Leaderboard

Boss Hank stayed around for an extended visit. He enjoyed training with his son and the other guys, showing off his superior size and strength. On bench presses, he would do several sets with 1045lbs, then he would have Kurt and Joe get on one side of the bar, and Sam and Hank jr on the other. With the four of them pushing down, he would do rep after rep, set after set, until his chest and delts were pumped to nearly twice their enormous size. When he racked the bar, he would stand up and admire himself in the mirror. The other four men were also pumped to the hilt from providing resistance to the super strength of the massive farmer, and would join him in flexing until their muscles were so fully bloated they could barely move. For leg day, they had to figure out something more creative. There weren’t enough free weights in the barn to challenge the boss man’s leg strength, but Hank jr had found an old horse harness and an antique plow in one of the stalls. They all went out to the fallow field next to the barn. Hank sr stripped down naked as a plow horse. They draped the collar around the big man’s traps. They wrapped the girth around his roidgut and cinched it tight. While three of them jury-rigged the straps around his huge glutes and thighs, Joe slipped the bit over his head and into his mouth. As the big brute chomped his teeth against the metal, his thick jaw muscles bulged out like walnuts. He winked at Joe, who got goosebumps from head to toe. Kurt and Sam attached the harness to the plow. Hank jr got on the rusty old seat and grabbed the reins. “Giddy up, Pa,” he said, snapping the reins. Boss Hank leaned forward until his knuckles were scraping the ground like a gorilla, then started to push forward with his mighty haunches. The fallow field was matted with weeds and clover, but as the plow began to move forward, the blades cut thru them and tilled them under, exposing the rich soil underneath. The plow began to move faster as the massive farmer powered his way forward. His boots dug into the ground with each step, and got caked with the heavy soil, making it look like he had Clydesdale hooves. His naked thighs and calves swelled with every hard push. He began to pick up speed, so Sam and Kurt grabbed onto the hitch post and pulled back on it, adding resistance. Boss Hank grunted and powered forward. Sam and Kurt’s feet dug deep into the freshly tilled soil, but the plow continued to move ahead. Joe jumped onto the massive back of the farmer and slid under the reins. The powerful back muscle rolled and tightened as mutant muscle freak forged his way down the field. Joe couldn’t help but get hard, especially hearing the deep grunting Boss Hank made with every step. Every muscle in Sam’s body was on fire, trying to hold the big brute back. But there was no stopping the huge plow horse of a man. On he went, up and down the three acre field with fierce determination. With about half the field plowed, it started to rain, hard. The soil quickly darkened and grew heavier. Joe flattened himself across Hank senior’s sprawling back, and splayed his arms out to grab ahold of the big man’s supersized lats. Big Hank grunted with pleasure of Joe riding on him like a pack animal, the young bodybuilder’s hard-on pressing against his thick backside. It made him push on faster, so he could finish the field sooner, and plow Joe’s ass harder than he plowed the field. The rain kept coming, heavier and heavier. By the time the field was completed, the rich soil was turning to mud. Sam and Kurt collapsed into the mud, exhausted but pumped to the max. Hank junior jumped off the plow and unhitched it from the harness. “You did it, Pa,” he said proudly. Then he turned and looked at Kurt and Sam. “Look at you two. Bet I could take ya both right now, just like my pa did.” Hank was feeling fresh as a daisy, having ridden the ploy the whole time. He flexed his arms over Kurt and Sam, his heavily veined forearms bulging like a caveman’s clubs. He jumped on Kurt and started rolling him through the mud, over to Sam. Then he started roughhousing both of them, and soon all three of them were rutting in the mud. Boss Hank stood upright, and Joe slid down his backside, his hard-on riding right between big Hank’s thickly swollen glutes. The huge farmer turned to face him, and looked bigger than ever, swollen everywhere from exertion. The sweat and rain made him look like he’d been oiled up. Veins stood out all over him, from his forehead to his neck, across his chest and delts, down his arms and his roidgut. He took the bit out of his mouth and said, “Watch this, boy.” Still wearing the harness, the giant man took a deep breath and swelled out his gut ball. The thick leather strap around his middle creaked as the big man thrusted his power gut outward. Joe looked on in awe as the big man’s wrecking ball of a gut ballooned forward and stretched the girth thin. Suddenly, the strap snapped so fast and loud that Joe jumped back in surprise. Boss Hank chuckled. “Come here and feel it, boy.” Joe stepped forward and put his hands on the mighty gut. Both men were breathing heavy with lust. Big Hank tightened his protruding abs, and the bricks clenched up even more. Joe couldn’t believe how hard they were, how there was no fat under the tight skin, just hard trained muscle. He wrapped his arms around it and leaned his head on it. “Cum on me, boy. Cum to your god.” Joe grabbed hold of his dick and aimed it at the huge muscular man. The towering giant slowly flexed his 33” arms, making the harness gear creak and clang as his arms raised up. Joe didn’t last long before exploding to the sight of the hulking beast in front of him. A massive volume of young bodybuilder spunk sprayed all over Boss Hank’s torso, mixing with rain all over his huge chest and gut. He rubbed it into his fur with his muddy hands. He loved how much the young stud was into his brute size and power. He was raging hard. He lubed himself with mud and rain, then picked Joe up and planted him on his thick root. Joe groaned, then grabbed onto the bridle that hung around Hank’s neck, tugged himself in closer, and held on for the ride of a lifetime. Behind them, Sam, Kurt, and Hank jr wrestled in the mud like three greased pigs. It reminded Hank of how he used to tangle with the farm hands in the hog wallow back home. By the time he was fourteen, he got bored with how easily he could beat any of them. Now was a different story, though. Sam and Kurt were no pushovers, and the mud was slippery as oil. Each of them had their turn as top hog, porking any empty hole they could find, until being toppled by a hard tackle and getting porked themselves. When the rain finally stopped and the sky cleared up, the sun was setting. Sam and Kurt had to get ready for the evening newscast. The three of them limped back to the barn and hosed each other off. It took awhile to get out all the deeply embedded mud. They were all bruised up and sore, but had never felt so good. Boss Hank and Joe didn’t get back until a little later. Joe was walking like he’d been horseback riding all day, when in reality, the horse had been riding him. After they hosed each other down, Joe and the big man came into the barn, the farmer looking like he’d just gone for a walk in the park. “Who’s ready to lift?” he asked, cracking his big knuckles. “Damn,” said Sam. “Kurt and I are headed to work, so we’ll have to pass.” “And I have a date set up with a dude I found on Growlr. Says he’s a big power bottom, so I’m gonna test out his stamina.” “Guess that leaves just you and me, Joe,” Boss Hank said with a wink. “Whatcha wanna do? Wanna help me feed this bad boy?” he asked, patting his rock hard gut. Joe couldn’t think of anything he’d rather do.

Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 - Ryan 01 Uncle Ryan - Extra Cap 02 Ryan woke up as usual in his king size bed, his cock inside his jockstrap had woken him up with wood as hard as steel, yesterday's evening and his brother's new size had stimulated him, and his cock arrogantly demanded attention, but Ryan had to work that morning, so he decided to get up very early to be in town to see a client on time, he knew he was leaving his nephew with his new big brother Ben. The two would have spent some father/son time, and who knows, maybe Ben would have better understood and appreciated his new dimensions even more... although Ryan was sure he had heard very distinct and deep grunts from his brother's room at night Before. He headed to the shower, not disdaining a powerful flex and some poses in the large mirror that surrounded his bedroom, making his hard cock rise even more and swell all the veins above his giant body. "uhmmm...if I don't calm down I'll shoot another load before the shower hahaha..." he said giving one last lustful look at his body in the mirror, heading to the shower and leaking some pre-cum from the head of his massive cock, giving it a mighty squeeze with his left hand, and licking the milky, salty precum off it. The shower ran full and hot on his massive body, grope his mass. Big barrel-chested ape, he loved clamping his big hands on his heavy pecs and lifting them up and down, feeling the weight of them. Big thick slabs of beef, they had to weigh 50lbs each. And such extreme strength in them. He knew he could outbench 99.99 percent of the men in the world. Maybe 100 percent. Made him hard thinking of doing it. Waddling onto the bench and outlifting any punk that dared to challenge him. Then his hands would go to his big shoulders, his massive guns and lower down to his roidguts, Hard as granite, and growing with every meal he had. Turned him on so much, he could barely stand it. He liked to press his hands against the sides of the shower and cum hands free to his own thickness and power. Problem was, he kept cracking the tile under his thick, heavily calloused hands. His muscles were as hard as his cock, the idea of growing even bigger didn't help with his hard-on, not to mention Ben's transformation...yeah. ...he had become a real roids monster in a short time....so big, so full...his hands ran over his body, feeling every vein, every swelling, every fiber... every part of him exuded power, dominance and the desire to grow even more, he was insatiable for the mass, he wanted more much more! Just wanted to be huge! He wanted to become a real freak! A bull neck wider than his head, with powerfull cannonball shoulders, arms as huge as marble columns, massive biceps over 26 inchs, powerful triceps big as bulls and backs so wide he had to bend sideways to walk through doors, a chest so thick that can't see his feets, so big that at the cinema he had to take two chairs to sit on, thighs as powerful and wide as redwoods, calves as hard as diamond and big as terracotta pots. And so powerful that it can lift an SUV with its arms above its head! Ryan raised his arm to his mouth, and kissed his own biceps, was, hot! This tornado of sensations led him to hold his cock now hard as steel, dripping with pre-cum, which with anger and virility was about to explode into a river full of protein cum that fueled his growth! ""..Oh yesss....grrrrrr..." he said, letting out a low, bestial roar, because for a few days he had noticed that his own cum increased the power of the steroids and drugs he regularly took, a sensation that excited him even more! "Fuck I'm so big, so hot, so powerful...I need moooore...I want moooooorrre!" A low, gotural roar announced his coming, powerful, copious and thick, cum that Ryan licks from his hand, from the shower wall now full without leaving any drops, because he had to grow bigger, bigger, stronger, more powerful! His body looked like it had undergone a pumping workout, his muscles were swollen more than ever, veins as big as tubes everywhere and a feeling of pure enjoyment all over his body. The day was going to be great.... he said to himself, looking at himself in the mirror in all its power and revealing an evil grin on his face, He never felt so swollen with size and power. he tried not to look too much in the mirror. But when he dried his hair, couldn't help it. His arms swelled so huge. He bet it was now more than 22 inches. his cock rose again, causing the towel to fall and flexed his arms in the mirror. He knew he had to hurry to get to his client but he loved himself. His fists compress causing his forearms to swell and become covered in veins. He shook his arms and walked over to the mirror. He raised an arm towards his reflection. He clenched his fist and squeezed. "Oh yes," he said as he watched his thick forearm swell thickly. “Bigger than most men's biceps,” he boasted. He jerked off while he continued to flex his massive forearm. Inspired by the feel of his muscular arm, he came again, his cum flying upwards and hitting the head of the mirror high. licking everything that had leaked out again, it was important, it was delicious but now was time to have breakfast, take his morning supplements and go to work with the client. "fuck I'm a fucking beast....how much I love it! - He said coming out of the shower and heading towards his closet. He was hungry. All he could think about was getting food. He needed to eat, and eat big. To feed his muscle, and grow. He ached for more growth. More growth and power. He wanted to feel what it was like to be 475lbs of sheer brute size and strength. He grunted with desire for it. When he heard his bedroom door open.

Here's a short story I wrote about a super-strong guy and his friend. No sex. I just wanted to focus on the super-strength feats of this guy. I added a few illustrations to help you visualize it. I hope you enjoy it. I have a couple more chapters. If anyone is interested, I can post them too. bb My Friend Pete — Chapter 1 I’ve known Pete for as long as I can remember. We grew up in the same neighborhood, went to the same school, hung out after school…we pretty much did everything together. We were both athletic, so we spent a lot of time playing sports, any kind of sports, it didn’t matter. Pete was a natural and usually beat me when we went one on one. He was a nice guy though, and he never made me feel bad, even when he handily slammed my hand to the table while arm wrestling, which happened often. Everyone liked Pete and Pete liked everyone, almost. The only ones who Pete didn’t like were the bullies. He really hated it when he saw someone picking on a smaller kid, but unlike most kids, he did something about it. Even in grammar school he would teach the older kids a lesson if he saw them giving a smaller kid a hard time. The bullies quickly learned to avoid him or get the crap kicked out of them. I said he was athletic, but did I mention he was strong too. He had no problem lifting heavy objects and could beat anyone in any test of strength, even the older kids. I’ve always known he was strong, but I didn’t know just how strong he was. I mean he could beat up anyone in our school if someone was foolish enough to pick a fight with him, but it always looked like he was just a little stronger than his opponent. But more about this later. When we got to high school we both went out for wrestling. Lucky for me, I was in different weight classes; otherwise I would always be second place. Even as a freshman, I could beat anyone else on the wrestling team, except Pete. He was in a league of his own. Between the two of us, we carried our team to the state championships four years in a row. Pete was average size for his age, but even when he was young he was solid muscle. As he grew older he developed a lean athletic physique, not huge like a bodybuilder, but more like a gymnast or a physique model. He sported a solid 8-pack, well defined legs, nice peaked biceps and one of the most perfectly shaped triceps I’ve ever seen. His thick pecs were balanced by his rounded delts and his lats gave him that V-shape that says “this guy’s in shape.” I was fairly well built myself. I was a few inches taller than Pete and had about 30 pounds on him, but was not as ripped and definitely not as strong. Now here we are, starting our freshman year in college and we are still best friends. We are roommates of course, and work out together in the gym. He would push me to lift more than my previous best, but then lift just a little bit more than me. It was frustrating at times, since it seemed like I could never catch up to him, no matter how hard I tried. But as I said, he never rubbed it in, just encouraged me to keep working at it. As I said, I always knew he was strong, but I guess I never realized just how strong he was, until I saw something I still have trouble believing. We were working out late one night. There was one other guy in the gym, a big bodybuilder lifting some serious weights, when I heard this loud crash. Pete and I looked over to see that one of the machines broke loose from the wall and fell on top of him. He was lying there, unconscious under hundreds of pounds of weights and the twisted metal frame of the machine. Pete ran over and lifted the entire machine, weights and all, up and off the guy. I was staring at this in awe, unable to move, until Pete yelled at me to pull him out. That snapped me out of it and I dragged him out from under the mess. Once the still unconscious bodybuilder was clear of the mess, Pete let it back down. He then called 911 while I was still standing there in shock and disbelief. I’d heard of people performing incredible feats of strength when faced with life and death situations, but I never thought I would see it in real life. While we were waiting for the paramedics to arrive, Pete told me not to say anything about him lifting the machine and he would explain it to me later. We agreed to say the machine knocked him out but we were able to slide him out from under it. Everyone believed it, since no one would expect that the two of us, let alone one of us, could have lifted it off the guy. When we got back to our dorm, I confronted him, “What the hell dude!? How did you lift all that weight?” Pete sat me down and explained, “I’ve always been super strong. I always held back so no one would think I was a freak or be afraid of me. Haven’t you noticed that I’ve always been just a little bit stronger than my opponent? No matter how big or strong they were?” I thought for a moment, “Hmm, now that you mention it. I guess that was a bit strange. So how did you get so strong?” “I don’t know. Even as a toddler I was strong. As I grew up I tested myself when no one was around and as I got older, I kept getting stronger. I haven’t found something I couldn’t lift in quite a while. You gotta promise me not to tell anyone. OK? If it got out just how strong I am, I’d probably end up in some lab undergoing test after test. I don’t want to be some guinea pig. Promise me, OK!” “I promise I won’t tell anyone. Dude, we’ve been friends forever. I’d do anything for you. You know that. Your secret’s safe with me.” “Thanks pal. Uh, this isn’t going to change anything between us, is it? I mean you’re my best friend and I don’t want that to change. You’re not freaked out or afraid of me are you?” I responded, “Freaked out…maybe a little. No maybe a lot. But afraid of you? Hell no! Face it, if you were going to hurt me, you had plenty of opportunities to do it by now. No Dude, we’re good.” After a short pause I added, “So Pete, just how strong are you?” “Well, you saw me lift that weight machine. I can lift a lot more than that. Watch this.” Pete then grabbed one leg of the bed I was sitting on and lifted it and me with one hand. I could see the muscles in his arm and chest tense as he lifted. His biceps jumped up into a solid ball and the muscles on his forearm were writhing like snakes, but he wasn’t even struggling. Later that week we went to an old junk yard that was no longer in use, but still had some old wrecks. I really wanted to see just how strong he was. When we got there the gate was locked, but with a twist of his wrist, he broke the heavy duty padlock off like it was a piece of plastic. The place was littered with wrecks and a smell of motor oil permeated the air. We looked around and I saw the back of a cement truck lying on its side. Pointing at the truck I said, “Ok Herc, let’s see you lift that.” “You got it!” He pulled off his shirt, revealing his ripped muscular torso. He walked over to the truck, sized it up, and positioned himself on the side of the mixer part and began pushing it. His triceps bulged out from his arms and his delts looked like they were going to explode. At first his feet began to sink into the ground, but then he found his footing and the huge cement mixer moved up until the truck rolled over onto what was left of its wheels. “No dude. I said lift it.” “Cool it, Jack. I’m getting to that.” He then grabbed the back of the truck and curled it a couple of times. His biceps bulged into huge round, hard balls of muscle with each rep. He then lifted it above his head showing the horseshoe shape of his flexed triceps. He then walked to the center of the truck, squatted down to balance it above his head and lifted it off the ground. Every muscle in his body was rippling and bulging, creating an incredible display as he held this truck above his head. Then to show off a bit, he presses the truck for ten reps before tossing it aside with a loud crash. “Holy shit, dude! That was insane!” Pete gave me a shit-eating grin and said, “But wait, there’s more!” We then walked over to a pile of steel bars and pipes. He sifted through the pile until he found a bar about 1 inch thick, 2 inches wide, and 3 feet long. He grabbed hold of it with his hands about 2 feet apart and held it in front of him. He looked like he was using one of those spring loaded chest exercisers, but this was no spring. His chest and arms suddenly tensed, showing striations of each of the muscles of his chest and arms. As the bar started to bend his chest began to swell and his arms were bulging with muscles I didn’t know existed. In less than a minute the bar was bent into a U shape. He then places his palms on the outside and flexed his chest. His pecs popped out even further and the striations were insane, as he pressed the two ends together. When he was done he handed me the bar. It was heavy and solid. No matter how hard I tried I couldn’t bend it at all. What was even more amazing is you could see the indentation of his fingers in the bar where he gripped it. “So, what do you think? Have you seen enough to convince you?” I replied, “What, are you kidding. I want to see more. What else can you do?” Pete looked around and spotted a big chunk of concrete, about the size of a small file cabinet. He went over and picked it up easily, even though it must have weighed about 700 pounds! Although, I shouldn’t have been surprised, after seeing him lift that cement truck. He then wrapped his arms around it as if he was going to bear hug it, and began to squeeze. Again his muscles tensed and began to swell until I heard this cracking sound. At first a few chips of concrete fell from around his arms and then it broke in half. Two large chunks and lots of smaller pieces fell to the ground. I stood there in awe, with my mouth hanging open. Pete then said, “Now watch this,” as he picked up one of the pieces about the size of a baseball. He held it in one hand and squeezed it. The muscles in his forearm looked like living cables, moving and bulging as he squeezed, until the chunk was crushed into powder. He then looked around a spotted a length of tow chain lying on the ground. He picked it up and wrapped it around his upper arm twice. He then held the ends in his other hand, clamping the chain tight around his extended upper arm. With a smile he slowly bent his arm at the elbow. I could see his biceps pushing against the doubled up chain. As he continued to flex his biceps I could see the links stretching until one could no longer hold on and the chain snapped. “Ok, that’s enough for tonight.” Pete said, “I have an exam in the morning that I don’t want to blow.” I reluctantly agreed and we headed back to the dorm. I was up half the night thinking about the power that it took to perform those feats. All these years I knew he was strong, but I never dreamed he was that strong. My best friend and roommate was a real live superman!

Thanks for all the comments. I'm glad to see you enjoyed reading it as much as I did writing it. Here's Chapter 2 for your reading pleasure. My Friend Pete — Chapter 2 As the semester went on we continued to work out together, although I now knew he was just going through the motions. He was still a great workout partner, since I could always depend on him for a spot and to push me to my limits and beyond. On weekends we would go to the campus Ratskeller to knock down a few beers and listen to some music. There were about a half dozen of us that hung out together, talking about the football game or the girl in the calculus class that one of the guys had the hots for, but was afraid to make a move, or other such matters of great importance to college guys. One night there were several members of the football team at another table arm wrestling each other and placing some friendly wagers on each match. Pete and I looked at each other and both had the same idea. We both said simultaneously, “Let’s get in on that action.” We walked over to their table and Pete said, “Hey guys. Wanna see how the wrestling team does against the football team? I have a 20 that says my pal here can beat your best guy.” “You’re on!” Said Chad, the captain of the team. He wasn’t the one who I would be wrestling though. Bruno, who was the huge center on the starting lineup, stepped up to the table and said in a deep guttural voice, “You’re going down little guy!” Now I’m not exactly little, at 6’ 3” and 210 pounds, but compared to this 300+ pound giant, I did feel small. At this point I’m thinking this may not have been the best idea. We sat opposite each other and locked hands. Chad held our fists and counted down from 3. As we started pushing I saw the surprise on Bruno’s face as I was holding him back. He then pushed harder and I put everything I had into it. I had done quite a bit of arm wrestling, so my technique was pretty good. You should have seen his expression as I started to put him down. He then put all his strength, and weight into it and eventually put me down. The captain took the 20 and said in a somewhat condescending tone, “That was a pretty good fight for a wrestler.” I then came back, “That was just the warmup. I bet you 100 bucks my little friend here can beat your guy.” That drew a lot of laughter from the football team. Pete then said with a smirk, “Don’t worry, I’ll go easy on you.” “In your dreams” said the center as they moved into position across from each other. He looked a little concerned when he saw Pete’s solid, ripped biceps bulging as he reached over, but he thought to himself “that’s just for show. My arm is still much bigger. I can easily take him.” Pete just smiled. Pete was half the weight of this guy and it looked almost comical as they faced up across the table. The captain held their fists and counted down from 3 again. Pete just sat there with his arm in the neutral position as he watched the big guy struggle to put him down, but his hand wouldn’t move even an inch. The big buy was struggling with all his strength, and sweating profusely from the effort, but Pete’s arm wouldn’t move. As they sat there in an apparent stalemate, Pete’s arm was on full display. The round peak of his biceps showing a very pronounced split and the cables of his forearm, laced with veins was looking impressive, even though it was much smaller than Bruno’s. Pete then starts toying with him, letting his arm go down past the 45° point. He was even pretending to struggle then suddenly, in one quick move, he slammed the center’s hand down to the table with a loud bang. The whole place went quiet as they looked on in disbelief. The footballers were accusing Pete of cheating, saying it was rigged, and all kinds of other excuses, but Pete just took the money and said, “Thanks guys, nice doing business with you.” At that the center lunged at Pete, angry as hell. Pete easily flipped him on his back with a crash and stood over him with a smile. At this point the ruckus attracted the attention of the bouncer, who was heading over. Pete extended his hand to pull the center up saying in a voice loud enough for the bouncer to hear, “You okay, bud? You gotta watch that floor. It gets slippery with all the spilled beer.” Not wanting to get in trouble and end up on the bench for the next game, Bruno took Pete’s hand and got up. In a silent show of dominance he squeezed Pete’s hand as hard as he could, expecting at least a wince out of him, but to his surprise Pete matched the force and then some, until the center winced and pulled his hand away. We went back to our table to finish our beers, leaving the football team scratching their heads, trying to figure out how this little guy beat their strongest teammate. They thought it was either some really good technique or their center got a cramp (as he was claiming to save face). They finally decided it must have been a cramp. On the way back to the dorm I said to Pete, “Did you see the faces on those guys when you slammed his fist down? It was epic.” “Yeah,” replied Pete, “and the expression on the big guy’s face when I was holding him in the neutral position no matter how hard he tried. But the best part was after I helped him off the floor, he tried to squeeze my hand when we were shaking. He thought he could make me wince and pull away, but he was the one who winced.” We continued to laugh about the whole thing the rest of the way back to the dorm. A few weeks later, we were in the Rat again, shooting the shit with our friends over a few beers, when the captain of the football team yelled, “Hey wrestler dude! How about giving us a chance to win our money back?” I yelled back, “What’d you have in mind? I don’t see your center here tonight.” No, “we have another challenger for your little friend.” Pete got up and started walking over to their table to see who it was. I knew Pete could take on anyone they wanted to put up against him, so I got our buddies to put up some cash too. When we got to the table we put the money down and said, “Okay, we’re in. Can you match this?” They all dug into their wallets to match what we put on the table. They were all too willing to put up their money. They must really have a ringer here. Pete sat down at the table and waited for his opponent. A big guy pushed his way through the crowd and sat across from Pete. Chad said, “This is Seth. Seth, this is Pete. Oh and did I mention Seth’s the state arm wrestling champion.” That drew a roar of laughter from the football team. Pete and I just smiled and said, “Bring it on!” as Pete extended his arm ready to lock up. This guy was picky about the grip, so it took a while to get set, but finally the captain counted down again and the match began. The arm wrestler tried for a quick win, but Pete stopped it short of the table. He played with him for a little while, with the advantage going back and forth, making it look like a close matchup. Eventually Pete put the arm wrestler’s hand down to the table, much to the surprise of the entire football team and most of all, the arm wrestler. All of our buddies were cheering and whooping it up, which didn’t make the football team very happy. Pete then said to the arm wrestler as they shook hands, “Good match! Want to go double or nothing with our left hands?” The arm wrestler said, “I’m willing, but it’s their money. Ask them.” They did what football players do, they huddled together discussing the odds that Pete could beat him again. After all, it was a close match. Eventually they agreed, pulling out their wallets to match the total money on the table. They locked hands and at “go” they started. The arm wrestler went for the quick win again, but this time Pete’s hand didn’t move. The arm wrestler tried with all his skill and strength, but couldn’t move Pete’s arm. He then said, “Christ! It’s like arm wrestling a bloody statue!” The football team was getting worried now. It was looking like they were going to lose a lot of money tonight. Pete held him there for what seemed like an eternity. Then he slowly and deliberately pushed his arm down until it hit the table. Again my buddies and I began to whoop it up. I grabbed the money and said, “Thanks guys. I’ll tell you what, to show our appreciation I’ll by you all a round of beers.” They weren’t happy, but they weren’t going to turn down free beer. I paid out their share to my buddies and paid for the round out of my winnings. Back at the dorm I turned to Pete, “you know, I bet we could make some serious cash doing this.” Pete looked at me and said, “I don’t think we’ll get those guys to put up any money again. Not after I beat their ringer so badly.” “You’re right. We’ll have to go somewhere else. Maybe we can go to some bars in town and take on the locals. I’m sure every bar has some guy nobody can beat.”

Legosi loitered around the courtyard, nervously glancing at the entrances every few seconds. He had successfully begged Louis to meet him here after their prior interaction. It had been a few days, but the memory of Louis' body had been irreversibly engraved in his mind. Legosi had masturbated multiple times alone in his room, just thinking about the deer standing before him, effortlessly exploding with muscle and strength. Jack's presence had been no help, of course, but thankfully the oblivious labrador had no clue of Legosi's attractions to him or Louis. Legosi's ears snapped to attention as he heard and felt a familiar rumbling nearby. That's Jack. Legosi had learned to expect him whenever that sound could be heard, along with the shaking ground. A little awkwardly, Legosi walked towards the entrance where his best friend was approaching from, preemptively calling out his name. "Jack! Don't you have cla-" A red deer emerged from the doorway. Legosi's tail stopped its wagging upon the sight of Louis' lithe body outlined by his uniform. His upper body's musculature was kept discreet. His lower body, however, was barely hidden under thin green pants. Wide thighs smashed together, laden with easily visible, deep-etched striations and raised veins. The hunks of quad muscle overhung his knees and were each as wide as his waist. His calves were almost polygonal, sharp and hard. Bare, veiny feet left deep cracks in the ground with each step. The sight would be described as grotesque, if it weren't for the overarching grace and intricacy that Louis poured into his body's development. "Sorry for the wait, Legosi, I was working on something." Louis wiped his forehead. "You look surprised to see me. Aren't you the one who so desperately begged me to be here?" He slyly feigned ignorance. In truth, he had intentionally mimicked Jack's footsteps in order to fool the wolf. Besides, causing the floor to shake with each footstep was difficult for Louis to avoid. "L-Louis! Good morning! Yes, I did!" Legosi decided to focus on the deer's ornate antlers instead of what lay below. "Well? Out with it. Why am I here? Was our last meeting insufficient?" He smirked, shifting his weight from leg to leg. The movements caused him to inch downward as his feet somewhat unintentionally drilled through the concrete, shattering it. The noise echoed throughout the courtyard. "Of course not! I-I wanted to ask you for something!" "More begging? You're such a dog." Louis stunned Legosi by reaching out and grabbing his tie. The deer's forearm thickened as he watched the wolf's awestruck face, seeing him salivate with lust. He playfully decided to bump it up a few sizes, letting it twitch larger and larger until it snapped his sleeve open. The buttons on his cuff flew off with enough power to crack the adjacent wall of the courtyard. Legosi watched silently as Louis fiddled with the tie, pinching the end. He retracted his pulsing arm, causing Legosi to stumble forward, leaning tediously over the protruding thigh muscle directly below. "Tell you what, Legosi. I'll make you a deal. Interested?" A deal? Legosi thought. It...couldn't be that bad right? Deals usually have both sides benefiting...and either way, I think being around Louis is a win for me. "Sure..." "Good dog. It's simple, really: I'll agree to whatever you were about to ask of me. You have my word as the future Beastar. In return, however, you'll do something for me. Sound fair?" Louis let the tie go, leaving it slightly warped in shape. Legosi swallowed. He didn't appreciate the ambiguity of Louis' half of this "deal," but he did also offer anything Legosi asked. That's a powerful card in his hand. In fact, Legosi was rethinking his previous request in favor of something even better. He had planned to simply ask for more one-on-one time with the deer, but now... "Deal!" "Wonderful. Now, what's your request?" He crossed his arms, still maintaining their thickened bulk in his tattered sage-green uniform. Their width nearly shielded his whole torso. Legosi dropped his head and shyly spoke. "I need to see your true body! Without the teasing and holding back. I need to see you at your biggest! Flexing your hardest!" Louis stared, then laughed. "That's quite the demand. Makes me wonder what you had initially called me here to ask. Well, I'll have to decline. I suppose that's my mistake for not setting any ground rules." "Wh-What!? You just said you'd agree to anything!" "Don't misunderstand, dog. I'm not declining because I want to," Louis grinned. "I'm declining because I doubt the school would survive such an event. Or the region, for that matter. You'll have to find something else...along with new pants." Legosi's pants were soaked by yet another load. He drooled in a daze before snapping to attention. "...b-but..." "Just pick something else." "O-Okay...how about uhm...training me? Please!" "Training you?" Louis looked the wolf up and down, making mental notes of his body shape. The tall, lanky wolf had some muscle, but not any more than a normal wolf would. "Fine, but I'm too busy right now to train a weakling from start to finish. I know someone who can help you...get up to speed." "Thank you!" Legosi bowed deep, closing his eyes in genuine appreciation. "Don't get ahead of yourself. I suspect you'll be cursing me soon enough, knowing who will be training you," Louis scoffed with a grin. "Anyway, now for my side of the deal. Stand up straight, first." Legosi stood, eyes lingering momentarily on Louis' engorged thighs and the bulge nestled between. "Focus. Now..." Louis leaned forward, causing Legosi to back up to a wall. The deer placed a muscular hand around Legosi's lips, prying them open with ease. He pressed his fingers onto the sharp fangs therein. "Bite me, Legosi," he sternly ordered. Legosi widened his mouth, fangs moving off of Louis' hand. Louis adjusted, spreading his hand to keep in contact with the wolf's teeth. He wants me to...what?! That's wrong! I can't bite an herbivore! Legosi spoke clumsily with his maw open, trying to refuse the request, but all that came out were whines and babbles. "I know what you're thinking. You won't bite an herbivore, right? It's forbidden." Louis glared, muzzle twisting, and used his free hand to palm Legosi's chest. Just a slight touch forced him against the wall with a dull thud. "How self-righteous. Do I look like just another herbivore to you?" Louis whispered. The cracks in the ground below began to spread and widen. "I hear that carnivores feel a predatory voice in their heads at all times, and that it takes constant effort to keep that voice silenced. Tell me, Legosi, do you feel that urge with me?" He unconsciously flexed his muscular hands, causing Legosi some pain in his mouth and chest. "Don't you want to bite into me, to give in to your natural desire for meat? I promise you have my consent. By all means, dig in. I have plenty to go around." Louis tensed his legs, sending a wave of force throughout them, shifting the muscle wildly. The long shards of concrete below him were tilted up, like petals of a flower. Legosi panted heavily, salivating over Louis' veiny hand lodged in his mouth. He couldn't help it: he rolled his tongue along a finger, tasting the deer's faint sweat, a salty and alluring flavor. He needed more. He needed something deeper. But it was enough. Legosi pushed against Louis, who showed no resistance. He tackled him, spitting his hand out and toppling the deer over and onto the ground, generating a loud rumble throughout the courtyard. He snared his prey with arms and legs clamped around the hard upper body. He used the slabs of leg muscle below him as support. With a ferocious growl, Legosi opened his mouth wide, muzzle scrunched up in fury. With haste, he swung his head down, aiming for his prey's shoulder. Contact. Legosi's fangs pierced through, sinking into the muscular flesh. He exerted more force, chomping down to reach the delicious meat, spitting out the uniform fabric he had ripped off. There it was. A sweet, savory taste. A hint of salt, no doubt the ambrosial flavor of blood. He raised his muzzle to howl in triumph, then dove back down, readying a ferocious bite. Thud. The sound rang in Legosi's ears. He recoiled in pain and clutched his mouth, desperately pawing at the now chipped front fang. He raised himself up and looked down at Louis. A large tear was present in the uniform...but no blood. Underneath the fabric lay an array of tightened linear striations. A few large veins spread around it, the muscle of this shoulder was flexed and contracted in such a way that, using the pronounced linear striations, it mostly mirrored Legosi's teeth pattern and print, even accounting for the angle at which Legosi had bitten. It merely felt like he had bitten through. "Pathetic dog." Legosi jumped at the sudden voice. He was easily pushed off his 'prey,' who sat up with a smug grin, meaty arms crossed. "I'll answer my own question: I'm not just another herbivore." Legosi scrambled back, eyes wide with fear. "L-Louis?! D-Did I try to...eat you?!" "Yes, but you failed, obviously." "B-But, I tasted blood!" "It might be yours. Either that, or my perspiration. It is quite hot today," Louis sneered. Legosi felt around his mouth, but there was no blood there. That delicious taste was Louis' sweat?! "A-Are you okay?!" Caught unawares by the question, Louis laughed. "Me? I'd be more worried about your teeth falling out." Wiggling each one, they seemed healthy enough, save for the dwindling ache in the chipped one. Legosi gasped as he faintly recalled the hardness of Louis' shoulder. Even the skin and fur were so tightly wound around his body that the impenetrable muscle below was all he felt. Muscle that could deflect a bullet like it was a fruit fly. "H-How did you...?" "One would think it'd be obvious by now." Louis approached Legosi and hoisted him up until he was at eye level, with knees bent, standing mostly on his toes. "I have more strength in one finger than you could ever hope to have in your entire body. In fact, I could say with utmost confidence that it possesses more strength than every carnivore's body in this school combined. I know you, Legosi. Your soaked crotch makes it so apparent. You have no desire to eat me. You have a desire to worship me. Just now, your carnivorous mind saw 'just another herbivore,' and did what it deemed natural. I doubt that will happen again." Louis dropped Legosi, who crumpled to the ground, looking up as Louis blocked out the sun only with his immense legs. He whimpered as he shot another load in his pants. "Get ahold of yourself, Legosi." "Y-Yes!" Legosi weakly stood up. "I have things to do now. I'll let your personal trainer know that he's going to have his hands full. Expect a message soon." And with that, Louis thundered away, his short tail wedged between shredded, dimpled glutes. Later, in his room, Legosi was napping. Freshly showered, and no longer smelling of cum, he slept peacefully, having no sexual thoughts or dreams: a rarity. A knock at his door woke him. He stumbled off the bed and wobbled to the door. Before he could open it, something slipped under and into the room. A note. He bent to pick it up; it was mostly blank, save for a phone number, address, and the words, "Gouhin, personal trainer."

“Preston? All the guys are anxious to see you bro. It is your birthday after all.” “Uh...Cam? I can’t leave the bathroom right now, you know what I told you before about my weird issue, right?” “You know that I don’t believe that you have some other guy inside you. I am not telling them that either. Just don’t be in there too long, they will get pissed off and leave.” “I can’t control what is happening to me dude. It just starts when it starts. I think maybe it is because he knows that there are other male suitors here.” The now 25-year-old beefy Texan can feel himself starting to change and is trying not to get too excited over it. “Uh...Cam...just...well try to entertain them for a bit. I... uh...mmm...oh fuck this is going to feel so good, I can tell.” “Whatever you say, bro!” Preston can hear his bones shifting and his muscles stretching and swelling as he looks on in the bathroom mirror. It has been a long time since he has let his mature, incredibly muscular half have its way with him. He knows that he needs to try and keep his voice down, but the sensations coursing through his body are going to be overwhelming. “Oh fuck...I have really missed this so much. Daddy Preston is going to be really popular tonight; I can feel it deep down inside me.” He can feel his back swelling as he gradually gets a bit taller at the same time. His boots are now straining against his expanding toes as they fight for release. He can start to feel his mind changing ever so slightly too. It makes him want it even more. “AHH, yeah fucking grow for me muscles. I am more than willing to let you out, big daddy.” He laughs slightly as he feels his arms starting to expand as his quads and calves begin to stretch his jeans as well. His ass is stretching the fabric as it squeaks loudly. He can also feel his pecs getting bigger beneath his undershirt as his leather vest starts straining against his expanding delts and traps. “MMM...rruugghh...oh...fuck...heh...I can’t be too loud...uhm...he he...but damn the pleasure really makes me want to go full Saiyan.” He can see how big the veins are getting on his biceps which are completely visible beneath the fabric, the thick cords protruding, and it is making his cock react to the sensations. He can feel it stretching down his growing right quad as his underwear rips slightly under the weight of his manhood. The contours of his pecs are also visible in the bathroom mirror as well. He is prolonging the growth as much as he can. “This time is SO MUCH better than before. Mm... heh heh...” He grunts as he feels his feet and ankles destroying his boots, the leather splitting in two as his jeans begin ripping apart at the seams as well. He knows that his voice will change at any second as a result of his transition into his bigger half. He can hear a knock on his door again. “Preston? Are you really going to be in there all night? I am having trouble keeping the guys entertained.” The growing beast laughs and moans as he hears Cam outside the door again. “Cam...I already told you...I am growing in here. HAHA! Mm... you want to come in here and see what I am talking about?” The 25-year-old outside the door notices that the tone in Preston’s voice has definitely changed and is a bit confused. “Uh...are you okay in there? I can tell there is something different about your voice. You seem incredibly happy as well.” Preston starts saying, “YEAH...YEAH...” as he feels his belt snap around his waist, and he his vest starts to split along the middle of his back as it also starts ripping through his shirt. “Get in here dude. Watch me as I... I will try to wait until you do...” “Wait until you what?” “Just get in here Cam...I think you will be glad you did.” His friend is quite surprised when he enters and sees that Preston is looking a lot bigger than he did earlier. Pieces of his boots are hugging his legs as his calves are now peering out the sides of his jeans where they have ripped open. His quads are still growing wider as the last remaining seams on his jeans give way, revealing his huge, dense, powerful wheels, which have now developed several teardrop-shaped separations in each of them. “WHOA! Uh...wow Preston. You were not lying, were you?” “Lock the door Cam. I am not ready for the reveal...mmm...just yet...RRAARR!!” The beast’s swelling pecs are now ripping his undershirt down the front as his gut completely vanishes and his expanding eight pack can now be seen. His giant biceps and triceps make quick work of his sleeves as he tenses his hands and gleefully watches in delight as his bloated forearms blast through the front sections of his shirt. Each one of them is incredibly vascular, wide, and powerful. “I am so glad that you decided to come in and watch me hulk out Cam. You are now meeting daddy Preston. He is very glad to meet you.” The huge bodybuilder is now tearing his vest and shirt off and is breathing heavily as he shows Cameron how massive he is getting, flexing his biceps and chest for him. The striations are vast in each one of his muscles and incredibly thick. His friend reaches in to start rubbing on the beast’s abdominal rack, which makes Preston sigh in pleasure. “Oh, my gawd Preston, is this really you?” “It is all me dude. Hold on while I... err...mmm...YYEESS!!” The huge bodybuilder grunts as his big cock frees itself from its confines and is now smacking Cam’s leg, who is just a foot away now. Preston tears the rest of his jeans off, as well as the remnants of his underwear, and tosses them off to the side. He has now put his hands around his friend’s waist and is hugging his ass with his fingers as he picks him up and places him on the sink in front of the mirror. “I... uhm...I don’t know what to think right now, bro.” He notices Preston’s eye color has changed from brown to green. “Oh wow, your eyes are so beautiful too.” “Hehe, yeah this happens when I change over to him. Do you like how daddy Preston looks, dude?” “Oh, of course I do. We have been friends for a really long time though. I haven’t thought about you in this way before.” “That is probably because I was overweight Cam. Mm...it feels so exhilarating to do this after holding him back for so long. He has wanted to make an appearance with someone else for as long as I have known you.” Cameron’s hands are now traveling all over his buddy’s chest as Preston grips his hands on the sides of the sink trying not to put too much pressure on it. He is flexing his arms, making them bulge, veins thick and corded. He continues to stare into his friend’s eyes with a sense of longing. “You know I want you badly dude. I am holding back so much right now because I really like you. My balls are so full that they are stretching my sack.” Cameron can see that he is right as the big beast moans feeling them grow beneath his huge, sheathed power tool. Preston grabs one of his friend’s hands and places it over top of it and has him start stroking. He moans deeply as he starts to precum all over his buddy’s hand. “Oh fuck, it is really huge and veiny Preston.” “Just keep stroking me Cam and make me cum for you.” Cameron continues to rub Preston’s huge chest and abs while stroking him. The huge beast pants for the next 30 seconds before he starts grunting in pleasure. “Here it comes dude. I am not sorry for what I am about to do to you, HAHA! YEAH DUDE...YEAH pump that out of me...” The unsuspecting stroker starts to get bombarded by several ropes of thick goo as it lands all over Cameron’s clothing. Some of it ends up on the walls and eventually onto his face. Preston laughs as he sees this occurring and tries to wipe some of it off his buddy’s eyes. “Ahh...I didn’t mean to get it in your eyes like that.” “Oh fuck bro... you were not kidding when you said you were full of your man seed.” Cameron thinks he even got some of it in his mouth. “Uh...I think I may have swallowed some of your boys. Weirdly, it doesn’t taste too terrible.” “Heh, that is great to hear. Cam...I have to ask you. Do you want to look like me?” His friend seems confused, but also intrigued. “Umm...I don’t know Preston.” “Well...I want to grow you buddy. All you have to do is swallow more of my spunk.” The beast starts scooping up off Cam’s clothing and face and shows it to him. “Open up dude and let me help you become a pro bodybuilder in just minutes.” Cameron reluctantly does so as he licks Preston’s big fingers. The huge muscle monster moans as he leans in to talk to him with a smile on his face. “I know you are probably thinking that this is just a dream, but it isn’t. Join me buddy. I would love to see you become daddy Cameron. Big and furry too...YEAH! Make this happen dude. I will conjure him out of you. You can’t turn back now because I have placed the seeds inside you. I was respectful about it too. MMM...you know I want this to happen.” Cameron looks at him bewildered. He can feel his insides reacting to Preston’s cum. “OH GAWD! You are not joking. You are kind of evil bro. I don’t know what to think right now.” “HAHA! I know you mean that in a slightly playful way. I can sense it. You want this. I know you do because of the way you are looking at me right now. You are attracted to me and what I have become.” Preston finally kisses his friend on the lips, and they embrace. The beast is now holding him against him, feeling his body shaking as it tries to cope with what is about to transpire. The huge sweaty hulk is quite enamored with his close friend and can’t wait to see him experience what he has for the first time. They both stop kissing after a few seconds. “He wants to come out so badly Cam. I can feel him raging from inside you.” “Uh...but I didn’t want this, Preston. You tricked me into lusting after your muscles. That wasn’t fair, you know?” “HAHA! You are lying to yourself right now. If you didn’t want any part of this, you could have turned around and left, but you didn’t. You came in here because you could hear me enjoying it and was curious. Now, you can do the same. I have only shared this gift with one other man, and I can’t tell you who is right now because he is someone you might know.” Cameron is now quite anguished and can’t seem to focus on anything else anymore except for what is transpiring from within his body. “Oh fuck...I can...I can feel something happening now...” Preston grunts as he hears Cameron’s bones cracking and his muscles squealing beneath his clothing. The other 25-year-old can feel his feet starting to stretch his sneakers as his legs begin to grow as well. The huge beast that is with him is now slowly massaging his friend's lower half, feeling him expanding against his fingers. “MMM dude...you are going to make me cum again watching you grow into a muscle beast. Now get fucking MASSIVE for me you puny man.” He can feel himself getting taller now as his shirt untucks itself from his jeans. Preston can see his friend’s abs starting to expand across his torso as he begins to feel his arms inflate as his chest and back start to stretch his shirt. He is now moaning in pleasure as his beastly friend says, “OH YEAH...GROW!” a few times. “AH BRO! I... uh...I am fucking LOVING IT! My mind has stopped resisting it and... I... I just want to keep GROWING!” “It is an unreal feeling isn’t it, Cam? Try to stay in control of it though, I want you and I to savor this together so I can cream all over your beautiful muscles.” Cameron grunts as his feet finally tear through his sneakers, making Preston say, “YEAH DADDY! I want you so MUCH!”. The beast stares greedily at his friend’s expanding chest, reaching in to feel each inflating mound of hard, thick, dense, powerful pectoral as they push his top out and further away from his body. He can hear his growing buddy growling as his arms, now wrapped around Preston’s waist, start to slowly rip his shirt sleeves, revealing his big meaty horseshoe-sized triceps, which have a nice covering of reddish-brown fur all over them. He squeezes his engorged biceps against his hulkish friend’s obliques and giggles as they both notice his newly developing deeper voice. “I have to be bigger and stronger than you, bro. That is all I am thinking about right now. I won’t settle for anything less than that.” “OH HEH! Well, I won’t object to that Cam. I am going to shoot if you...” Cameron grins as he starts to lift Preston off the ground. His immense back immediately tears through his shirt as his enormous quads do the same with his jeans. He realizes that he is getting incredibly strong as he holds the 285-pound beast in the air for several seconds before placing him back down on the floor. Preston is now starting to squirt cum all over him again. “OH YEAH DUDE! You are so fucking amazing...AHH...mmm...you are getting so handsome too. The hair on your head is thicker.” “Ah...let me run my hands on my face then. Do I have a beard now?” “Yeah, you have a nice one Cam. Your Spanish and Irish genes are coming out. I knew that you would get nice and furry for me too.” “That isn’t the only part of me that is getting big and furry, Preston.” Cameron’s jeans are practically in tatters as his bloated cock tears through the side of them and swells even bigger. His massive pecs easily shred his shirt all the way down as he reaches in to tear the rest of it open. He can’t help but run his hands all over both of his furry mounds and feels how big his nipples are as well, as they turn downwards towards his huge rack of ten meaty slabs. “Heh, you evil genius. I love that you are creaming all over me. It is my turn to release my thick river and I want that huge ass of yours to do it in.” “OH, FUCK CAM! I have never bottomed before. You might tear me up if you...” Cameron picks him up again and wraps his friend’s huge quads around his powerful waist. He then finds Preston’s wet hole and slowly starts to wedge his big shaft inside. The beast groans as he slowly starts to work it in. “You had no idea that you chose a power top, did ya bro? I am so anxious to plow you and I wonder if the cycle will continue if I cum inside you.” “I don’t know dude. I would love to know myself. MMM...fuck me good daddy and we can find out.” Cameron, who has grown to over 300 pounds now, has managed to push most of his cock inside his buddy after a few minutes. He grunts loudly as Preston says, “YEAH...YEAH...I want it so much daddy Cameron. Feed my body.” “Uh...Uh...I am just about there you hunky...mother fing...AHH...YYEESS!!” The big beast laughs as he covers Preston’s mouth because his partner is starting to yell in pleasure as he is being filled with Cameron’s massive load. The furry beast’s cock and balls contract as they pump round after round of thick jizz inside the eager bottom. After a couple more minutes, he pulls out of his partner’s hole and puts him back down on the floor. He smiles as he sees some of his cum rolling down Preston’s huge and veiny right hamstring and calf. “WHEW! That was really fun Preston. I will have to regroup after that one I think.” “I wonder if it will take very long to take effect. I have never gone this far with this before. I... OHH...UH...HAHA...it really does work...I can feel it starting again.” The beast moves back a little bit to allow himself to have more space. He moans as his legs and arms begin growing once again. Preston can also feel himself getting even taller as his cock starts to leak profusely as well. He quickly places Cameron’s hands on his swelling shaft. “STROKE ME DUDE! Join me on this incredible journey into godhood and we can outgrow this tiny bathroom.” After working him over for just a few seconds, Preston starts showering Cameron in his seed. The hairy beast guzzles his friend’s load from his now 15-inch dong and can feel things starting up again in his body. “OH, FUCKING YES! GROW...GGRROOWW...” Cameron can feel himself expanding rapidly as the two hulks feel themselves pressing up against each other as they get closer to the ceiling inside the bathroom. The sink breaks under the weight of the hairy hulk as the mirror tumbles to the ground. They both start pushing on the walls in the room and laugh as they see cracks forming. There are voices coming from outside the bathroom. “Heh, I think maybe we might have to expand our little group here Cam, don’t you think?” “OH, you better believe it dude. I feel like a god now and need a bunch of slaves to pleasure me. Of course, you will always be my number one.” “HAHA, that is great to hear, dude!” They both knock down the bathroom wall that was separating them from the rest of the house. The other men that were there for Preston’s birthday are in total disbelief as they stare in awe at the two muscle monsters in front of them. Cameron pulls off the rest of the clothing that was stuck to him and drops it on top of a couple of the men. He turns and smiles at his humongous buddy. “I think we can do this in no time bro. I can’t imagine that Teddy and Pablo could resist at least getting a few licks of the seed on that fabric.” “Heh, you are probably right Cam. The smell alone has to be driving them wild.” The story ends here...or does it?

Team San here. Want to see Sam overpower Ben and put him in his place. Show him what real muscle can do

Chapter Six It was barely the crack of dawn as Sam slowly walked down the street towards Brutus. He didn’t care about how people reacted to him. In fact, most of the time, it thrilled him to see how much of a frenzy he could create in a matter of seconds. Being outside this early, with the streets practically deserted, was a pleasant change for Sam. It was six months since the bodybuilding show and Sam’s gains had surpassed his most extreme fantasies. The short walk had become intense cardio for someone his size. Sam had his headphones on, lost in his own thoughts so he didn’t hear the van pull up. He barely felt the first tranquilizer dart pierce his skin and by the four or fifth, darkness clouded his head and he blacked out. With a start, Sam woke, unaware of how long he’d been out. His head was foggy from the drugs but as mind cleared he began to assess his situation. He felt the blindfold wrapped around his head. He smelt the strong odour of gasoline. He tried to move but found he was being confined somehow. “I wouldn’t struggle, it will only make the restraints tighter.” Echoed a voice from a distance away. It caused Sam’s heart to race. It sounded familiar but he couldn’t quite place it. “What the fuck!” Was all Sam could say. He heard slow movement of feet on concrete before something heavy slammed into the side of his head with such force, he saw stars. The blow knocked the blindfold off but it was a few minutes before Sam’s eyes started to adjust. He tasted blood and his head was throbbing. “I’ve been watching you for the last six months.” Came the voice from a dark corner not far from Sam. He could barely make out the shape except to determine it was large, very large. “I have to say, what you’ve been able to do to yourself is pretty incredible. I started getting regular reports from people about just how big you were getting until I decided enough was enough.” The figure moved out of the shadows. They were wearing an oversized cover-up that looked more like a blanket than actual clothing. Their head was covered but as the light shone on their body, a chill ran up Sam’s spine. The person was absolutely massive, even covered up, their sheer mass was impossible to hide. The person raised their head enough to allow the light to shine on their face. “BEN!” Sam screamed. “Seeing you at the bodybuilding show broke me Sam. I don’t know how you got so huge, so fast but I decided I was going to get just as big, NO, BIGGER.” “Ben! Why are you doing this?” Sam yelled. To say seeing Sam win the bodybuilding show rattled Ben would be an understatement. He rushed home and wanted to hide away forever. How could this once lazy kid overshadow him, dominate him in the sport he loved more than anything? As the days passed his rage increased until it became like a poison flowing through Ben’s veins. He couldn’t just sit by and let Sam achieve the dreams he craved. With a renewed level of determination, Ben refocused his efforts and decided to do whatever it took to become the biggest 19 year old freak the world had ever seen. He approached the biggest, roided out freak at his gym and purchased a massive quantity of the most potent gear. His caloric intake tripled and he devised the most aggressive workout plan he could imagine. Three months after seeing Sam at the bodybuilding show, Ben had gained so much new mass he would have made contest-ready Sam look like the skinny loser he once was. Even Ben was surprised by his gains. He had a become know as a complete psychopath at his gym. When the manager threatened to cancel his membership, Ben snapped a 45lb plate in the man’s face to show him what he’d do to every bone in his body if he made that threat again. As manic and frightening as he’d become on his quest to grow, there was a growing group of muscle lovers that pledged to help Ben get as big as humanly possible. They paid for anything he needed, even offering to cook for him. In return, Ben would allow them to feast on the abomination he was becoming. He loved the attention and power he held over them. One day, during a particularly gruelling leg workout, Ben took his growth journey to an entirely new level. He had the squat bar loaded with eight 45lb plates on each side. The 765lbs would have crushed most seasoned powerlifters but for Ben, it felt like a warmup. As Ben rose for the seventh rep, his crowd of admirers staring in awe. The huge bar was slammed on the rack with such force, the whole cage slid a foot forward. Ben took a step back and ordered three more plates to be added to either side. The men knew not to protest. As the plates were added, bringing the total to a staggering 1,035lbs, Ben’s attention was on his fully pumped, nearly naked body. Rising to his full 5’10” height, his shoulders almost grazed the sides of the squat rack. He weighed himself at 305lbs just an hour before, an inhuman gain of 108lbs in the three months since the bodybuilding show. He surpassed looking like a professional bodybuilder and was becoming something completely different. In every direction, slabs of thick, vein-covered muscle exploded from his body. While there was still a hint of the 19 year kid under all that mass, Ben only saw the growing wall of muscle he always wanted to become. “Four needles, NOW!” Ben commanded. One of the hardcore lifters dedicated to fulfilling Ben’s every command approached with the syringes ready. As the powerful drugs were injected into his system, Ben shook and flexed his 36” tree-trunk dwarfing quads for his minion to droll over. Tearing his quads away from the man’s grip, Ben positioned himself under the record-breaking weight. He let out a low, primal growl and lifted the bar off the rack, the weight trying to crush his body. Slowly, Ben started to lower the bar until his monstrously huge glutes were only inches from the ground. “GROW!” He screamed and started to rise. At the top of the rep, his skin-tight shorts literally exploded, exposing his striated glutes for the crowd to ogle. As the moans from the crowd filled the room, Ben felt his strength increase, knowing all eyes were on his expanding body. “YES. GET OFF ON THIS FUCKING MASS!” He screamed as the reps started to come quicker. The pain in his thighs was excruciating but the sight was like something out of a science fiction movie. From his head to his toes, Ben was nothing but a quivering mass of muscle. As the onlooker’s hot cum started to splash onto his paper-thin skin, Ben was bellowing like a rabid beast. He lost count of the reps and on his last one, instead of racking the weight, he rose on his toes, flexing his 22” calves. Cum was puddling at his feet and as he looked at his bloated legs, he began to shoot his own load, his hands still gripping the heavy bar. “YES. LOOK AT ME. I AM A FREAK!” He screamed as he racked the bar, grabbed his throbbing cock and shot another load while flexing every muscle. He turned to face his crowd, pointing to the two largest men, each a professional bodybuilder in their own right. As they nervously approached, Ben wrapped his 24” arms around each of their waists and with no visible effort, lifted them off the ground. With his attention on his reflection in the mirror, he alternatively began to fuck the huge man, maneuvering them like small sex toys on and off his rock-hard cock. Each forceful thrust, causing his hulking body to swell even bigger. The scene was so extreme, a few of his admirers puked at the sight, while others continued to shoot loads. By the end, the two men slid down Ben’s massive body as he continued to flex, seemingly unaware anyone else was even present. For the next three months, reports would come to Ben on a regular basis. He would send someone to check on Sam’s progress. While specifics were hard to get, Sam worked out in private, locking the doors at Brutus for most of his gruelling workouts, Ben would gather some information. While Sam’s growth continued to defy logic, Ben refused to allow it to distract him, responding by injecting and ingesting more drugs, food and supplements. The torture he subjected himself to seemed to have no limit. Two weeks prior to Sam’s abduction, Ben received an update he’d been dreading. Grant, one of his most dedicated admirers woke Ben up in the middle of the night by pounding on his apartment door. Ben knew there was something wrong when Grant didn’t stare in utter shock at Ben’s naked body, instead, he looked shaken and terrified. Ben ushered Grant inside and asked what happened. “I’m sorry Ben but h-h-he’s j-j-just s-s-so HUGE!” Ben could feel his cheeks get warm listening to Grant and seeing how upset he was. Grant was a huge 320lb powerlifter that was shaking like a scared little kid. “Tell me what happened.” Ben commanded. “I was waiting for Sam to leave Brutus like you said. I was outside, about to go in when I started to hear the screams. Next thing I knew, people started running out into the street. They were all really freaked out. I stepped inside and there he was!” Grant said, burying his face in his hands, unable to go on. Ben placed his hand on the dining room table and with a subtle movement, caused the legs to splinter, the table top crashed to the floor. “WHAT!” He yelled. “He was curling the fucking leg press machine! Like a fucking barbell! It was loaded with plates too! He looked like a fucking demon! I’ve never seen anyone so massive.” Ben stepped forward, gripping Grant around the throat with one hand and effortlessly lifted him off the ground. He slammed his head into the wall and continued to force him higher. Grant tried to claw at Ben’s forearm but he would have had better luck punching a brick wall. “HE CAN”T BE BIGGER THAN ME! NO ONE CAN!” Ben said, tossing Grant across the room where the large man fell to the floor and a terrified heap. “I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben. I’m sorry Ben.” Grant chanted as he looked up at Ben’s body eclipsing the light around him. “FUCK! This will not do. He needs to be stopped! I NEED TO STOP HIM! Call the others, have them at the gym in 10 minutes. THIS ENDS NOW!” Ben screamed and stormed down the hall to find something to wear. Ben took a step closer to Sam, assessing his impossible size but further fuelled by the confidence he had for his own massive presence. “I did this so you could see just how big someone can get. I WANT YOU TO FEEL SMALL THIS TIME SAM!” Ben screamed as he pulled the billowing cover off his body. He smiled menacingly as Sam’s screams filled the large, cavernous garage.

PART 2 These pictures are photoshop paintings NOT AI, so if anyone wants a commission lmk! Here's a link to my twitter too https://x.com/aeszor/status/1772138340118052928?s=46&t=kvqTg6fKXSPTYbiigRXNzQ I arrived at my horrible fourth period lunch. I got unlucky and was scheduled for the earliest lunch you could get. 10:30 am and I’m eating pizza and tater tots. It’s horrible, but everyone knows that, so the cafeteria was quieter than other rambunctious lunch periods. At the front of the cafeteria sat the football jocks. It was august, so they still wore some skimpy outfits that revealed their unrivaled beef. I stared at one seated guy in a navy tank top. His pale muscle tits stretched the front of his shirt taught, it was only a matter of time before the poor fabric would tear in the front. I followed his thick bull neck up to his handsome clean shaven face, his brown almond eyes were staring right at me. I flinched and felt my face burn red, but he started laughing, and began popping his big pecs. I watched as those huge tits bounced back and forth, I was totally mesmerized by this hunks show from across the cafeteria, and as I stared at them, I noticed the navy fabric fraying in the front. I couldn’t help myself, I was completely lost in a trance, and my influence was doing the same to him. “Quit staring homo,” I felt someone yank on my wrist right as I heard the fabric tear from the other side of the cafeteria. I barely caught my balance as I turned to see the assailant, my childhood friend Elijah. “Don’t do that to me Eli!” I yanked my hand free of his grasp. “I really thought I was getting hate-crimed.” “Better me than someone else, staring at roided football players isn’t in your best interest dummy.” He smiled and patted at the open seat right next to him. He’s right though, I was glad it was him. We’d been friends since we were neighbors as little kids, and when I came out to him this summer, he replied “good, cuz I’m not straight either.” I sat down at the table next to him. Across from us sat our friend Niah. “Eli you’re so mean to poor Eric,” she made puppy dog eyes at me. “How could you hurt my angel!?” I laughed, “aw Niah! This is why you’re in my will and Eli isn’t.” Eli cocked his head at me. “You’re writing your will?” “Yeah just in case I drop dead next time you hate-crime me, it’s all going to Niah.” Niah cheered, Eli smiled and rolled his eyes. We started talking about our classes, Niah had a packed schedule with advanced classes and extracurriculars, while Eli sat on the other end of the spectrum with a workload lighter than a feather. I was somewhere in the middle, I wanted to challenge myself, but I’m disorganized and a bad procrastinator. “I do have honors biology after this with coach C.” “I’ve heard he’s a hardass,” Eli said. “He definitely seems a little strict,” I smiled and tucked my hair behind my ear. “He’s kinda hot though…” Niah shrieked at that comment. “Stop! You’re not wrong about that!” “Y’all are WEIRD,” Eli yelled. “I’m not surprised hearing that from you though Eric, based on the men in your family, you must only like bodybuilders.” I rolled my eyes, Niah scrunched her nose. “What does that mean?” The cafeteria door swung open, and in walked the biggest guy at school. His towering 6 foot 4” (193cm) frame was stacked with massive dense muscle, his heaving thick pecs entered the room before he did, stretching taught the black fabric of his tight shirt. You could tell he got off on everyone’s eyes on him as he swaggered to the other football jocks. Though he wasn’t the tallest in the school, his overall size was unrivaled, even by the hulks at the football table. He stood joking with his buddies, displaying his long muscular legs and tight bubble butt trained from years of sprinting. They packed the tight denim of his jeans near to bursting. “Woah, he’s fucking massive” Niah shouted, both hands pressed to the cafeteria table as she gawked. “That’s Josh Wells, the star quarterback,” Eli was facing him too, staring dreamily at the giant muscle bull. I kept facing forward though, and hoped the brute wouldn’t come my way. But I wouldn’t be so lucky, as I felt the crushing weight of his muscled arm slide over my shoulder. “Sup tiny bro?” God he sounded like such a douche, you could tell he forced his voice deeper than it really was. “Hi Josh,” Eli said, waving enthusiastically with stars in his eyes. “Oh shit, what’s up Eron?” “Why are you here?” I asked before Eli could correct him. “You don’t have lunch this period.” He chuckled. “I’ve taken shits more interesting than this history class,” he flexed his softball size bicep as Eli and Niah stared slack jawed. “So that’s what I told the teacher I was doing.” He finished flexing and stole a tater tot from my lunch tray. Before he could put it in his mouth I grabbed his hand and tried to pry it from his grasp. “Get your own, asshole!” “Hey!” I felt his other arm loop around my throat as he put me in a headlock. His swollen bicep crushed my face, while the other side pressed against his inhuman forearm. “Respect your elders! I’m triple your size, why can’t you be generous with your big bro huh? I need to keep feeding these BIIG biceps.” I desperately clawed at his rock solid network of muscles, obviously to no avail. Without dad around to keep him in check, Josh acted like a complete jerk. “Let go of me motherfucker,” I desperately shouted, my face burning red against his sweaty arm, but that just made him squeeze tighter. “Call me that again you fucking wimp,” he said through clenched teeth, but I couldn’t even if I wanted to, as his bicep prevented any air from reaching my lungs. But Josh wasn’t done, he needed to take the chance to humiliate me further, so he stood up to his 6’4” height and fully suspended me in the air with the headlock. My feet were violently kicking in the air as I heard gasps and laughs from the onlookers in the cafeteria. My hand was hurting from slamming it against his giant arm, and just before I thought I was gonna pass out, he dropped me and my ass slammed down back into the bench. I gasped for breath, bracing myself against the table. Making sure to salt the wound, Josh’s big claw came down and stole the rest of my tater tot’s with a single hand full. He opened his mouth wide and sloppily chowed down on my lunch. “Catch ya later dweeb” he said with his mouth full, and left the cafeteria with his heavy footfall. After he left, I felt Niah’s hand on my shoulder. “Holy shit are you okay Eric?” I just gave her a thumbs up from over my shoulder, I was still regaining my breath from that. “I fucking,” I sucked air in. “HATE HIM” “What a cocky asshole,” Eli said, his eyes still following my brother. “But I’m not gonna lie Eric, I would have paid money to be in that headlock.”

Sam, the Unstoppable Chapter One Sam thought he had won the lottery. His 19 year old boyfriend was a real-life, bulging with muscles, bodybuilder. He discovered his love for muscle when he was 12 and stumbled across a YouTube channel of a well-known professional bodybuilder. That day, he spent hours falling down a rabbit hole of huge, freaky muscle and never looked back. Sam however, was the farthest thing from muscular himself. While his love of muscle grew over the years, he was 18, 5’8” and a skinny 153lb. In fact, aside from his boyfriend, Sam didn’t have much going on in his life. He dropped out of collage after one year, his parents allowed him to keep his small apartment on the condition he got a job. Sam begrudgingly found a job at a big-box fulfillment warehouse that kept him living on his own. The job was easy so Sam didn’t mind too much. With his parents paying his rent, his job provided him money for video games and takeout, pretty much all Sam did when not working. When Ben popped up on the hookup app, Sam almost didn’t swipe. Sam assumed, like most fit guys, Ben would be uninterested in a shrimp like him but to his surprise, they hit it off immediately. Sam couldn’t hide is love for Ben’s body and Ben loved the attention Sam showered on him. Ben was 19, 5’10” and 185lbs when they met. He was thinking of entering his first bodybuilding competition which Sam encouraged with abundance. As Ben packed on more size, reaching 196lbs, Sam was in heaven. As Ben started his diet, he became more lean and shredded and while Sam missed his larger mass, he was equally attracted to Ben’s changing body. A week before his competition, Ben was running through his posing routine at Sam’s place. He was down to 173lbs but what he had lost in size was replaced with a striated, vein-covered muscle. Sam couldn’t get enough. “Wow Ben, you look so good!” Sam said as Ben flared his lats and twisted his small waist to the side. He was competing in the classic physique class, which meant he was wearing shiny black posers that barely covered his ass. “I need to loose a few more pounds. I need to come in super shredded.” Ben said as he held the pose. “I can’t imagine where you can loose more fat. All I see is muscle.” “Yeah, I missed my size initially but I’m kind of loving all these veins.” Ben said, twisting his forearm, causing thick veins to sprout in every direction. “I still can’t believe you never joined my gym. You could have been getting buff while I got competition ready.” Sam wanted to join but every time he summoned the courage, he would compare himself with the massive freaks he secretly admired and his confidence would evaporate. He also worried about being able to concentrate surrounded by big, bulging muscle heads at the gym. Ben knew he was a fan of muscle, but even after four months together, Sam hadn’t shared the full extent of his muscle obsession with Ben. “I didn’t want to interfere with your prep.” Sam said as a coverup, his excuse each time Ben broached the subject. “Whatever, it would have been cool.” Ben said, turning his attention back to his reflection in the mirror. “Now get over here and feel all this hard muscle.” Ben said. Sam jumped off the sofa without needing further encouragement. It was the day of the competition. Sam sat in the audience feeling completely out of place and in the place he always dreamed of being at the same time. It was a small local show but that didn’t stop the flood of huge bodybuilders from showing up. Everywhere Sam looked he saw muscle, on both men and women. He worried he would not be able to control his already raging hard-on before Ben stepped onto the stage. Sam’s heart was beating like a drum when the classic physique class was called on stage. Ben was the third competitor of eight. As he stepped on stage, Sam could barely contain his excitement. Being his first show, Ben looked nervous and was not the biggest guy on stage. His conditioning helped him hold his own but as the judges moved the men around, Sam knew Ben was not in the running for the top prize. That didn’t affect Ben’s joy when he was announced as the fourth place winner. Had there not been an unending parade of muscle on stage for the following classes, Sam would have lost his mind waiting for his chance to congratulate Ben. He sat in complete awe as the men got bigger and bigger as their weight classes were called. When the super heavyweights were called, Sam had to stifle a moan as they waddled on stage. The winner was absolutely enormous and Sam’s cock was throbbing as he hit pose after pose before collecting the overall prize. Sam timidly made his way to backstage, trying his hardest not to gawk at all the smooth, tanned flesh that filled the room. He spotted Ben talking to another competitor across the room. Even surrounded by half naked bodies, Ben looked amazing. The guy Ben was speaking to was a few inches shorter but almost twice as wide as Ben. Ben was laughing at something the other guy said as he turned and saw Sam. “Hey!” “Congratulations! You looked incredible.” Sam said, trying but failing not to look at the guy next to Ben, who looked even bigger up close. “Thanks. Sam, this is Dave. He placed second in the 212 class.” “H-H-Hey, Sam.” Sam stammered. “Nice to meet you. Well done again Ben. Hit me up about that workout.” Dave said as he turned to leave. “I’m going to get changed and then I NEED to get something to eat. I’m going to pig out tonight!” Ben said before rushing off. Sam looked around the room in disbelief he was actually witnessed this. There was huge, ripped, pumped muscle all around him. Something else struck Sam as he scanned the room, no one noticed him. It was as if his small frame was invisible. Maybe it was the amount of people or the numerous mirrors but the bodybuilders were so engrossed in themselves to notice anyone else. Sam’s confidence grew a little and he held his stares a little longer, admiring the flawless bodies. The room erupted in applause as the overall winner walked in. Even in this room, he stood out, clearly the biggest person by a large margin. The other competitors high-fived him, shook his hand and posed for selfies. “Ready?” Ben said, startling Sam. “Y-Y-Yeah.” Sam took a final look around the room as him and Ben left, knowing this image would never be forgotten. The days that followed his competition were hard for Ben. He was disappointed by his placing and when pictures from the show started to appear online, he became extra critical of himself. Sam tried to make him feel better but whatever he did or said was met with insincere thanks. Ben was spending a lot of time on his phone. Sam noticed an influx of text messages. “Is everything ok?” Sam finally asked. “I guess. I need to get a lot better for the show next year.” “And you will. I’ll help you as much as I can.” Sam said. “How will you help Sam?” Ben lashed out with a sudden rush of anger. “I just mean, whatever I can do.” “What, suggesting we get more fast food or playing more video games?” Ben interrupted. “Ben?” “I’m serious Sam. What do you know about bodybuilding? You don’t know anything about how hard it is, how much work it takes to get bigger and better. All you do is laze around here all day.” Sam was hurt. “I’m sorry.” “No you’re not! I’ve been trying to get you to go to the gym with me forever and you never do. You don’t do anything. I think I need to be around people that feel the same way I do.” “What are you saying?” Sam said. “I’m saying I’m breaking up with you Sam.” Sam felt his heart physically skip a beat. His eyes filled with tears as he stood staring at Ben in utter shock. “No.” He muttered. Ben started to toss the few things he’d left at Sam’s apartment over the last few months into his gym bag. By the time he was finished, Sam was practically weeping. “Come on man, did you really think we had a future? Look at you! Sure, we had some fun, you got to jerk off to my muscle and I’ll give you some credit, you can worship my body pretty good but there’s more to a relationship than just that.” “Ben! Please don’t go.” Sam pleaded, wiping his tears. “Later Sam.” Ben said coldly as he closed the door behind him leaving Sam to collapse on the sofa, crying uncontrollably. It took everything in him to make it to work the next day. Sam felt like he was in a haze. He hadn’t slept, eaten or even showered. His job at the warehouse was mindless work fulling orders but even today Sam was struggling to keep up. With his shift over, Sam walked home, thinking only about crawling into bed. He wasn’t paying attention and found himself walking down a street he normally did take. He stopped to orient himself when he saw the sign, “Brutus”. The front window was tinted but getting closer, Sam could see it was a gym. Before he even registered what he was doing, Sam walked through the front door. “I want a membership.” Sam heard himself say as if he was listening to someone else. When Sam woke up in his bed hours later and saw the gym membership card on the table, he had to think hard about how it had ended up there.

The Unexpected Opportunity Today started like any other day. Blue sky, bright sun, mid 70s to low 80s just perfect. I took my pre-workout and protein shake and began to head to the gym for a nice and long workout. Today was going to be chest, shoulders, and traps. I’ve been going to my gym for a couple of years to workout for the health benefits but recently started talking to more and more people there and started to really look at my physique. It wasn’t really the way I wanted to look so I decided to really focus on my workout and diet after listening to the advice of some of the IFBB pros that attend the gym too. But there was 1 guy there that didn’t really say much to anybody and honestly, his build was like something I’ve never seen before. Toned legs but nothing to write home about, a roid looking gut but it couldn’t be because the rest of him didn’t match someone taking gear. Huge arms, shoulders, and traps that are halfway up his neck but his back wasn’t that wide and his chest wasn’t much larger than my own. In short, he looked like an action figure with mixed matched body parts but the parts that were big were very defined and prominent. I would purposefully look for him when it was my day to work any of those particular muscle group. I’d always look to see if he was in the gym as sort of a motivational factor to get that extra rep or one more set. Some of the regulars started noticing changes in my physique of course I couldn’t see it. Probably because I see myself every day but even through the baggy sweats and big t-shirt they were able to notice. That’s a little bit of a motivational factor to keep on pushing. Today, while sitting on the bench getting ready to workout, I was talking to one of the regulars. He was trying to talk me into cutting with him so I could see what my body could really look like when it’s lean and tight. I told him let me think about it because I honestly I like the size but I just want to have a flat stomach not abs just flat. No sooner did I say that, HE walked by in mid-conversation to the water filling station and my buddy saw my eyes move towards him as he walked by. When the guy walked back by and started his workout, I was told his name was Jason. Apparently, he is one that doesn’t know the proper way to build a body according to the professionals. But I countered to say that he is big as shit and it looks like he is trying to bring up the weaker areas. After a few more minutes of conversation, we wrapped up our conversation and I began my workout. Since it was pretty warm in the gym which is basically a refurbished warehouse that became a gym quite a few people started to workout shirtless. I wasn’t that confident in my own appearance to workout shirtless, but it did provide for more motivation and opportunities to see what it would potentially look like if I were to start cutting with the rest of them. I could see what they were talking about with being able to see what you could look like leaned out. My guy well Jason, now that I know his name, essentially read the room and began working out shirtless soon and seeing him changed my perspective. Yeah his shape was a bit off but he was working arms like some of the pros and while you could see the perfect separation of the bicep as they were flexing in the mirror. Jason’s bicep and peak was just huge. Not fat but kind of like an offseason type of look which wasn’t bad looking. If could workout like that and make sure I don’t slack in other areas I’d be a bad man. After I finished my set, I made up my mind. I told the guys I’m not trying to compete or anything so I don’t see an issue with just focusing on getting huge. I said that within earshot of Jason who heard me, smirked, but didn’t break his current set or stride. The guys understood and we kept working out today as planned but after that there wasn’t much conversation with them anymore. You would have thought I talked about their mother or something. But either way I just kept focusing on my goal of just getting bigger. I’ve started to notice some changes in how clothes fit but nothing too drastic. Over the next several days, I was working out on my own with no interaction from my old friends and Jason was nowhere to be seen. However, a few days later Jason showed back up but he looked different, I don’t know how and really don’t care but his chest and back had grown very large to match his arms and traps. I again, don’t know how it happened but one day I will work up the nerve to talk to Jason but for now I will get on with my routine now that my walking motivation is back I will push a little harder today. [To be continued...]

Six Months “How are you feeling today?” “My upper body is sore all over, sir.” One side of his mustached mouth curled upward in a half smile – a dimple appearing in his left cheek. The elder muscleman sitting on the edge of the bed liked it when I showed my respect. He had to remind me often not to say ‘sir’ too much when we were in public places because it tended to make him leak thick droplets of pre-cum, which produced wet stains at his crotch. That thought made me want to say it as often as I could. I glanced at his boxers and saw that they were, indeed, tented. His big palm roughly latched onto my right pec and squeezed – causing me to wince from the sore muscles underneath my skin. “Yeah, you’re getting firmer in the chest. You worked hard yesterday, pup. I’m proud of you.” “I just want to make you happy sir.” “Better be careful, there – hearing ‘sir’ too many times could easily send me over the edge. I might have to flip you on your belly and have my way with you.” “Yes sir. Please sir. Anything you say, sir.” A minute later I was moaning loudly as my body was pounded hard into the mattress below – my face plastered into the pillow. The moans were partly from being fucked and partly from the intense soreness I felt all over my upper body. Uncontrollably, I now associated the feeling of being filled to the edge of discomfort by a thick hard cock with the same intense desire that came when the older man encouraged me to finish an exhausting set of reps at the gym. It had gotten so bad that I often was fully hard by the time he brusquely counted down the twelfth lift like a high school football coach. I was like Pavlov’s dog – picking up a dumbbell made my ass immediately tighten with anticipation. I reveled in the fact that my big man was good on his word as his big body smothered me against the bed while he breathed heavily – having ejaculated what felt like a keg-full of cum into my chute. My body was on fire with desire as fur scraped across different parts of my body as the man heaved up and down – against my legs, against my back, and against my neck. I hardened even more as I thought about the salt and pepper thick hair that grew perfectly all over his body. He always left his hard cock speared in my ass – just to show me how long it took for him to go flaccid. His testosterone had to be off the charts – a huge part of it now seeping into my body after being filled by his honey-thick juice. “I warned you, pup.” “You say that like you think what just happened was a punishment for me, sir. I think you know how much I wanted it. “Your turn.” I felt his calloused palm slide between the mattress and my body. His big hand wrapped around my hard cock and with three manly tugs he had me spewing like an untapped water pipe. I let out a loud gasp as my warm juice spewed forth, quickly gluing my stomach to the bedsheet. Even if I had wanted to resist orgasming, it wouldn’t have been possible. My body reacted to this man’s wants and commands whether they were verbal or physical. He played me like some virtuoso violinist – causing me to always cum - hard and quickly. I was helpless when it came to him. “Tomorrow’s leg day. I’m going to push you so hard, boy, I’ll have to carry you home.” My cock tried desperately to spurt more cum at his words, but I was totally spent. I knew that, like the way a strong wind could precede a storm, his words were a warning that he would work me until my calves and thighs were like jelly. There had been a few leg days where he did, indeed, throw me over a shoulder and carried me the three blocks to his brownstone. The big man slid off of me, so he was lying face down beside me on the bed. We were staring at each other – his sky-blue eyes with three wrinkles spiking out from the sides – and he reached over to grab my left triceps. He squeezed his thumb and fingers tightly and I let out a yelp from how quickly he found more soreness in my body. “Yeah, you’re arms are getting tighter. The pain means you’re doing the exercises right, pup. We’re fucking growing you, boy. It’s going to take a while, but I’m going to grow you into my own little muscle monster. I’m going to create you in my own image.” My balls tightened at that thought and I sensed my cock somehow finding a dribble of semen to release . . . from somewhere deep inside. He often made me sit in his lap as he tightened his pecs or flexed his biceps and told me that one day I’d look like him. I would actually salivate when I took a gander at his enormous arm – seriously doubting there was any possible way I could ever be as big as him. I couldn’t tell if the pain I was feeling was from his strong grip or the soreness from lifting, but either way it felt awesome. I had never thought about growing big . . . getting huge muscles . . . but now I saw myself reflected in his eyes. I felt how much his enormous body turned me on. And I knew that I wanted that too . . . not just for me, but for him, as well. He released the clamped hand on my arm and moved his big palm to my ass. The way he patted my cheeks made it clear that he claimed my ass. It was his. He certainly got no objections from me. I wanted to be his. I wanted him to transform me into something that resembled him. I wanted to stretch clothes to the point of ripping. I wanted people coming towards me on the sidewalk to spread apart to give me a wide berth – both because I was big and because they were just a little scared of me. I watched it happen to my big man all the time. A thick finger roughly invaded my hole and I gasped. “Pup, your glutes are growing the fastest and we are barely doing any exercises specifically for them. It’s the fucking. One plowing from me is like a week’s worth of squats. Man, I love your ass.” It was true. I had trouble pulling jeans on now. It was hard to get them over my bubbled butt. I could almost feel how much my ass grew after every pounding from the big man. And my glutes were always so fucking sore. Being butt-plugged by his enormous cock felt almost as good as when I pushed up a loaded bar for the umpteenth time and made my elder muscleman beam with pride. Again, there was almost no difference from pumping iron or being pumped by his piece of iron – both made me horny as hell and ready for a massive ejaculation. The finger pushed deep into my chute and made me tighten my cheeks with all my might – causing the big man to chuckle in appreciation. He brought his face closer to mine. I smelled the mixture of coffee and mouthwash. There was the dimple and the half-smile. “I’m going to make you massive, pup.”

Hi, I wanted to share my attempt at a first story (just a start) and hear your opinions. English is not my native language, so it is quite difficult to describe everything well and in detail. And sorry, veins are a thing of mine.... Please let me know what you think Big Brother Brett Part 1 - How it al got started 'Brett, did you just have a drink? I can't get the cap off from the bottle!' his mum yelled. 'You always tighten it too much, you need to be more considerate with the rest of the household! You just don't know your own strength' His mum added. Brett was a 19 year old youngman, living on a farm with his parents and his younger 18 year old brother Robbie. They where farmers in California, so it was always sunny on the farm. 'Sure' Brett cried disinterestedly in a powerful low voice. Robbie overheard the argument and couldn't help but get aroused by just another simple feat of strength from his older brother. It was in little things, that constantly rememberd Robbie of his strength. Robbie walked into the kitchen to see his mum, looking at the bottle of water. 'Robbie, would you do this?' his mum asked, looking at the bottle. 'You can open it right?' she added. Robbie took the bottle, and tried to unscrew the cap. 'It won't come off' he said. 'Well, take it to Brett then, he has screw the cap on it, so he could take it off as well' 'Okay mum' 'And be nice, okay?' 'Sure' 'You know how he gets' 'I'll be good' Robbie took the bottle and headed upstairs to their room. They where sharing a room together. It was quite large, single beds with windows above them on both sides of the room and a large mirror that several people can stand in front between the beds. The mirror was placed after Brett kept nagging that he needed it to keep track of his physical development. It would help him to continue to improve the lesser points of his body. However, Robbie couldn't think of one, he thought his brother's body was perfect, but in the meantime he witnessed the development of his brother's beautiful body. The mirror will therefore fulfill its function well, Robbie thought. 'Hey' Robbie said, entering the room. 'Yo' Brett replied. 'You screwed the water bottle to tight, we can't get the cap off' Robbie said, holding it up. 'Really? I didn't notice' he chuckled 'Could you unscrew it for me please?' 'Gimme' Brett just lay relaxed on the bed, leaning his back against the headboard and looking on his phone. He was wearing black shorts and a black shirt, his barefoot legs crossed, stretched out in front of him His arm stretches toward the bottle, veins cutting through his forearm toward his powerful hand, opening his fingers to take the bottle from his little brother. It was an erotic sight for Robbie to see his brother's big fingers take the bottle from him and wrap themselves around the bottle. Now he could also see the veins on the mighty fingers bulging. His other arm moved towards the cap, his forefinger and thumb squeezed around it, and with a simple twist, without any apparent effort, he unscrewed the cap from the bottle. 'Here' he said, without even looking at him. When he took over the bottle, he accidentally stroked his brother's fat fingers, sending a shiver through his body. It was like magic, as if his fingers could affect Robbie's whole body with just a little touch. The shiver seemed to shoot especially towards his crotch. 'Thank you' Robbie had always admired his brother and now stared at him, casually lying on his bed after effortlessly doing something that Robbie himself and his mother couldn't do with all the strength they could give. It was all these little things that constantly reminded him of the strength his brother possessed, which made him think of nothing else all day when he was around him. Leaving aside for a moment the greater efforts his muscles could make and which he was sometimes lucky enough to witness. Brett is a big strong guy, 6,4 ft tall. From head to toe, he's all muscles. Veins are visible all over his body. He has a powerful looking head with a boyish face. It has a strong jawline, almost square, which makes it look like it can bite through a branch. His nose was perfectly formed and his lips were large and full, with a beautiful set of white teeth behind them. His skin was flawless and sun tanned, as it was on the rest of his body. The beautiful dark brown hair glistened on his head. His strong neck with visible veins carried his beautiful face and was almost as broad. Beneath that were his broad, round shoulders that made him look incredibly broad, connected to massive arms. Gigantic biceps that could bulge like no other and if that happened would show even more veins than were already visible and were the size of melons. Those veins continued to his broad forearms, where more veins seemed to be visible, both in front and behind. His big, strong hands, with thick fingers that had transparent/pinkish well-groomed nails , were the ends of these tree-like arms and veins. His pecs looked ridiculously big, sticking out like huge chunks of flesh with nipples sticking straight down from being squeezed so far by the big muscles in his tits. When his upper body is naked, it's amazing to follow the veins from his chest to his neck. His abs were the most toned you could imagine. If you're talking about a washboard, well this was one. Its eight blocks seemed to be carved from marble. And like everywhere, here again full of veins. Only you prefer not to follow these veins up, but down, along with his v line, towards the epitome of ultimate masculinity. At least, in his case. Because it is completely clear that his crotch is larger than that of the average man, he does not have to be naked to notice that. This gigantic, beautiful upper body is supported by the most manly thighs you can imagine. They are round and thick, but very well trained. When he tightens them, his quads are so incredibly shapely, like a bodybuilder's before a competition, with veins running towards his crotch like a beanpole. His butt muscles are rounder than a basketball, but when he tenses them, they turn to stone. It looks like his ass cheeks could break hands if they got caught between them. His hamstrings are incredibly toned and his calves are at least as wide as the average man's thigh. The shape is so defined. Most men have round calves, if they're lucky, but his seems to have angles on them. Below them are his ankles. If you thought that ankles were not a sex object, you are wrong in this case. They are so wide, so strong, his body would never fall over with such powerful ankles, thanks in part to the thick veins. The veins that run down to his feet. And man, what feet. Wide feet with high instep, perfectly formed, and nice pedicured transparent toenails on top of his tanned, hair-covered thick broad toes. The back is beautifully rounded off by its beautiful round heel. His broad back was incredibly strong. When he flexed it he had wings so wide it looked like he could carry a car on them. It was terribly ripped and from behind you could hardly see his neck because of the traps coming up. Still, his waist was incredibly narrow, making his butt look even bigger than it already was. His skin was actually a beautiful very light brown, but darkened from the constant sun tan caused by the California sun, causing a constant light shine. His skin looked like a brownish gold. He had no body hair, except for his full dark eyebrows and beautiful long dark eyelashes. His chest also had only a little bit of body hair, but he shaved this off for a better view of his body. His legs were slightly covered with dark body hair, which made him even more masculine. On top of all this, he had the most beautiful deep green eyes, which you could get lost in if you looked too deep into them. But when his eyebrows furrowed he could have the most intense look anyone could ever imagine. To put it all together he was just a muscle god. A young, teenage muscle god with not only the strongest body imaginable at his age, but also the most beautiful. You could see they where brothers. But Robbie was less handsome. And smaller in every way. He was 1 meter 83 cm (5,9 ft) tall. His skin had a lighter tan. Robbie looked much less manly. His skin was a lot less hairy. He had fewer muscles than his brother. And his skin was much more sensitive. He was thinner and skinnier. He looked more feminine and smelled sweeter. His legs were more slender. His toes were much shorter. His muscles looked less defined. His ass was not that great. His nipples were a lot pinker. Although there was only a one-year age gap between the boys, it seemed much bigger than it really was. Not only because of the differences in looks and bodies, but also because Brett treated his little brother as if he were still a small child. But Robbie was used to it. And somewhere it just felt right, that's just the way it was supposed to be. Robbie was standing there, staring at his brother. Looking at his beautiful body, feeling his cock get harder. He had to bring the bottle of water back to their mom, so he walked away and closed the door behind him. He walked into the kitchen and put the bottle on the counter 'Here's the bottle, all ready to be used' he said. 'Where's the cap?' 'Brett took it' 'Did he open it? Or did he unscrew it' 'Uh, I'm not sure' 'Did you thank him?' 'No, I forgot' Robbie was lying so he had an excuse to go back to his brother 'You better do that' 'Okay' Robbie walked back into their room. 'Hey, I wanted to thank you for opening the water bottle' he said. 'Whatever' Brett replied. Robbie was staring at his brothers body, his big, bulging muscles. His hands, so big and strong. He wanted to touch his brother, feel his big, muscular body against his. Feel his big, thick fingers. Feel his strong hands all over his body. Feel his big, thick cock inside of him. Brett was grinning on something he saw on his phone, when he lifted his right arm and placed his hand behind his head, making his bicep pop. Robbie's eyes were drawn to his brother's bicep, and he couldn't look away. It was just so big, so strong, so sexy. His mouth watered at the sight of his brother's big, muscular bicep. Robbie was staring at his bicep, his eyes glued to the muscle. It was so big, so round, so hard, so perfect. His cock was aching. It was so hard, it felt like it would burst at any moment. Veins were popping out of his arm, forehead, his temples, his neck. Robbie could feel his own blood pumping, his heart racing. He couldn't think straight. He couldn't speak. He could only stare. He couldn't look away. He couldn't blink. He couldn't breathe. Robbie had to go outside, needing some fresh air, to cool down. 'I'm going for a walk' Robbie said. 'Jo' Brett said, not taking his eyes off the screen. Robbie closed the door and walked downstairs. He was going to the shed. He needed some time alone, away from his brother. He entered the shed and closed the door behind him. 'Fuck, fuck, fuck!' he moaned, trying to catch his breath. Robbie had always been attracted to his brother, ever since the first time he got hard. Actually, the very first time he popped a boner, it was because of his brother. It was on the farm, he was 13 and his brother 14. Even then his hot muscles looked incredibly big and well definied for a boy his age. Brett had been working out all summer and had a nice tan. He was wearing a tank top and shorts. His body was glistening with sweat. His hair was sticking to his face. Robbie had seen his brother without a shirt countless times, but this time, something was different, even he wasn't bare chested. He couldn't stop staring at his brother's big, round, muscular bicep. He couldn't stop thinking about his brother's big, strong hands. His saw them in action right in front of him. His brother was lifting a heavy bale of hay. It must've weighed at least 50kg. His arms and chest were straining, the veins were popping out, his face was red, his teeth clenched, his eyes squinted, his jaw set, his nostrils flared. He looked so hot, so sexy. Robbie's cock started to harden, his balls started to swell, his asshole started to twitch. He was getting aroused by his brother. He quickly left the barn, running into the woods. He didn't understand what was happening to him, but he didn't want his brother to see him like this. As soon as he was out of sight, he dropped his pants and underwear and began to masturbate. He was rubbing his cock frantically, stroking it furiously, trying to get off as quickly as possible. From the moment he touched himself, his cock let loose. It was his very first orgasm and it felt amazing. His brother made him feel this way by just bulging his muscle right in front of his eyes.He shot his load all over the ground, covering his hand and his pants. When he finally calmed down, he pulled up his pants and went back to the barn. He cleaned himself and his pants as best he could. He didn't want his brother to see what he had done. It wasn't the last time he was turned on by his brother, and the more time passed, the stronger the feelings got. Brett was very selfconfident. Who could possibly blame him with a body like that. It made him a bit cocky, arrogant even. He always was the dominant person in a room, wherever he went. He had the attitude and swagger that came with his muscles and his strength. He had always been a popular boy, the jock at school, the captain of the football team. Everybody wanted to be friends with him. But he wasn't one to have a lot of friends. He had a small group of close friends. He had his girlfriends too, but he wasn't one for commitment. He didn't have time to date. But he had his share of hookups and one night stands. He liked to fuck, he was an animal. One time he brought a girl to their room. Robbie was allready in bed for a while, so Brett and the girl thought he was sleeping, but he wasn't. He was hearing them enter the room, couldn't see much in the dark, but the invading moonlight made it possible to see the big silhouette of his large brother and the tinier frame of the girl. They where lying in bed, when Robbie saw the girl straighten her upper body from the bed, sitting on top of his brother looking at him. Now she was panting softly. 'Ooh..Brett, its shoving in, om my god, so big, so thick. You feel so good.' the girl was moaning. 'Ssshhh, we have to be quiet' 'Ahh, oh fuck' The girl was grinding her hips, moaning loudly. 'Mmm, you're so tight' Brett said, thrusting his hips upward. The girl was allready having an orgasm after just being for less than a minute. 'Ahh, ahhh, aahh' 'You're cumming already?' 'Yes, yes, you're making me cum' 'You're so fucking horny' 'You make me so horny' The girl was cumming and whispering. 'Oh god, oh god, oh god, ahh, ahh, aahh, ahhh' She was having a powerful orgasm, and was moaning and whimpering. Brett covered her mouth with his big hand, muffling her cries. The girl was panting heavily. She was coming down from her high, and she was exhausted. 'That was fucking amazing' she whispered. 'Now lie on your side so i can fuck you from behind, i need to cum too' 'Sure' The girl laid down on her side and Brett spooned her, wrapping his big muscular arms around her. He pulled his cock out and pushed it into her wet pussy, making her moan softly. Robbie could see the form of his brothers wide back completely hiding the girl behind it. He was thrusting in and out of her. 'Oh my god, oh my god, you're so big, you're so fucking big' 'Yeah, that's right, i'm so big, and you love it don't you' 'Yes, yes, oh god, yes' Brett was fucking her harder, his hips slapping against her ass. 'Fuck, fuck, aaahh' the girl moaned. 'Yeah, take it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god' 'You're so fucking wet' 'Yes, yes' 'Fuck, you're gonna make me cum' 'Yes, cum inside me' 'You want me to cum inside you?' 'Yes, yes, fill me up' 'I'm gonna fill you up with my cum' 'Do it' 'You're such a dirty whore' 'I'm a dirty whore, please, give it to me' 'You want it' 'I want it' 'You're gonna get it' 'Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god, oooohhh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh' The girl was cumming again, and was shaking and trembling. 'Fuck, fuck, FUCK' Brett grunted loudly, shooting his load inside the girl. 'Oh i'm so full, my god what a load. I think the bed is all soaked' 'Couldn't hold the entire load in, noy could you? Too much for you to take? 'I want to sleep in it' 'Go ahead' 'Good night' 'Good night' The girl fell asleep immediately. Robbie couldn't believe his ears. He couldn't see much of what was happening, but he knew his brother had just filled the girl with his cum. Robbie could feel his own cum spilling from his cock. He came so hard, it made him light headed. 'What the hell is wrong with me?' he asked himself. The next morning, the girl and Brett where allready gone, when Robbie wake up. He looked at the empty bed, the sheets where still drenched in his brothers cum. He didn't hestitate for a second and went to lie in his brothers bed. It was so wet, Robbie could not believe his brother had such a huge load. He sniffed it, he licked it, he even tasted it. It was a bit salty, but not unpleasant. He was sucking his brothers cum from the sheets and his pillows, tasting him, feeling him. His brother was fucking other people, but he was fantasizing about him, getting aroused by him. It just took a few strokes to blast his own, much smaller, load all over the place. And now he was here, in the barn. Once again completely hard by just looking at his brothers massive frame. “My god, i just need to see more. I just need to see him all the time. He drives me fucking crazy!” "Yo dork, thought you went for a walk?" Brett entered the barn without noticing that his little brother had a hard one. Actually without even acknowledging his presence at all. Annoying nicknames were more normal than exception for Robbie to hear from his brother. But somehow he didn't mind, it added further dominance to the already strong superiority his brother had over himself. It just had to be that way, it was his place, far below his brother, in the layers of dominance in where Brett was at the top "yeah, well, i couldn't really relax so i thought i'd come here. What are you doing here?" "None of your business, but I have to be here so get lost." "Why?" "Cause i say so, dipshit" Robbie went out of the shed, a little disappointed that his brother spoke to him like that, even though he knows that's his place. He wanted so much to be liked by him, he wanted to have conversations with him about all kinds of things. Preferably, of course, about his body. He would so love to ask him how his muscles got so big, how big his biceps are, what his strength can do and how it feels to be so strong and beautiful. But he knew that would never happen. He could only look at him and secretly admire him from a distance. Sometimes they do have just conversations, but Robbie really doesn't dare bring up his brother's muscles, afraid that Brett will find out how he really feels about him. It had almost gone wrong once already. About a year ago, Robbie was doing his homework at the kitchen table. He had to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment. He was sitting at the table, measuring his arm from the bottom of his armpit to his wrist, when Brett came in after working on the farm. He was now wearing long jeans and a lumberjack jacket with a shirt underneath. It was pretty cold outside, which is why he was dressed pretty thick. Brett looked at his little brother, and without saying anything sat down on the couch to watch TV. "What are you doing?" asked Brett suddenly, his gaze fixed on the TV. "I need to measure the length of body parts for a physics assignment, can you help me? "Yeah come sit here next to me." He slapped his hand on the chair to the right of him that was turned 90 degrees from the couch he himself was sitting on. Robbie sat down on the chair and handed the tape measure to Brett. Brett tucked the tape under his little brother's armpit and stretched it to his wrist. It felt incredibly good to Robbie, having his brother touch him with his big hands. They grip was strong and firm. His arm was about 23 inch long. "Now you measure my arm." Robbie couldn't believe what he was hearing. Brett pulled off his jacket so his arms were no longer covered and extended his right arm right in front of Robbies face. His arm was clearly pumped up from working on the farm, which could also be smelled. A strong male sweat smell was released. Robbie pressed the measuring tape under that deep muscular armpit and pulled the tape to the wrist. He wanted to make sure the tape was tight, so he stroked his entire hand down the length of the arm, from armpit to wrist. An overwhelming feeling, as if he were touching hot stone. He read the measurement. "28 inch." "Yeah boy, I'm a little bigger huh" he said with an arrogant smile on his face. "Hmmhmm, quite a bit" Robbie got back to the table to write down the measurements. "I also need to measure the circumference of biceps." "No you don't, you just make that up." Brett looked at his now red-faced brother and started to smile. "But hey, why not see how small your arms are, hè dork. C'me here" "No way, I don't want to measure my arms" "Yeah, i get you wanted to measure my arms, but first we are going to measure yours. If not, you won't get to see mine either. Your choice" his eyes focusing on the TV again. Robbie walked nervously to the chair. He absolutely did not want to show his small arms to his great example of manhood, but the temptation to see his brother's arms as a result was just too great. Brett looked at him with a smirk on his face. "I knew you couldn't resist boy. Show me your flexed bicep. Brett grabbed the measuring tape and pressed it around Robbie's upper arm. His arm was so much smaller and thinner than his brother's, even when his own bicep was flexed. "12 inches, pathetic. Even stretched my arm is thicker than yours flexed. Now let's see how my bicep looks against yours" He pulled up his sleeve to fully show off his collosal arm. He tightened his arm while it was still fully extended. His arm moved toward Robbie, his eyes telling him to measure the arm in this condition. Robbie felt the tense arm, it was so incredibly firm, such strong bulging muscles. He couldn't believe what was happening to him. He stretched the tape measure around the arm and read the measurement of 14 inches. After Robbie gave his brother's arm room in the tape measure to flex, the arm slowly bulged. Robbie's gaze was completely fixed on the arm, but Brett just watched the look in his brother's eyes as the bicep flexed fully. It was a sight to remember, the melon-like bicep popped apart with veins from all sides, the power it possessed had to be gigantic. Robbie was so hypnotized by the magnificent sight before him, then he completely forgot to measure the arm. "Hey dipshit, measure it" said Brett with the most self-righteous arrogance. Robbie tightened the ribbon around his brother's arm and couldn't believe how thick the powerhouse arm was; 18,5 inches! Robbie's cock was incredibly hard and tight in his pants. It was the best moment of his life; he could do this anytime. But his brother removed the arm and put his jacket back on. The show was over. "This was what you wanted huh, would almost say you're faggot, so impressed were you. But yeah, can hardly blame you" Robbie didn't know what to say, his head turned beet red again. "I'm not a faggot, don't be stupid" "Whatever you say Sissy, now get lost" This was about a year ago and his muscles only seem to have gotten bigger since then. Robbie now stood outside the shed, not knowing what to do. He was curious about what his brother was doing in there, so he walked to the small window at the back. He peered inside hoping he could see what his brother was doing. Then he saw him, his body left side half-turned toward the window, now bare-chested and holding the phone high in his left hand, the camera focused on his body and his right am. With the right hand he held the rope of a hay bale, holding the bale in the air. He used it like a dumbbell, pumping his arm and meanwhile filming with his phone, his eyes facing the screen. It looked ridiculous, his abs were eight pieces of granite, his arms were exploding and his neck expanding. "See, already working out nicely, must look good for the ladies, don't i? About time you got as massive as me too, helps you get chicks, hahaha. You must be fucking jealous man, isn't it? Yeah yeah, I'd say so too. Well I gotta go, see you tonight" Brett dropped the bale on the floor, picked up his shirt and went out. Robbie's cock was rock hard again, seeing his brother pump the hay like a dumbbell, the power and dominance. 'My god, his body is just so magnificent, so fucking strong, so fucking massive' Robbie couldn't handle his excitement anymore, he had to jerk off. 'Oh my god, oh my god' He started stroking his dick furiously. 'I'm cumming, I'm gonna cum' His cock blasted a load on the grass. ----- Part 2 - Dreams do come true "So what are you gonna do tonight?" ""Just hanging around with some friends and girls, trying to get some. You're obviously going back to video gaming with your nerdy friends, am I right? I don't understand why you never go out, chasing chicks or something. They don't like men who only play games, they want real men. Active, vibrant, strong men. You should go to the gym sometime, maybe that will help you. Have you ever had any sex at all, other than the one with your hand?" laughed Brett. "Not really, I'm not into this stuff yet." "Well, you should. You have no idea what you are missing out on. And you will never get a girl like this, believe me." "You have so much sex, and yet you can't even get a decent girl, they're all whores." "That's how I like them, sluts. But the sex is the best part. If the girl is good at it, I might keep her for a few months. I just want to fuck, and if they like to get fucked, I'm the one to do it" "It sounds a bit mean, I think you are too focused on your own pleasure. The girl should feel good too." "Oh believe me, she does. Girls like to be treated roughly and fucked hard. Especially if they are sluts. They love it. And when it comes right down to it, they will come crawling back to me, begging me to give them some more of it." "But not the girl you are with now?" "Nah, she's not a whore, just a little shy. I have to work my way up a bit, but that's fine. She is very beautiful and has a nice body. I want her to come on her own terms, so it's a bit harder. She will, trust me. I'll just need to break her little pussy in." "Whatever" "You'll see. Girls always come crawling back to me when I have made them feel good. Even when I fuck them in the ass, they will come back. You can't beat a guy like me when it comes to fucking" "And what makes you so sure that you're that good at it?" "Are you kidding me? Look at me, I have the body of a Greek God. Women can't resist me, they just don't. It's impossible. I know how to please a woman and they can't get enough of it. If you don't believe me, you should see the pics. I bet you wish you could, right? No? Well, then maybe you're not interested. Too bad, I would love to show them to you. You would be so jealous, I'm sure. But if you don't want to see them, it's ok. Maybe you are afraid that you won't be able to handle the images." "Show them to me" "What did you say? You want to see? You're sure about that? Don't tell me that you are gay or something. Cause if you are, then you can't handle those pictures, that's for sure." "I'm not gay, just show them." "Alright, but don't say I didn't warn you. Here you go" He showed his phone with a picture taken from his own point of view. He was lying back on a bed, his massive semi-hard cock in the mouth of a girl who was on her knees in front of him, her head surrounded by his massive thighs. Her saliva was pouring out of her mouth as she tried to take the whole thing, while it looked like she was starting to gag because the cock was just too big. And only the head of the cock was in, so the whole dark brown shaft was visible. It was veined and pointed away from his brick abs into the hungry mouth in front of him. "My god" Robbie stared at the picture and his jaw dropped. It was the most incredible cock he had ever seen, and the girl who was sucking it was incredibly beautiful. "That's my little slut" Brett laughed and took the phone from Robbie. "You should see her now, she is so desperate for me. I don't know if I'm going to let her suck again because she did such a bad job. She really should do better next time, if she ever gets the chance again. So, you like it? Getting hard all of a sudden? I can see the bulge in your pants, hahaha." "Oh shut up, it's just... It's so big." "I know. And you'll never have anything like it. No girl would ever suck that. But don't worry, you'll get some action someday." Brett patted his younger brother on the shoulder. "Well, I'm off. Have a good night, nerd" He laughed and left the house. Robbie went to the bathroom and sat down on the toilet. He took out his phone and started watching porn. It was a video of a muscular guy fucking a blonde girl. They were in a hotel room and the guy was sitting on a chair. The girl was riding his cock while moaning loudly. He was grabbing her ass and squeezing it, while his huge dick was disappearing inside her. She was moaning and screaming as he was fucking her hard. Her tits were bouncing up and down, and her ass was getting red from the pounding she was receiving. It was a sight to see, but still Robbie didn't get any real pleasure from it. He couldn't get his mind off his brother's picture. The enormous cock, the muscular body, the dominant attitude. 'God, that was the biggest cock I've ever seen. I bet it feels so good inside a woman.' He started stroking his own dick. He could hear the girl moan in the video. 'Yeah, take that cock, bitch. Take it all the way inside you.' He imagined he was the girl being fucked by his massive big brother. He immediately came. All Robbie could do was lie in bed all night thinking about his brother. He heard his brother come home just after midnight. He slammed the door and went into the bedroom. "That bloody bitch! She fucking stood me up, can you believe it? Fuck! Just because her parents wouldn't approve, what kind of girl are you? Don't bother me with such bullshit, I could have picked up one of the others before they went home. Yeah, yeah, see you later". Brett threw his phone on the bed. "You're okay?" Brett had obviously been drinking because the smell of alcohol was very strong. He switched on the bedside lamp and began to undress, ignoring his brother. This gave Robbie the perfect opportunity to watch the muscle god undress. 'Oh my god, those muscles are so hot' "Yeah, I'm fine, don't worry. Just pissed off." Brett continued to undress and was now wearing nothing but a pair of white boxers. They made an amazing contrast against his tanned, golden skin. "It's okay, you know. I'm sorry about your date, but hey, there are plenty of fish in the sea, right? And don't worry, there's no way that girl will stand you up, you're too hot." "What do you mean?" "I mean that no girl can resist your charm. You're probably the hottest guy in school, if not the world. And you're so muscular, girls must be drooling over you." "Like you? Are you drooling over me? I bet you are, aren't you? You've always been a sissy." "No, I'm not a sissy." "Please, do you think I don't notice you drooling all over my body? I bet you're dying to know how much stronger i am than you. So why don't we find out, is that what you want?" Brett grabbed his younger brother's shoulders and pushed him back on the bed. "Take your clothes off, Sissy. Let's see what you're made of." Robbie was frozen. He couldn't believe what his brother was doing. Did he actually mean to fight with him? His mind was racing, trying to figure out what to do. Should he take his clothes off or should he try to fight back? "Don't be a coward, take your clothes off. No, wait, I'll help you". Brett puts his big paws into the collar of Robbie's shirt and rips it off with an explosion of strength as if it had cost him no strength at all. Then he pulled his trousers down like it was no big deal. Robbie was now standing next to his massive brother in nothing but his oversized boxers. Brett turned his little brother around, both of them now facing the large mirror in the middle of the wall. "Will you look at that. A tiny little man, trying to compare himself to a god." Brett smiled and flexed his huge pecs and biceps. The muscles popped up like mountains. "Oh, I can't comprehend the comparison." Brett put his right arm around Robbie's neck and squeezed. "Now, let's see how long you can hold your breath, hahaha." Robbie struggled but could not move out of his brother's grasp. His face was turning blue. He had to get out of there. But Brett wouldn't let go just yet. The sight in the mirror was too much for him. He was standing behind Robbie, towering over him, his right arm wrapped around his brother's neck. His biceps block the entire view of Robbie's neck and even part of his chest. The veins of his biceps were pounding against Robbie's windpipe and he wasn't even flexing yet. But that was about to change. His arm turned to solid stone, the biceps swelling further and further, allowing less and less air to pass through the windpipe. Brett stood smiling at his paragon of strength as his little brother slowly lost consciousness. Robbie tried to wriggle free, but it only made Brett enjoy it all the more. "Look at your tiny hand on my massive arm. It looks so small, don't you think? Damn, I'm hot! Kiss my biceps. Kiss it and I will let you go." He loosened his grip a bit and allowed Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie didn't dare kiss his brother's biceps. He didn't know what his brother would do to him if he did. "Well, what are you waiting for? You want to get out of this or not? Kiss it!" Brett tightened his grip again and waited. Robbie could not breathe and was beginning to lose consciousness. He had no choice. He closed his eyes and planted a kiss on his brother's biceps. "Hahaha. Yeah, that's right. I bet you've wanted to do that for a long time, you little bitch! Now I'm going to give you a hug. A bear hug, that is." He grabbed Robbie's shoulders and pressed his massive body against his brother's. Robbie's head was between the mountainous chest muscles of his older brother. He could feel the heart pounding and the sweat covering his brother's torso. It was the most wonderful feeling in the world. "Do you like that, Sissy? Do you like feeling my strong body against yours? Now, let's lift you of the ground, shall we? Let's see how strong I really am, and you can be my weights." He lifted Robbie off the floor, holding him under his arms. He was now standing upright, his face almost buried in the massive chest. The sweat from his brother's body was now running down his face and he could feel the rock-hard muscles pressing against his body. It was incredible. "Let's see how long you can handle the pressure. Come on, Sissy, let's go!" Brett began lifting Robbie, using his chest muscles as the weight. Robbie's legs were kicking wildly, but his brother would not let go. He was too strong. Brett's massive muscles were pushing Robbie up and down, making him feel weak and helpless. "I can't believe how easy this is. I've got a lot stronger since the last time I did this. Let's use only my left arm, so i can flex a little with my rigt to give the mirror a little show. Damn, i'm hot" Robbie could not believe it. Brett was actually lifting him with his left arm, using the strength of his right arm to flex and show off to the mirror. He brought his right arm towards his mouth and started kissing it, still with his little brother hanging between his body and left arm. He tightened his left arm further, making Robbie feel even more pressure. His chest was clenched, his ribs about to break. "Lick my tits, then I'll let you go" Robbie didn't think twice, Brett let go of him and he fell to the ground. He was tired after the teenage god's show of strength against his own body. He just sat there on the floor, hands around his throat to regain his senses, but his cock was harder than ever before. And that didn't get any less, looking at his brother's reflection in the mirror. He was still standing with his right arm, now also his left, flexed beside his face, tongue kissing his biceps. Alternately, they got tongue-tied, while he kept looking into the mirror. Robbie had never had such a hard cock before. "You couldn't wait to lick my tits, faggot, could you? I understand. Just look at me, have you ever seen such a guy? So strong, so big? Damn, I'm so fucking delicious. Do you have any idea how it feels to be me? So wanted, so adored, so idolised. My god, who wouldn't want me. Come here and stand in front of me." Robbie had no idea how quickly he had to follow his brother's orders. His brother had turned his right side towards the mirror. He could not resist any longer, even if he wanted to, and he gave in to his desire for the monster that was his own brother. He was now standing right in front of his brother, at eye level with his beautiful mouth. "If only I could kiss those beautiful, full lips," he dreamed. Brett wrapped his big right hand around Robbie's neck. His fingers took up the whole of his neck, almost touching at the back. Robbie now had a close-up view of his brother's huge trunk-like right arm. He could see the veins from the fingers all the way through to the forearm, the biceps and the cannonball shoulders. They were pumped up to gigantic proportions. His neck looked as thick as his head, his delts were as defined as they could be, and his traps were swollen like a madman. "I will lift you using only my right hand, can you believe it? Have you ever been manhandled like that? Of course not, only I can make it happen. Well, enjoy the show, little brother, here you go, here you go!" At this point Brett's hand pressed against the base of his head. Slowly Robbie felt his weight lifted from earth. First on his toes, but soon completely off the ground. The thick arm in front of him was being pumped up further and further and further. He had never seen such a muscular arm before. Such a thick, such a massive, such a hard, such a veined, such a huge arm. He had never seen his brothers' arms that big. It looked ridiculous in the mirror too, he thought. His mammoth brother was just standing there, relaxed, as if he didn't bother. His arm was outstretched and his little brother was hanging from it. As if he was holding a 2-year-old. Robbie rose higher and higher until his brother's arm was fully extended and his weight fell on that arm. The weight was spread evenly over the whole arm and the head never dropped a centimetre. It just rested on the huge arm. It was incredible to watch and it didn't look like he was going to stop. The giant arm just kept pumping and pumping and pumping. Up and down. Up and down. The muscles seemed to grow in size and strength. Up and down. Up and down. Up and down. The veins in his arms were swelling. His neck was thickening. The blood was rushing through his huge body. Robbie couldn't stop looking at him. A godlike, unbreakable muscle machine. Holding his brother's full body weight seemed to be no problem for him. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of strength in his right arm.Robbie couldn't take his eyes off his brother. He looked like a god, an indestructible muscle machine. He didn't seem to have any problems with holding his brother's full bodyweight. He seemed to have an unlimited amount of power in his right arm. "Now, little bro, we're going to try something new. Something that has never been done before. I'm going to lift you above my head. That's right, with my right arm. Do you think I can do it? Of course I can. Let's see what this body is really capable of." Robbie couldn't believe it. There was no way Brett could lift him above his head with one arm. It was impossible. He was too heavy and his brother wasn't strong enough. But somehow Brett didn't have any doubts. Brett gave his arm a firm blow. Robbie shot up, but was well guided by his brother's arm. Before he could fly any further over his head, Brett was able to place his flat right hand on his little brother's stomach. Meanwhile he had turned to face the mirror. It was an astonishing sight. Both of them were looking into the mirror. Supported by Brett's right arm, which was stronger than Robbie's legs combined, Robbie lay flat on Brett's hand. His left arm was raised to be kissed by his beautiful pink tongue. At the same time he was pumping Robbie up and down. It was godlike. A real god made of flesh. There was no other way to describe what he was like. The view was magnificent. "Do you like what you see, Sissy? Do you like being treated like a toy? Well, that's what you are. You're just a toy, a puppet, a rag doll, a piece of shit. But that's OK, because it feels good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. Being touched by a real man feels so good. I can't wait to see how my muscles feel against your tiny body. How they'll squeeze the air out of you, make you feel weak and helpless, and most of all, turn you on. Oh, I'm sure they'll have an effect on you. I can crush the life out of you with just my chest. How would you like that? To have your whole body crushed between my massive, muscular, powerful pecs. I bet it would feel amazing, wouldn't it? Let's have some fun!" Brett took Robbie off his hand, lowered him down until he stood before him and pushed him forward. He walked over to the bed and pulled his brother with him, forcing him to lie down on the mattress. "Lie down, Sissy. Get ready for a real workout." Robbie didn't move. He had no idea what was about to be in store for him. Brett was going to crush him with his pecs. Was that possible at all? Brett didn't even give him a chance to think about it. He grabbed his brother's ankles and pulled him closer. Then he put his knees on either side of his brother's legs. He lifted him up by his hips and pulled him towards him until their crotches touched. Robbie was able to feel his brother's enormous cock. It sent a shiver down the length of his body, a sensation that he had never felt before in his life. "Oh did you like that sissy, I need to give you some more soon?" Before his brother had a chance to react, he had already lowered his massive upper body and laid his head down on the mattress. He was now lying flat on top of his little brother. Robbie could feel his massive pecs squeezing his face. "How is it going down there, little brother? Can ya breathe? I hope not, I want you to be scared. It turns me on when people are scared. Especially when it's my own baby bro. Hahaha". Robbie could barely breathe. The massive pecs were pushing the air out of his lungs. He tried to lift his brother off of him, but Brett didn't even notice. "Don't bother, Sissy, I'm way too strong for you. You have no chance of lifting me off you. And don't forget, I can also control my muscles at will, so if I feel like crushing you, I'll crush you. Now, let's get this party started. Let's see how much air I can push out of your lungs. Hahaha, this is going to be fun. Brett was now lying with his elbows and arms next to the mattress and began flexing his pecs. The muscles slowly began to expand. Robbie could feel the air getting pushed out of his lungs. He tried to hold his breath, but it was no use. The muscles kept rising, forcing the air out of his body. It was a feeling he had never experienced before. "Does this feel good, Sissy? I bet it does, haha. You must be loving this, being crushed under my massive pecs. Well, you're not the only one, I'm having a great time. Your tiny body feels amazing against my muscles. So small, so helpless, so fragile. It's so hot. I can't believe how strong I've gotten. No one can handle me. Not even my own little brother. That's right, I'm so strong that not even my own little brother can handle me. And do you know what? I'm going to destroy your body now. I'm going to crush the air out of your body and leave you on the brink of death. As he said this, his chest muscles continued to expand in the face of Robbie. He squeezed tighter and tighter, squeezing more and more air out of his little brother's lungs. Robbie could barely breathe. He was going to start passing out. His arms tried to push his brother's huge chest muscles away, but they would not budge. He was totally dominated by his brother. "That's right, Sissy, push, push. Push as hard as you can, haha. You'll never be able to push me away. You know what you have to do to be released. Lick them. Kiss my fucking huge tits and I'll let you breathe again. Brett knew just what to say. Robbie couldn't think straight. He needed oxygen. He could only think of one thing: he had to get out. He had to get rid of his brother. So, without hesitation, he did what his brother told him to do. He opened his mouth and licked his brother's pecs. They were so hard and big. He continued to lick and kiss them. "Yes, boy, keep going. That's right, keep licking. Keep licking and kissing my big hard pecs. It feels so good, doesn't it? Yes, it does. As his brother enjoyed the sensation, he gradually began to release the pressure on his brother's body. His pecs slowly relaxed, allowing Robbie to breathe again. But Robbie wouldn't quit going down on him. He just couldn't do it. His brother's enormous pecs were so delicious. He was a slave to the taste. "Look at you, little brother, you are such a faggot. You just can't stop, can you? Ha ha ha, you're a slave to my muscles. They've got you addicted. See how much you want them, how much you need them. Haha, and that's only my pecs. Just wait for me to show you the rest of them. But first, let's show off a little bit more. Let's have some more fun. I also saw you longing for something else. With that, Brett lifted himself off his brother. Robbie's breathing returned to normal. But he didn't have a long time to enjoy the fresh air. As soon as his brother stood up, he grabbed him by both ankles with his left hand. With one movement, he lifted him into the air. His brother held him upside down, just as a fisherman holds his caught fish out in front of him after the catch. He now moved Robbie's head to the crotch of his body, face now inches away from his bulge. Is this what you want, little bro? Do you like being in this position? Haha, of course you do, you're a fucking faggot. How is your view, tell me? Can you see everything you've always wanted to see? Would you like a closer look, bitch? Are you hungry? Without waiting for an answer, Brett took his brother's head with his free hand and pushed it against his crotch. He rubbed his brother's face against his dick. Robbie couldn't believe it was happening. His brother's soft cock pressing against his face. He could feel the warmth of it, the manliness and the size of it. It was so big, he was sure his brother had the biggest cock ever. He couldn't wait to see it, to taste it, to feel it. But before he had a chance to, Brett let him fall back down onto the bed. Then he bent down. He put his hands around his little brother's throat and pulled his head towards him. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" Robbie couldn't resist anymore. His brother had turned him into his bitch, just like he had always dreamed, and now he just had to tell the truth. "Yes, yes, please, make me your bitch. I want to be your bitch, your slut, I want it all. Please, please, I want to be your bitch. "What a whore, begging to be my bitch. Bet you can't wait. Can't you? I bet you can't wait to see my dick, can you? Now, here's a little sneak peek." As he said that Brett let go of his brother's head and slowly, very slowly, lowered his boxers to reveal the top of the shaft of his soft cock. Robbie's eyes went wide. It was massive and yet soft. He couldn't believe his own eyes. He was looking at a monster. And his brother hadn't even gotten hard yet. Robbie could already imagine what the sight would be like. It would be huge. "You like that? Hahaha, of course you do. How couldn't you? My cock is amazing, it's perfect. It should be on a goddamn horse. You can't wait to have a taste, can you? I must be desperate to use you for this massive piece of flesh. But who knows, I'm not far off tonight. As Brett said this he lifted his little brother off the bed. He picked him up with his right hand and set him on his feet. Robbie stood before him. "So, little brother, you haven't had a taste of the strength of my thighs yet. They really are something special. Especially when you're stuck between them. You'll see. Get in front of me and lay down.' Robbie did as his brother told him to do. He got down on his knees and put his chest down on the floor in front of him. Now his head was facing the crotch of his brother who was lying on his back. His legs were on either side of his brother's body. Brett's monster of a dick was still covered by his boxers. "Look at you, bitch, you're already in the right position, haha. Want a little taste?" Brett slowly pulled his boxers back down to reveal his massive, still soft cock. "You can't wait, can you, little bro? Let's get that little mouth of yours stretched so it won't break when you go down on me later, haha." As he said this Brett used his right hand to pull down the front of his underwear. His monster dick was now exposed. He took his cock in his left hand and stroked it a few times, turning his abs to stone now that he was in a sit up position. He had no difficulty holding this pose. Slowly, his dick began to harden a little more. The shaft began to swell and grow. His foreskin slipped back to reveal the beautiful pink head of it. The veins were becoming more and more prominent. The whole of his cock looked even bigger and harder than it had before. It was a stunning sight. Robbie's jaw dropped to the floor. "Well, try it for a second little brother, I promise you can't get it in when it's hard." He moved his cock closer to his brother's face. When his brother's lips touched his head, he let out a small moan. "Oh yeah, that's what you wanted all along you little bitch". He continued to move his dick closer and closer to his brother's face. Robbie's mouth became increasingly full. It was hard for him to believe that his brother had grown to be so big. It was a huge dick and it was still not even half hard yet. "Hahaha you little bitch, now you see why women always come crawling back to me. That's enough though. I'll give you a taste of the power in my thighs, you won't know what's hit you." He pulled his dick out of his brother's mouth, leaving a trail of saliva, and tucked it back into his boxers. He pulled his little brother's body over his left thigh, followed by his right thigh over his body, while he was still lying on the ground. Then he slowly brought his legs together and locked his ankles. The strength of his thighs was overwhelming. Robbie felt the massive thighs pressing against him, squeezing him. There was pressure on his chest and his head was in contact with his brother's crotch. The massive bulge was now pressed against his face. His head was in the lap of his brother. "You can't believe the strength of my thighs, can you, little brother? Do you have any idea of the strength in my body?" His thighs continued to press and squeeze against his brother's body. His body was in shambles, he couldn't move, there was no way he could escape. "How does it feel? You feel the strength of my muscles. So strong, so powerful. You can't even dream of being able to compete with them. You can't escape. You can't fight. You're stuck. You're completely and utterly stuck. He kept flexing his thighs, causing his bulge to rise and fall. It rubbed his brother's face. His brother felt the monster of his crotch. His cock was hardening and growing in size. The bulge got bigger and bigger. The pressure on his brother's face increased. He kept squeezing his thighs together. His brother was struggling to breathe. "How does it feel, little brother? How does it feel to be crushed by the strength of my muscles? Can you handle the power? Brett kept flexing his thighs. The bulge kept growing and his brother kept being squeezed from all sides. "I'll show you the full power of my thighs. You'll feel the real power, little brother. I'll make you beg for mercy. He continued to flex his thighs. That knob was now as big as his face. He flexed and squeezed his little brother's body all the time. "Do you feel it, baby brother? "Yes, yes, I do. "You're a fag for them, aren't you? "Yes, yes, I am. "Say it again. "I'm a fag for them. "Say it again, louder. "I'm a fag to them! "Louder! "I'm a fag for your muscles! "Again! "I'm a fag for your muscles, man!" As he said this, Brett pressed his bulge against his little brother's face. Then he squeezed his thighs together, almost squeezing the life out of his brother. His muscles rippled, his chest flexed and his legs became as hard as stone. He could feel the strength of his muscles. He could feel the strength of his whole body. "Yes, that's right bitch, moan. Moan for me, little brother, moan for my muscles, moan. Feel their power. Feel their strength. Brett continued to flex and squeeze his muscles. He could hear his brother moaning. He could feel the power of his muscles. He could feel the pleasure. He could feel the lust. "That's it little brother, moan for me. I'm not even putting the full pressure on, can you believe it? Brett can feel the body of his little brother shaking. He could feel the weakening of his muscles, the loss of life in his body. He could feel the life draining out of him. "What a little bitch, he can't even take a little push, haha. But that's OK, he'll learn. He'll get it. Brett slowly started to let go. He released his brother's body. His little brother was breathing hard. He could feel his brother's lungs expanding. He could feel the pumping of his little brother's heart. 'You're such a bitch, little brother. You just can't resist me, brother. You can't resist my muscles. Not even when they're squeezing the life out of you. Come to the mirror and tell me, little brother, how my muscles make you feel?" His brother was breathing hard. His body was exhausted. His heart was beating fast. He could hardly stand, but he did. He was weak and yet he couldn't help feeling horny. His cock was still rock hard. They stood side by side in front of the mirror. The difference in size between them was now insane. There were no muscles to be seen on Robbie's small, slender body. To find out where the veins ran, you needed a magnifying glass. Brett, on the other hand, now looked insanely huge. His muscles were bulkier than Robbie had ever seen, with veins all over. Even the veins in his toes were larger than the ones in Robbie's arms. It was an inhuman difference to see. "So, little brother, how do my muscles make you feel? "They make me horny. They make me hard. They make me want to suck your dick. "That's right, baby brother. This is all you've ever wanted. To be the worshipper of your big brother's muscles. His little brother could only stare in awe as Brett flexed his biceps. "Feel the power, little brother. Touch the power of my muscles. Brett flexed his delts and Robbie's jaw dropped. "Can you believe that, baby brother? Can you believe that the muscles are all mine? All mine? I own them Brett flexed his abs and Robbie couldn't stand anymore. His mouth started to water and he fell to his knees. "Have a look at me, little brother. The sight of my muscles. See its power. Stare at their beauty. See its manliness. Consider their strength. Brett flexed his quads and his brother gaped. "They're mine. All of 'em. They're all fucking mine. Brett flexed his glutes and his little brother's mind was gone. He could see only one thing: Brett's massive ass. It was the most beautiful, the most round, the juiciest, the most powerful ass he had ever seen. It was perfection. It was godlike. It was the greatest piece of ass in the whole world. "These are mine, little brother. All mine! Brett flexed his calves. His little brother could no longer speak. "Can you feel its might, baby brother? Brett flexed his lats and Robbie had the hardest boner of his life. "Feel the power, feel my strength! Feel it! Feel who Iam, feel what god Iam! Brett flexed his pecs and Robbie's cock exploded. He came harder than he ever had in his life. He came without even touching himself. His balls were empty. He couldn't cum anymore. And still he came. Brett kept flexing his pecs. Robbie kept coming. Brett was the sexiest man on earth. "Look, baby brother. Feel the power of it. Feel the masculinity of it. Feel the dominance of it. Feel the presence of GOD!" Brett continued to flex every muscle he possessed. Robbie's head was spinning, he didn't know what to look at, one muscle prettier than another. It made him dizzy and he just couldn't take it anymore. He looked at the teenage god in front of him. It got darker and darker until everything went black. He passed out from the flood of lust that was too much. "Damn, that fucker went out, ha ha ha, those muscles were just too much for him to take it all in. I'm going to give him a real lesson tomorrow, he won't even know what's coming." -------- PART 3 - Brett's awakening "Uuuh... what the hell, my head" Robbie slowly woke up, his head throbbing like a hangover. His eyes opened to sunlight streaming into the room and birds chirping. He had to come down to earth, not knowing where he was, what day it was, what time it was. But one thing was clear, his body was hornier than ever, his cock hard as stone and his sheets wet as if they had been sprayed with sweat and cum. Slowly, images began to appear in his mind, flashbacks. They were fast and strong. Pecs wreaking destruction on his face, thighs squeezing him to pieces like an orange in a press, a big hand holding him up in the air and resting it on an arm as big as a tree trunk. Little by little, more and more of the memories came flooding back. It seemed like the liveliest dream he had ever had. Whether it was a dream or real events, Robbie could not tell. It was just too vivid for a dream, but it couldn't have really happened, could it? He couldn't get his head straight. He looked at the time on his phone, it was only half past six. He put the phone back on the bedside table to the right of him, and then his gaze fell to the other side of the room. There he lay. The most beautiful, muscular man he could ever have imagined sleeping like a baby. Immediately, another shot of pleasure and joy shot through his body, straight to his stomach and cock. It started to leak pre-cum, just at the sight of this giant. His brother's beautifully bronzed body lay on his back, with no sheets and only a pair of white boxers covering him. His left leg was outstretched, the big foot of his bent right pressed against the side of his huge calf. His left arm was resting on his bulging pecs, breathing slowly up and down. His right arm lay draped across his body and his angelic face turned slightly in Robbie's direction. His mouth was open, his full lips relaxed. Robbie stared at his brother. He was the most handsome man he had ever seen. He had grown into a beautiful man, his body was perfect, the most masculine and powerful, his face was beautiful, his lips were soft and inviting, his hair was soft and smooth, his eyes were beautiful and his face was a picture of tranquillity and peace. Robbie was mesmerized. He didn't know if he had ever seen anything so beautiful. He was so absorbed in the sight of his brother that he didn't realize he was staring. His gaze wandered over the muscular body of his brother. He saw his huge bicep. The size was inhuman. The size was unbelievable. The arm was bigger than Robbie's thighs. There was no doubt about that. His body was just so perfectly proportioned. Even his big bulge, which would be too big on a normal body, was perfectly matched to the mass of muscle. His legs were also huge, and his calves were as big as his brother's pecs. His abs were perfectly defined, every single muscle was visible. And his pecs, my god, they were like mountains, two peaks rising out of a sea of rippling muscle. They were so huge, they were so large, they were so strong, they were so beautiful. As he looked at his brother, the memory of his dream came back. He remembered how those huge muscles had crushed him, how he had been squeezed to pieces by the strength of his body, and how they had made him feel. He remembered the pleasure, the lust, the desire, the ecstasy, the euphoria, the bliss. He remembered it all. But the dream didn't stop there. As he continued to stare at his brother's body, the next part of the dream came back. His brother's beautiful face, his mouth moving closer to his ear. He remembered his brother's words, the words that had changed him forever, the words that had opened his eyes and set him free. The words that had made him realise what he wanted, what he desired, what he was. The words that had turned him into the worshipper of his brother. "What's the matter, little brother? Do you want to be my little bitch? Is that it? Is it me that makes you horny? Does my gigantic body turn you on? Do I make you want to fag? Just tell me. Is that it?" His brother's words echoed in his mind. They were like a song, a mantra. His voice was deep and rich. His tone was firm and confident. It was as if his words were coming from the heavens, as if the gods themselves were speaking to him. He could hear the voice clearly. It was his voice, but it was stronger, more powerful. He could hear it echoing in his head. It was the most beautiful sound he had ever heard. It couldn't be a dream, it was all too real. But it couldn't be real either, it was just too good to be true. He had to find out. He just had to. He would just wait to see how his brother would behave. If it really happened, he would surely hear about it soon enough. And if it had really happened, his life would be completely changed. He would always be able to enjoy his brother without having to hold back anymore, which would be so great. "Enjoying the view, faggot?" His brother's incredibly beautiful, deep green eyes had the most intense gaze ever, piercing straight through his soul. "What happened? Was it.. was it real?" Robbie whispered, turning his eyes to the ground, hoping for the answer he desperately wanted to hear. His heart pounded in his throat. "Ha ha ha. You mean you fainted because you couldn't take my body anymore? Because you were just overcome with lust by the muscles of my divine body? That you became faggot for all you see lying here? Yes bitch, you finally got what you always wanted. And I thought about it. It made me feel better than I ever thought it would. Who would have thought? That it would be my little brother who made me feel better than ever before. I've never seen anyone so into my body, almost more than me, hahaha. You blew a load without any touch, can you believe what my body does to you? And I'll use that, bitch. You're my way of finding out what I'm really in the mood for. But you're not going to talk to anyone about this, you're not going to tell anyone what happened, is that clear? Just act normal around others. You're still my brother, and you'll behave like a brother. No one needs to know what you're doing with me in private. I'm sure no one would believe you anyway. Ha ha ha." "You want to be my bitch, don't you? Tell me. Say the words" Robbie was in shock. This had all happened. His dream had been true. It was all real. His heart was racing. His brother was speaking the truth. "I..." "Come on, say it. Don't you want to be my bitch, little brother? "Yes, I want to. "Say it, louder. "I want to be your bitch, big brother. "Louder! "I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, BIG BROTHER!" "Ha ha ha. You've always wanted to say that, haven't you? To say what you really are, a pathetic little faggot for your big brother's muscles. So tell me, do you think these muscles can turn straight men into my gay sluts? Make straight men want to fag just because of me?" As he utters these words, he is still lying on his back, head in the pillow, he lifted his right arm up and flexed the most amazing bicep possible up and down, then kissed it. "Yes, yes! They can turn straight men into your own fag sluts, no one could resist them." Robbie said while still getting used to the idea that he can be so open about it. "That's what I thought, so we're going to find out. Oh fuck, it's gonna make me feel so good, so special. Just look at size of it. Look at this little brother, look at it. How do you like the sight of it, hmm?" he said while flexing his bicep over and over. Robbie couldn't say a word. His body was trembling. "It's incredible, isn't it? "Yes. "What is, little brother?" "Your muscle." "My bicep?" "Yes." "My gigantic, bulging bicep." "Yes." "My big, strong, manly, beautiful, masculine, powerful bicep." "Oh yeah. "Tell me, little brother, does this bicep make you horny?" "Yes. "What, bitch? Say the word." "Yes, your bicep makes me horny." "That's it. Tell me what you really are." "I'm a fag for your biceps." "That's right. What else do you like about it?" "Its size, its power, its masculinity, its beauty, its perfection, its sexiness." "That's what I thought. You're so much of a faggot that even its size turns you on." "Oh god, yes. It's just so fucking big. It's just so big, and powerful, and beautiful, and sexy. I just can't believe how big it is. It's just so perfect." Robbie was holding back no more. He was entirely at the mercy of his brother and gave himself completely to him. "That's it. That's the way you talk about my muscle. Keep going." "Oh god, it's just so beautiful. I can't believe how big it is, it's just so big, and powerful, and sexy. "After last night, men are going to see their dreams fulfilled, they will crave these biceps. Their biceps will look weak and small next to mine. They will worship them, they will want to be like them. Men will want to be gay because of these biceps, because of me. And you're gonna help me make that happen, aren't you, bitch?" "Yes. Yes. I will. "Good, good. Now tell me, while I'm resting, what's the best thing you've ever seen of me, apart from last night? What was the feat of strength that made you feel weak in the knees and made you want to blow your load right then and there? What was the moment when you thought "that's it, this is the most manly, the most strong, the most powerful, the most masculine, the most beautiful thing I've ever seen"? What was that moment, bitch?" Robbie paused, looking into his brother's eyes. He knew exactly what it was, but he didn't know how to describe it. He was still in a trance, still mesmerized by his brother's beauty. He knew that if he said the wrong thing, his brother would get angry, and his life would be over. So he took a deep breath and said the first thing that came to his mind. "When you beat Dad in arm wrestling. I knew you were strong, but to see you beat a grown man, the man that I had always looked up to, when you were only 15 years old, was insane. From that moment on, you were the only one that I ever looked up to. From that moment on, you were the man of the house, not dad. From that moment on I gave myself completely to you. You were my everything, from that point on, everything for me was about you. I knew I had to give you my life, to be your servant. I knew I had to worship you. I knew I had to worship the very ground you walk on." Robbie was totally letting go now. "Ha ha ha. You're such a suck-up, I love it. I could see it in your eyes, the way you looked at me, the way you talked about me. But I didn't know how far gone you were. Hearing you say it, it makes me feel good. I've never felt so powerful, so dominant, so strong. I've never felt so much in control. It's incredible. I've never felt so special. It's the best feeling in the world. It's intoxicating. It's addictive. It's everything I've ever wanted. It's everything I've ever dreamed of. It's all I've ever wanted. I can't describe the feeling. It's just so incredible. I can't believe I have you, that I'm your living dream, that I have absolute power over you. You're mine, little brother, my bitch, my slave, my property. Your life is mine. Your soul is mine. Your body is mine. Your will is mine. I'm in control. I'm the one who decides. I'm the one who can decide if you're going to live or die. I'm the one who's in complete control of your destiny. I'm the one who holds all the cards. I'm the one who can make or break you. My God, I'm so fucking hot. And you're going to help me grow. I'm gonna get even bigger, even stronger." The boys had to get ready for school, so unfortunately for Robbie, Brett got ready to take a shower. He thought about asking if he could join him, but dared not. Still, Robbie was intrigued to hear Brett wanting to turn men into fags for him. He considered it to be exciting, eager to see others swoon over him just like himself. But he also felt disappointed or jealous, because he wanted to keep Brett all to himself. However, this was not about him. This was about Brett and about making Brett feel good. Making him grow even stronger and more beautiful. It was that anticipation which made him cum instantly after a couple of jerks on his cock. Robbie was able to take a shower after Brett had finished and did so quickly so that he could ask Brett a few more questions. As Robbie entered the room, Brett was dressed. He was wearing a rather loose black shirt with black shorts, Nike trainers, white sports socks pulled up high and a backward New Era cap. Of course he looked great. "What about the men you'll change into your faggots? Are you doing this in school?" "Hahaha, of course I do. My life has taken a nice turn thanks to you little bro, today I'm going to find out who's going to start drooling over me and how far I can take it. It puts everything in a whole new perspective. I will try not to look at the hot girls for a change and concentrate completely on who I am. Which men are completely at my mercy. "What are you going to do? ""That's none of your fucking business. Know your place bitch, if you're lucky you can watch me as I get bigger and hotter. And keep your eyes open, you will see men fade away when they're near me." -------- PART 4 - Drive to school Brett was a sophomore in college at Stanford, while Robbie was a senior in High School. Since his own pick-up truck broke down, Brett was picked up by his friend Sam and his father. Sam did not have his driving licence, so his father drove the boys to school. Sam sat in the seat in front, so Brett had to sit in the back. Robbie saw his brother get in and knew he would be walking around school all day with a hard-on, unable to keep his mind on class, just swooning over his big strong brother. That Brett also knew this was clear from the arrogant grin he gave his little brother the moment he left. "Hi Sam, Mr Smith." Brett greeted his friend and his dad. "Hey Brett, how are you?" "I'm fine, thanks. Mr Smith" As they drove to school, Brett thought about the recent events without really thinking about other men. But more and more he saw Sam's father looking at him in the rear view mirror. "Hmm, let's see what we can do," Brett thought. Brett moved to the middle of the backseat so the father had a good view of Brett's body. Brett gave the dad a smug grin and let his eyes wander to his pecs. He began to do a little pec bounce, occasionally glancing at the mirror to see how the father would react. Mr Smith seemed more and more affected by what was going on behind him. Although Brett was wearing a loose shirt, his pecs were clearly outlining. Distracted by his phone, Sam didn't notice a thing. Now that he had started, he wanted to build up the tension. He crossed his arms in front of his body and placed his hands at the bottom of his bulging pecs. With his powerful claws, he pushed the relaxed tits up, then began to massage them, looking seductively in the mirror at the excited man behind the wheel. When finished massaging his pecs, he put his fists in front of his abs, one above the other. He tensed his arms., making his shoulders bulge and his shirt draw itself tighter around his body. The collar of his shirt tightened around his expanding neck, where the veins now stood out more clearly. His short sleeves covered his biceps upto the middle of the peak, the thick veins disappearing under the shirt but slowly becoming visible through the more straining fabric. The father grew uncomfortable. He moved his bottom across the chair to sit more comfortably, but it was of little use. "Damn, it feels so good to show off for someone again," he thought, knowing full well that the man was on the verge of breaking and turning into a fag for him. Mr Smith couldn't get his eyes off of Brett's body. "Hmm, this is too easy. Maybe I'll just go ahead and tease him even further." The grin on Brett's face grew increasingly arrogant as he placed his right hand on the back of his neck. The sleeve of his shirt slid down his relaxed arm to his shoulder, exposing the entire inside of his mammoth bicep, now resting beside his head. Brett's eyes slid sensuously from the mirror to his bicep and back again. Mr Smith seemed to be getting out of breath, drops of sweat were forming on his forehead and the colour of his face was getting a bit red. As soon as the father looked back into the mirror, Brett tensed his biceps and flexed the whole ball of muscle right up to his own face. Veins popped out of his collosal arm, the father's sight unstoppable. Brett stuck out his tongue and slowly slid it over the large vein in the centre of his bicep. The father, now flushed, was coughing uncomfortably and pulling his tie further away from his neck. One hand on the wheel, the other rubbing his crotch. Mr Smith left no doubt as to how much he enjoyed the view and adjusted the position of the mirror to display more of Brett's body. "Oh yeah, you love this don't you. You're a fucking faggot and you don't even know it yet," he thought, "and now you're going to see me work my magic. I'll make a fag out of you." Brett had the driver totally in his power, his will was no longer his own, it belonged to Brett. And that was not even the final touch. With his eyes fixed on the mirror, he slid his left hand under his right arm, placed his right elbow against his side and began to massage the bulging bicep. Brett closed his eyes and tilted his head back, pretending to enjoy the massage. His nostrils flared, his breathing became heavier, his chest rising and falling rhythmically. A slight grin on his lips. His fingers sliding along the inside of the huge bicep, gently digging into the thick mass. It was too much for the driver. A small moan came out of his mouth, but he quickly turned it into a cough so that he wouldn't be caught by his own son. His hips began to thrust forward. Brett looked into the mirror and smiled arrogantly at the driver, his eyes gliding over the driver's body, the bulge in his trousers making it perfectly clear how he felt about Brett's muscle exhibition. Suddenly Sam's head came up, his eyes focused on the road ahead. His father quickly removed his hand from his crotch and placed it on the steering wheel. "Are you ok dad?" "What? Oh yes son, I'm fine, I'm just a bit nervous about a big business deal today." Sam went back to his phone. For Brett the moment to grab the bottom of his shirt and slowly lift it higher, his sensual gaze moving between the father's red face and his own magnificent muscles. His abs were now fully visible to the aroused father, he tensed up, making them look incredibly ripped. The driver's hand was already back where it needed to be, there was no other way, even if he wanted to. He tucked the bottom of his shirt up under his chin so that he would be able to hold it up without having to use his hands. His right arm was still flexed beside his head. He moved his left forefinger over the rock hard abs and hit a vein on the left side of his v-line. He traced this and his v-line with his finger towards his shorts. The father did not know where to look. His eyes flew in all directions. The arm, the abs, the eyes, the lips, the finger. The finger that was now slowly disappearing beneath his shorts. Brett lowered his right arm, flexed the bicep in front of his pecs several times and kissed it. The father was going crazy, the top button of his shirt now undone to give himself more room to breathe. Brett released the flex of his right arm and slid his big strong hand all the way inside his shorts. He slid the hand under his balls and pushed his entire crotch forward, tightening the shorts around his cock. The alignment of his thick, fat, big, soft cock was visible through the fabric of the shorts. It was a glorious view for the father. "I bet you want my cock. I bet you'd love to be bent over the back of this car and fucked like a slut," Brett thought. It was the same for the father, the thought of being fucked by the boy in the back was too much for him, he had to have him. He felt his hole twitch, longing for Brett's massive member. He had never considered having sex with another man, but now the idea of sucking the cock of a boy less than half his age was a huge turn-on. He was completely at the mercy of the young man, he had no choice. He had to submit to him, he had to obey him, he had to worship him. "He's craving it so much, let's give him a little sneak of it. That will definitely break him," he thought, a devilish grin on his face. The father was drooling, now in a state of supreme arousal at the sight of the teenage muscle god in the back seat of his own car. Brett pulled the waistband of his shorts forward with his left hand, revealing the top of the shaft of the brown, veined cock, now beginning to stiffen. It was not much, but enough to drive the father mad with desire. Brett grinned arrogantly as he pulled the waistband down a little further, revealing a little more of his cock, a pulsing vein growing thicker as the cock grew wider, showing the father just enough to let his imagination run wild. Then he pulled the waistband back up again. It is a miracle, but Mr Smith had managed to drive the car to school without any problems. "We're here, thanks dad," Sam said as he stepped out without looking at his father. "Yeah, thanks Mr Smith," Brett winked, looking down at the man's wet crotch. "Uuuh... yeah... sure boys. Come over sometime Brett, I'd like that" "Sure you would," Brett said. Just before he got out of the car, Brett took the index and middle fingers of his right hand, which had just been placed around his balls, and put them in his mouth. Now completely covered in his own saliva, he pressed his fingers against Mr Smith's mouth. What he did not expect, however, was for the father to take both fingers completely into his eager mouth and suck the saliva from them. The father moaned louder, "Oh... so big..." and came in his trousers for the second time. "Bet you can't wait, bitch," he whispered. As soon as the boys were out of sight, Mr Smith did not know how quickly to get out of the car in search of a toilet. His hands covered his crotch, as if he desperately needed to pee. Brett took another look over his shoulder and saw the now-turned-fag father desperately searching for a toilet. "Damn, this is gonna be fun" he thought -------------- Part 5 - The ultimate jock Brett had to ride with his friend because his own car broke down. However, this made him arrive at school too early; he was first period free. He thought of going to the gym like every day. This could now be done nicely before his classes started. The gym was empty, so he had all the space he needed to do what he felt was necessary. Brett was proud of his body, but very conscious that everything had to be kept in good proportion, so he worked all the groups perfectly to make sure that was the case. Brett has incredibly low body fat, so his weight is formed purely by muscle and bone, currently weighing in at about an impressive 220 pounds. Somehow he has the feeling that this is about to increase. His body feels as if it is about to unleash its true potential. The evening with his little brother has not only caused the need for his body worship to increase like crazy, but also his need to develop and grow his body and muscles. It is as if his whole existence is beginning to change. He needs to become stronger, he needs to dominate men, he needs to drive them mad so that the whole world revolves around him. He needs to feel that they only think about him when he is not around, as his little brother and Mr Smith are experiencing right now. He needs to make them all feel that he is at the top of the ladder, that he is the most handsome, muscular man around. He has to drive them crazy with the power of his muscles, in the knowledge that they will only get bigger. He wanted to get his biceps in shape so they would have a good pump throughout the day, rather than go crazy in the gym before class, so he decided to do some concentration curls. Towards the end of the first period, his arms were swollen. He had showered and was now wearing light grey sweatpants that left nothing to the imagination. The pants took the shape of his rock-hard thighs and over-defined calves, the massive, juicy glutes were fantastically aligned and a thick bulge was almost too prominent. On top of that, he wore a white shirt that clung tightly to his body. It had a deep v-neckline, exposing the highest part of his cleavage, the veins of his neck and the top of his chest for all to see. The pecs pushed the shirt far out, the nipples looked razor sharp, as if they were going to poke through at any moment. The blocks of abs were easy to count. The shirt was just long enough to fall over the waistband of his pants. The short sleeves struggled to get around his biceps, so they stuck there, exposing them beautifully. Bulging veins made the arms look even more extreme than they already were. Once again, he wore his New Era cap back to front, the gab making it possible for his gorgeous dark hair to fall through. The white sneakers were worn to carry his rippling body around the school. The teenage muscular god was incomparable. He looked insane, what a sight to behold! Brett left the gym and made his way to his class. He was already thinking about his next 'victim', although you couldn't really call them that. It sounds like they are not having the best experience of their lives. And of course they are. The maths teacher would be a good one, though. A nerdy, bespectacled man, not even that short, who obviously took care of his body. But he was just such an idiot, boring and always serious. Just like maths. But as he walked down the corridor just before class, when most of the students were already in their classrooms or heading for them, he saw a couple of lovers kissing against the wall. In Brett's opinion, it was a bit over the top and he soon recognised the couple. It was one of his team mates, Scott, and his girlfriend, Lisa. Scott was a typical jock. Strong athlete, arrogant, thought he was on top. Come to think of it, not so different from Brett. Not like Scott was half so handsome and well-muscled. Scott had blonde hair and fair skin, he was freckled and his dark blue eyes made him look handsome. Even though Scott was big, his muscles were not particularly well sculpted. There was also a bit too much body fat. But that made him a bit heavier, which was good for the field. Lisa was a beautiful brunette with curly hair. She had slightly darker skin and brown eyes. Her ass was firm and well shaped, and her breasts were some of the best and biggest in the school. They had been together for years, kissing all the time, and seemed destined to stay together. Brett had recently tried to seduce Lisa, but she had remained faithful to Scott. The bell rang, the hallway emptied and Brett stood at the door of the maths classroom. The couple further down the hall ignored the bell and were the only two students left in the hallway next to the door of an empty classroom. They continued to make out and seemed to have no intention of stopping. Lisa's back was turned to Brett. Her left shoulder was leaning against the wall and her right arm was wrapped around her lover's neck. Scott's face was hanging to the left, leaving space for Lisa's face on his right side. Scott opened his eyes, which were immediately fixed on the most gorgeous body in the school. He immediately began to kiss more intensely as his eyes took in Brett's large body. The eyes scanned every part of Brett's body, the sight clearly had an effect on him. "Hmm, let's see if the man in the relationship is going to be as loyal." Brett thought. Brett shrugged off his maths lesson and made his way to the scene beyond. The training session had pumped him up tremendously, his muscles bulging through his shirt and sweatpants. He looked better than ever. His manly stride brought him closer and closer to the smooching couple. Scott's eyes got bigger and bigger, the kissing even harder, his head now constantly changing sides, his tongue slipping through each side of his girlfriend's mouth, drool dripping down both chins. Brett could see the bulge in Scott's shorts becoming more pronounced as he moved closer. Lisa found that Scott's kissing was getting too intense and was now pulling away. "What the fuck, Scott?" She saw Scott's gaze shoot past her own and looked over her right shoulder to follow it. She too saw the behemoth of a boy-man, let out a little squeak, pulled her shoulder away from the wall and turned her back to it to get a better view of what was coming towards them. From the moment she saw him, she could feel her pussy getting wetter and wetter. "Hi Lisa, are you sure you still don't want this?" Bett said as he cupped his large crotch with his right hand. This woke Scott from his stupor. "Shut up Brett," he said. "Haha, make me" "Shut it or I'll break it. "What is it Scott? Or is it that you're jealous that I'm giving your girlfriend the chance and not you? Is this what you want?" he said to one of the manliest boys in the school, holding his right forearm low in front of them. His left hand was on top of his right arm, thumb in the armpit. He squeezed, stopping the flow of blood and making the veins burst even more than they already did. The outstretched arm tensed, making the muscles explode. The whole arm was covered in huge veins, one thicker than the other. The muscles were as separated as they could be. "Is this what you want, you faggot," Brett repeated. "No, I...I don't want it," Scott answered, his voice shaky, his eyes unable to focus. Lisa was standing next to him, her back pressed against the wall, her eyes wide open, her breathing heavy, her hands in her lap clasped together, her cunt made her panties soaking wet, the body fluids even dripping from under her short skirt over her bare legs. Brett moved his eyes between the two of them, slowly. They looked back and forth between each other and the monster before them. They did not dare look him in the eye, afraid that it would be seen as a sign of defiance. "That's what I thought," Brett said, the arrogance evident in his voice. "You don't want this. Do you see that, bitch?" He turned his head to face Lisa. "I don't think Scott is man enough for you, I don't think anyone is. If you want a real man, you come and get me. And you, you are not a real man, are you? You are nothing. Do you think she will stay with you? Look at her, she wants me. Look at the way her eyes move over my body, see how her breath gets heavy. She is craving this cock, I bet her pussy is dripping wet. Right, Lisa? You want a real man, not a queer like him. Look what a fag he is." At that moment Brett raises his right arm, his upper arm now parallel to his bowling ball sized shoulders. All eyes are on the bruising bicep, which is about to burst like crazy. "Here it goes." Brett flexes his muscle ball into a granite rock of bursting veins. An unprecedented display of masculine beauty right in front of the lovers. The sight on Brett's biceps raises Scott's arousal level to unprecedented heights, his heart pumps gallons of blood into his groin and his cock reaches an erection it has never touched before. Pre-cum leaking through his shorts is the ultimate proof. Lisa now rubs her hands through her pussy, the wetness leaking out even more. She has a look of desire for the powerhouse, she feels lust like never before. "Prove your manliness in front of your girlfriend, Scott. Show her that she can count on you for the rest of her life. Make a choice. What are you going to kiss? My bicep or the lips of your girlfriend. Choose, Scott," he says, holding his bulging bicep not to close to his team mate's face so he had to make an effort should he choose to. Brett looks at Lisa with a devilish grin, then turns to Scott and sees his reaction. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging bicep, drool dripping from his mouth. Scott did not move, his eyes glued to the mountainous bicep, his eyes bulging with desire, his heart beating like crazy. He didn't want to move, he didn't want to take his eyes off it. He did not know what to do, he wanted to be the alpha male, but could not take his eyes off the huge muscles. Brett's fingers were stretched, his triceps also exploding. He had both bicep and tricep flexed. The veins ran like mad, pulsing and throbbing in a hypnotic way. Lisa did not know whether to be shocked, disgusted, or even aroused. But the more she looked at Brett's body, the more her body told her it was the latter. Scott was about to lean forward and place his lips on the massive muscle ball, when he heard Lisa's voice. "Scott, stop it, don't." "But Lisa, look at it. It's just so.." Brett just stood there and watched the whole thing unfold with the most arrogant grin on his face. "I ... i... just.. just one .. little.. kiss.. please.." Scott said, his mouth almost drooling. His right foot stepped forward, his head moving towards the big arm like steel to a magnet. There was no turning back. There was no other choice. He had to and would kiss the bicep. "Oh my god.." Lisa said But Scott seemed to be out of this world, completely hypnotised. His eyes were fixed on Brett's bulging, throbbing, pulsing bicep. His mouth completely drooling, coming closer and closer "That's it faggot, there you go, kiss it. Prove your worth." Scott's head was now almost touching the bicep, his mouth hanging open, his eyes wide. Brett was grinning from ear to ear, knowing what was about to happen. Lisa couldn't believe what she was seeing. She stood with her mouth open and her eyes wide open, not wanting to believe what she was seeing, but also not able to stop staring. "Oh my god, I just can't believe it," she thought Scott's mouth was now about to touch the bicep, the saliva dripping from his mouth onto the bicep. Brett's fingers were spread, his tricep bursting with veins. Brett's was looking at the two with the most arrogant, cocky smile, enjoying the moment. "That's it, there you go," Brett said, his voice dripping with confidence. Scott's mouth was now about to touch Brett's bicep, more saliva dripping from his mouth onto his huge muscular arm. He couldn't wait for the sensation on his lips. The veins throbbed and pulsed and Scott's cock twitched, he couldn't wait for the first feeling on his lips. It was about to happen. Lisa's hand slipped under her skirt, her fingers finding her wet cunt, rubbing it, the wetness dripping onto her thighs. Her eyes were wide, not wanting to miss a thing. Brett looked at the two overwhelmed students with the most arrogant and superior, yet incredibly handsome, expression on his face. He was in complete control of the couple, who until recently had been madly in love. They worshipped him. They were at his mercy. "I just can't believe it.." And then, finally, the sensation. Scott's lips brushed the bicep, touching the bulging, throbbing vein that ran along the entire length of the bicep. As soon as he felt the skin, he lost his mind. "Ohh fuck," Scott said, his body beginning to shake, his cock twitching. His cock was now so hard, that it began to hurt. He could feel the cum building up, the precum dripping from his shorts. His whole body was shaking. His head was still against the bicep, his eyes shut. His tongue flicked out, licking the bicep. Brett didn't even flinch. Lisa was now fingering herself, the wetness running down her legs. "Oh my god," she said. "Yes," Scott moaned. He could feel his body begin to lose control. He couldn't help it, he started sucking the bicep. He kissed and licked the huge veins. The taste of Brett's sweat and masculinity were overwhelming. "Oh fuck," he moaned. His knees were starting to buckle. He was trying to stand, but he was too weak. "Oh my fucking god, oh fuck," he groaned. He had never felt anything like this before. It was like a dream come true. The taste, the smell, the feeling of the bulging biceps against his lips, the power behind them, the size. He could feel the pre-cum dripping from his shorts, his body shaking. "Oh god," he moaned. Scott couldn't help it. He could feel his orgasm building. "Oh my god, oh my god, I'm gonna cum, oh my god, ohhhh, fuck." "That's it faggot, cum for me. Cum for my muscles" His whole body began to shake. His mouth was open, his eyes rolled back, his hands gripping the bicep tightly. His cock began to twitch, the cum shooting from his cock in his trousers without even touching himself. "OH MY GOD, OH FUCK," he screamed. His body was convulsing, his eyes were rolling back in his head. He was in the middle of the biggest orgasm he had ever had. He was moaning, groaning, his body shaking. His cum was all over the inside of his trousers, the white, creamy fluid running down his leg. "Oh fuck, oh my god," he moaned. His whole body was shaking. His cock was throbbing, the cum shooting out of his cock, the wet spot on his shorts growing. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming," he moaned. "That's it," Brett said, his voice dripping with cockiness. Scott's eyes opened, his gaze focused on the bicep that had given him the biggest orgasm of his life. "Oh fuck," he groaned. He could see his own cum dripping down his leg. He could feel the aftershocks, his whole body shaking. His heart was beating a million miles an hour, his breath coming in short gasps. He couldn't believe it. He couldn't believe he had just cum from kissing Brett's bicep, but still it is his greatest object of desire. With that, years of a strong relationship went down the drain. In a matter of minutes, Brett had shattered their well-established relationship with the simple movement of his right arm. Scott was not man enough. He had proved himself unworthy. And Lisa saw him in a new light, a weakling, not worthy of her. She now looked at Brett in a completely different way. Her cunt was dripping wet. Her body ached for him. She couldn't wait to see what would happen next. She could feel the butterflies in her stomach, her body was on fire. "Please," Lisa begged. "What's that?" Brett said. "Please, I want more." "More? Of what?" "More of your muscles. More of your power. Please, take me. Take me right now." "Well, if you insist, but what about your boy friend over here who's still French kissing my arm?" "We're done, I want you. Take me, please, take me." "Oh really? Well then, let's see how well you can suck dick," Brett said. He grabs the girl by the waist and hoists her over his shoulder, giving her the best view of his amazing ass. "You stay here and keep watch. Make sure no one comes in. Maybe then one day I will reward you." Brett carried Lisa into the empty classroom and slammed the door. Scott stared at the door like a zombie. He wanted nothing more than to watch the spectacle behind it. He heard his now ex-girlfriend moaning. "Oh Brett, what a dick! It's not even hard yet. I've never seen a cock like that. Oh, fuck me, fuck me." Scott felt his cock twitch, allready spurting pre-cum again. "Come on," he thought. "I'm not gay, I'm not gay, I'm not gay." Scott tried to distract himself, he had to keep watch. But all he could think about was the thick, meaty cock that was now sliding in and out of his ex-girlfriend's pussy. "Oh Brett, it's so fucking big. Fuck, you're stretching me. I'm so full, I've never been this full. I'm going to cum, I'm going to cum so fucking hard. Keep going, fuck me, keep fucking me. Oh god, I'm going to cum all over that big fucking dick. You're making me your bitch, oh fuck. I can't take it, I can't take it. Fuck, I'm cumming. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, oh god, oh god, oh god, I'm cumming." The girl screamed out in pleasure. Scott could not resist any longer, his body took over. "Oh fuck, I can't believe it," he thought. "I'm not gay." "You want some of this, don't you? Can you believe the size of it? Can you feel me?" Brett said. Scott's mouth hanging open, the pre-cum dripping from the tip. Even the sound of Brett's voice was now making his cock twitch, his breathing heavy. "Oh fuck, you're so big. I'm so full. Fuck, I've never felt anything like this. You're stretching me. I'm cumming again. Fuck, I'm cumming." Lisa screamed in ecstasy. "That's right, bitch, you're a bitch for my size, just like Scott." With each thrust, Scott could hear the bodies crashing together. But it was not a muffled sound like bodies hitting each other. It was as if swinging back. That could only mean one thing. It had to be Brett's balls slapping against Lisa's magnificent ass every time he thrust his giant cock into her. Scott's desire was to feel it. He wanted to have that. He had to have that cock in him. He had to feel the way Lisa felt. He had to have something in his ass as if Brett's huge member was in it. "Fuck me, Brett. Fuck me. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck. Your cock is so big. Fuck me, fuck me, fuck me." Scott closed his eyes, pressed his middle finger against his hole while leaning forward and imagined Brett's cock in his ass. He could almost feel the huge meat pole moving in and out of his hole, stretching him. "That's it, take that big cock. Take it like the slut you are. Feel my big balls slapping against your ass. You like that? You like being stretched out by my huge dick? That's right, cum for me. Cum while my huge dick is fucking your tight little pussy. Feel it, feel the way I'm stretching you. You love it. You're such a whore for my dick. You will never want anyone els but me." Scott took in the words Brett was saying to Lisa as if he was saying them to him. His finger continued to push into his ass hole, now adding his index finger. Never before had he done this, never before had he inserted anything into his asshole, but now it was incredibly easy. The hole was overflowing with his ass juices, burying his fingers deeper and deeper. He was now three fingers deep. He was not sure whether it was his or Brett's name he was screaming. "My dick is so big. It's so wide, so thick, so fat. Have you ever felt anything like it? Have you ever seen anything like it? My God!" Scott heard the sounds of Brett's body crashing into Lisa's, the sound of his heavy balls smacking against her ass. "Oh Brett, i can't. I can't handle it. It's so big. I'm going to break. Oh fuck, I'm cumming. Fuck, you're breaking me, you're going to break me." "Yeah bitch, you won't be able to walk for days, you're taking that whole cock. I'm going to tear you in half." Scott had never heard Lisa talk like that. He couldn't believe the words coming out of her mouth. "Oh Brett, fuck me, fuck me, fuck me. Make me yours. I want to be your woman. I want you to own me. Own my pussy. Break me. Break me." "I'm going to breed you. You're mine now. All mine. Mine forever. Say it, say you're mine. Say you're my slut. Say it." "I'm your slut. I'm your slut. Fuck me." "I'm your god. You never want anyone but me again. Tell me I am your god. Tell me his name. Tell me your god's name!" Scott couldn't take it anymore. Lisa couldn't take it anymore. They both screamed in their ultimate climax; "Brett! BRETT!" they screamed in unison "Hahaha, even the faggot in the hallway is screaming my name. Can you imagine how fantastic I am? Turning your boyfriend into a faggot just by the flex of my biceps and the sounds he hears from my fuck session? Now cum for me! Both of you! Cum for me and scream my name! Show me how much you love me!" "Yes, Brett. Yes. Oh, oh, oooooooh, FUUUUUUUUCK! YEEEEEESSSS, BRETT!" Lisa screams. "Oh, Brett! Oh, Brett, fuck, fuck, fuck, yesss, aaaahhh, fuck, Brett, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oooohhhh, aaaaahhhh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, oh, fuck, aaaaaahhhhh, yesssss, fuck, yes, yes, aaaaaaahhhhh, yes, fuck, aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhhh!" Scott yelled. The two had the most explosive orgasms they had ever had. Neither had thought it possible. But that is what happens when you have the presence of an Alpha Male. Brett's had not shot his load yet. His monster cock was still throbbing, pulsing, ready to explode. "You're not finished. You still have not satisfied your god. Look at my cock. Look at it. It's still not satisfied. Do you see it? Do you see how big it is? Look at the veins, look at the thickness. You still have not satisfied it. I am your god." There was a loud thud. "Damn, you just can't handle it. What use are you to me? I'll cover your body with my load, so you'll have something to remember me by when you wake up. Here it comes, bitch!" Scott had to see it. He just had to. He needed to take a peak into the classroom and witness the spectacle. Brett's cock exploded, shooting a stream of cum, covering the girl from head to toe. Brett grunted like an animal as he fired his seed. The volume was amazing. It went silent. Scott doubted he should do it, but after endless consideration, he couldn't resist. Very slowly Scott opened the door and poked his head into the classroom. He could hardly believe what he saw. There, in the middle of the classroom, stood the most perfect male specimen that may have ever existed. Brett, the ultimate jock, the alpha male, had his right hand on his hips, his mountainous chest puffed out, his oversized biceps and rippling abs bulging towards the door. His left hand held his huge, now semi-erect cock. The shaft was still a beautiful brown, with veins running the length of it, the glans pink and swollen. It was massive. Scott could not help but stare at the giant balls hanging between his legs. The sunlight made the man sparkle like an angel. Veins were bursting all over. The last streams of cum were squeezed out of his gargantuan cock onto the unconscious girl lying in front of him. Lisa was completely covered in his load. Her hair, her face, her tits, her stomach, her legs. Everything was white, creamy. The smell of his testosterone filled the air. "Now that, you dirty faggot, is how you breed a woman." Brett said with the biggest smile on his face. Scott had to get closer. He needed to touch him but his knees went weak. He simply could not comprehend the beauty of it all. But he had to get closer. He wanted to enter the room. He had to touch the body. He had to touch the muscles. He was shaking. His whole body was out of control. He got very close to the body of his dreams. His head was spinning. He couldn't stand it anymore. "Ooh.. Brett.. so big.. how.. oh.. Brettt....." Then he simply fell onto his ex-girlfriend in the middle of Brett's cum. He was out. He just went out on pure lust. His cock had been so hard that his body had simply given up. "Hahahaha, what a fucking loser," Brett said as he walked away. A few hours later, the school was empty, and the janitor, an elderly gentleman, was doing his rounds. He openend the classroom door and went inside. What he found was a strange sight. A boy was lying on top of a girl, both completely out and both completely covered in cum. "That's odd," he said. He checked the two. They were breathing, but their pulse was slow. "Looks like someone had a lot of fun," he chuckled to himself. In the meantime, Brett needed to take it to the next level. He felt there was no need to attend the rest of the day's classes as he had already missed the first one. His parents had left this morning to visit his grandparents for the weekend. Since it was Friday, that was perfectly convenient. He felt the need to take it further. He needed and would feel more of it. He had to start to feel the ultimate of it. He had to. It had to be now. Right now. "Hey, dipshit, get your ass home right now!!" -------------------------- Part 6 - The Explosion The morning wasn't over yet, but Robbie felt like he'd been thinking about his brother for hours. He couldn't concentrate on his lectures. He was sitting in the classroom. But he wasn't in class. The teacher was talking, but his words were not registering. Robbie was just imagining all the things he wanted to see of his brother. His amazing physique, his gorgeous face, his mega throbbing cock that must be huge when it's hard. He pictured it. He wanted to see it, touch it, smell it, feel it, taste it, lick it, kiss it. He wanted to be his brother's servant, to do everything his brother told him. He wanted to please him, to make him feel good. Robbie hadn't noticed the bell ringing, but the next time he looked up he was alone in the classroom. The lesson was over. And then, out of the blue, his mobile phone buzzed. It gave his cock a little jolt, making it bounce a little. He could no longer contain himself, his balls were so heavy, so full. He needed release. "Hey dipshit, get your ass home right now!" read the text from Brett. Robbie could hardly believe his luck. A thrill of excitement shot through his body. Maybe, just maybe, he was going to get lucky. "Yes Brett!" Robbie replied, his dick pulsating in his shorts. He quickly left the classroom and made his way to his locker. As he did so his phone buzzed again. "And I mean now. No stops, no detours. Get the fuck home now, baby bro!" Then he got a picture message. Robbie opened it and his breath was taken away. He had taken the picture with his left hand. The phone was held high, the camera pointed down. It was a selfie, showing his brother flexing his right arm while sitting at the back of the bus. Brett had the most amazing biceps. His veins were popping. The grin on his face was electrifying. "Oh my god," Robbie thought. But it was more than that. The thumb of his brother's left hand was pulling the waistband of his grey sweatpants, exposing the top of his massive bulge and the well trimmed dark pubic hair above it. A massive vein was visible on the incredibly thick shaft, running down towards the pants. Inches away, the outline of the massive cockhead was visible. Robbie's heart stopped. His cock throbbed and his balls tightened. His knees went weak. "Fuck, that is so hot. I can't believe I'm seeing this." He could not stop staring at the image. The bulge, the outline, the veins, the hair. He could not take his eyes off it. It was so big, so thick, so veiny, so masculine, so virile, so Brett. Robbie was sweating with anticipation. It helped his case for calling in sick for the rest of the day, so that wasn't a problem. He was in a hurry to get home, eager for his big brother. He could feel his brother's presence as soon as he entered the house. He took a deep breath and could smell Brett's scent filling his nostrils, lungs and mind. He was here or had been here. Buzz, buzz, buzz... another message. "Barn," it read. Robbie walked straight to the barn, one of the stable doors had been slightly ajar, and as soon as he got there he stopped in his tracks. He could hardly believe what he saw in front of him. There he stood, his back turned, in the middle of the barn. His body was grotesquely posed. He stood with his legs slightly apart, his clenched arms hanging down beside his body. Thick fists brought his arms out slightly. He was now wearing nothing but a completely white jockstrap and a pair of flip-flops, so his bare feet were not in contact with the ground. It made him look insane. In front of him was a movable full-length mirror. He had used this mirror in the past, before there was a mirror in the bedroom. But Robbie hadn't seen it in over a year. It was stored somewhere in the shed with a cloth over it. It made it possible for Robbie to look at all the parts of his body, the front through the mirror, the back directly with his eyes. Every muscle was so well defined, everything looked so inhumanly strong. The jockstrap had bulged out so much that the edges couldn't reach the body any more. The V-line was beautifully visible, accentuating the male parts more than ever. On the most handsome face, a lock of beautiful dark hair fell across the forehead. "Stand diagonally behind me here. We'll talk later. I have to do this now. It's time. Your dreams will come true, bitch. Surrender to me as my total fag. That's what you want, don't you? Do you want to be the fag to the most beautiful, muscular, masculine man you've ever seen? The man who owns you? Robbie was speechless. His brother was more amazing than he ever could have been in his wildest dreams. "Yes Brett, I want to be your fag!" "That's right, faggot. You don't hesitate for a second to follow my orders, do you understand? Now take your clothes off. I'm going to make you mine forever." Robbie was shaking. He couldn't believe it. Was this really happening? His dreams were about to come true. He was nervous to undress fully, but he had no choice. He had to do as he was told. "Yes, Brett. Thank you, Brett." Robbie was standing behind him, now completely naked, slightly diagonally to his right. His cock was rock hard and pointed straight up. It was quite big, about 7 inches, but nowhere near the size of the god diagonally in front of him. Brett's muscles were flexed and his arms were stretched out from his sides, hanging low. He was like a statue. "I've noticed that everyone is completely at my mercy. People swoon as soon as they see me. The power that I radiate, I possess over the people as well. It is incomparable. I am unique. I am everything. Can you believe it? Just look at me, look at what I am! I'm going to unleash myself now, are you ready, faggot? I am going to be more beautiful, more powerful. I can feel it, I can feel it coming out!" "Yes... yes please...!" Brett's body seemed to glow. Brett's eyes were fixed on his image, not moving. He didn't move a muscle. "Tell me what these muscles look like. Look at them. So strong, so big, so hard. Can you believe the kind of man I am? Tell me what they look like." "Your muscles are amazing, Brett. So huge. So strong. I've never seen anything like them. Your skin is perfect. Your chest is so big and your pecs are so massive. You have the most incredible abs, Brett, they are so strong, so hard, so muscular. Your shoulders are so huge, your lats are so wide, like wings. Your biceps, they are so big, so hard, so veiny, so masculine. And your forearms, they are so strong and so manly. I love the veins. And your quads! Your legs are so big and strong. Even your fingers, they are so big and your hands, your hands, Oh Brett, they are so big and masculine. Everything is so macho, your whole body is perfect. Your feet, they are so big, your toes, I love your toes. I can't believe I'm looking at your body Brett, I can't believe it. It's so strong, so many muscles. It's perfect. You are incredible Brett. You are the most virile man in the world. You are perfect. There is nobody more man than you. You are the alpha male." "Damn, bitch. You're really getting into this, aren't you? I love the way you are in awe of my body. I'm not going to hold back any longer. I'm going to go all the way. It won't be easy for you. You might even faint, but you've gotta deal with this. You have to breathe calmly, you have to keep control of yourself. I don't want you to faint, I've had enough of that. If I want someone to faint, I'll make them faint myself. Handle it." "Yes, Brett, I can handle it. Please make me yours. I need it, I want it, I'll do anything for it." "That's what I like to hear. Good faggot. Show me what you are made of. Prove to me that you're the best faggot I've got. Now watch as I show you the power that I really have! I am going to show you. My whole body will be in total tension, my muscles will explode! I can feel the energy flowing through my body. I can feel the waves of vibration being released. Look at me, faggot, look at me as I become a god!" "Yesssss..." "Feel the power emanating from my body" At that moment Brett bent down and picked up two thick chains from the floor. The chains were bolted into the wall on either side of the barn, normally used to secure a bull before it is required to mate. Both chains had a large ring at the end. So Brett stuck his hands through these rings, clenched his fists around them and lifted the heavy chain. His palms were facing up, the backs of his hands to the ground. Slowly he brought his arms up, the weight of the chains immediately giving them a good pump. He now stood with his arms outstretched, parallel to the floor. More and more his body began to flex, his hands moving a little further towards his shoulders, lifting the chains further. The ends in the wall were bolted at about hip height, so the ends in his hands came higher, causing the chains to slant upwards towards him. The chains were now at full tension, stretching all the way from the wall to his claws. His arms were now spread out, his palms still facing up. His elbow was slightly bent down and his fists were now just below the line of his shoulders. It was as if he wanted to flex his arms in a double biceps pose, but the chains prevented the arms from rising any higher. It looked almighty. Brett started to pull on the chains with all his strength, so that his body was at full tension in every muscle he had. Brett began to pull, flexing every muscle in his body. All the while he watched himself in the mirror. He looked inhuman. His arms stretched out like that, his lats snapping out, it was like watching an eagle spread its wings. It was godlike. It was supernatural. It was Brett. Robbie felt something he had never felt before. He felt a sensation radiating from Brett. It was a sensation of pure, raw, unfiltered, primal power, strength, dominance and masculinity. His mind began to spin, his breathing became heavier. Brett could see his body starting to react, his veins popping out more and more. It was happening everywhere, his biceps, his forearms and his neck. His traps and delts began to swell. His body contracted the muscles and they swelled even more, the veins bulging, the blood rushing through his veins, he felt it now. As his body continued to swell, he pulled even harder on the chains, without moving. But it had the effect of pushing his muscles even harder, increasing the pump even more. "Fuck, I can feel it! It's coming. It's going to happen. Look at it bulging!!" Robbie stood entranced by the sight of the swelling body. Brett was flexing like never before. His arms and upper body were really straining now. The brothers could almost see the muscles moving, it was as if the blood was pumping directly into his muscles and the veins could not keep up. They were twitching like crazy. Robbie watched with his mouth open. Brett was pulling on the chains like mad, he could feel his muscles burning now, they were swelling even more, as if the muscles had a personality of their own. "It's coming, it's happening!" The veins on his forearms looked like they were about to explode, and the veins on his biceps were so large you could easily follow them up to his shoulders. "Fuck, my muscles are bursting! They're so strong!" Brett could hardly contain his excitement. "Look at these fucking guns! This is it! Fuck, I can't believe how big they are! Look at these fuckers! Look at my chest! My fucking lats, I've never had them spread out like this before! These abs, look at them, they are so big and hard! Feel it, bitch! Go on, touch them! Touch 'em, keep going, they're so hard and muscular, you've never seen this before!" Robbie didn't hesitate. He ran to his brother, his cock throbbing with excitement, and began to touch the hard, bulging muscles. "Yes, feel my strength! Feel the power of my muscles! It's overwhelming, isn't it? Look at my quads! Fuck, they are so big and strong! You've never seen such legs! Look at these calves. They are so big and meaty! Look at the thickness of my thighs! I have such a giant and powerful cock! You wouldn't believe how much cum is in there, so much cum! So thick and virile! Can you feel my heart beating in my muscles? It is so intense! They are pulsing with life and power! Pulsing with testosterone! So much energy, so much strength, it is overwhelming! You've never seen a man so manly, have you, baby brother?" "Oh my God, your jockstrap... it can't hold it... oh God, it's so big, it's huge, it's monstrous... it's..." "That's right, you little bitch. Look at that cock! You've never seen anything like it, have you? I can't even contain it. Look how much it's straining against the fabric of my jockstrap. That's the cock of a fucking stallion. An alpha male. The biggest and the best. It is a beast. And you can't wait to get it, can you, little bro?" His scream grew louder, he felt his arms contract, they were bulging like never before. His body was shaking uncontrollably, his head was flushing. It was his whole body now. Everything was bursting like hell. Every muscle was starting to pop out more than ever. His feet, stuck in the soles of his flip flops, expanded like a monster about to burst out of his body. They began to put pressure on the straps. The veins crossed from his toes through his feet and ankles to his calves and shins. They looked like snakes crawling under his skin. "Fuck, my veins, they're so big! My muscles, they're so strong, I can't stand the sight of them. Just look!" The split in his calves was becoming more visible, the veins bulging so hard he could almost hear them. His thighs were the biggest they had ever been. They looked like trees. The veins were everywhere, the distance between the heads of his quads was exaggerated. His abs were rock hard, each one of them pushing out further than anyone had ever thought possible. Robbie could wrap his entire hand around every single block of granite. The obliques were also popping. The vein on the right side looked like it was going to burst through the skin at any moment. "OM MY GOD! I CAN FEEL IT! IT'S COMING!" Brett pulled on the chains with all his might, his eyes closed, his face grimacing, his mouth open and his head tilted slightly backwards. "OH FUCK!" Brett's back muscles stretched outwards and upwards, his delts were so big and strong, his pecs were huge and swollen, his chest stretched outwards and upwards. The muscles were bulging with such force that you could almost hear it. It was an insane sight. He pulled harder, his biceps were so thick the veins in his forearms pulsed, his forearms were so huge and thick, his fists were so clenched the veins and tendons in his hands burst. "GRRRRR!! FUUUUCK!" His jaw was incredibly wide, the veins in his neck protruding so far that his neck was wider than his head. His traps were like mountains with veins as their rivers. It was insane, he could not believe what he was seeing. "AAAAAARRGHHHH!!! I'M GOING TO BURST! MY MUSCLES ARE HUGE!! MY WHOLE BODY IS PUMPING!" Robbie was amazed. Brett was the most handsome, manly man in the world. There was no doubt about it. Brett was the most masculine, the strongest, the best, the most perfect, the most dominant man that had ever lived. Nobody could ever beat Brett. He was a god, a true god. "OH FUCK!" The edges of the jock pouch were now completely out of contact with his body, his huge, thick, juicy cock fighting for freedom, the pouch unable to contain the mass, the huge, round, low hanging balls, swollen with cum. The veins were bulging. Robbie had a peek behind the fabric where he could see the biggest balls and fattest shaft ever. The glans was pushing the bag further and further away from his body. The straps were straining, any further and they would break from the sheer force of his manhood. "AAARGHH! MY ARMS, MY LEGS, EVERYTHING! OOOH, IT'S COMING, IT'S HERE! OH FUCK! CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW BIG I AM? CAN YOU BELIEVE HOW IT FEELS TO BE ME?!!! OOOH, I'M SO MANLY! I'M SO STRONG, SO MANLY, SO TOUGH. OOOOOOHHH! AAAARRRGGGGHHH!" Brett's screams were so loud they sounded like thunder. They echoed through the valley. "MY BODY! IT'S GOING INTO OVERDRIVE! MY VEINS ARE BURSTING, I'M GETTING BIGGER! MY BODY, IT'S EXPLODING WITH TESTOSTERONE! I'M SO BIG, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, I'M THE PICTURE OF PERFECTION! I'M THE FINEST SPECIMEN THERE IS, I'M THE ULTIMATE, I'M THE ONE, I'M THE ONLY ONE. "YEEEEEAAAHHHHHHH!!! OOOH, I'VE GOT IT NOW! YEEESSS, IT'S HERE! OH FUUCKKK!! I AM SO GODDAMN BEAUTIFUL, OH GOD I AM GOING TO EXPLODE! The veins were twitching under his skin, his hard clenching muscles looked like they were about to explode. Head, neck, traps, delts, arms, chest, abs, lats, back, groin, ass, thighs, calves, feet, everything was so bulging with strength and masculinity. Brett looked like he had never looked before, he was a walking adonis. He looked like no one on earth had ever looked. There was no one who could ever compare. His body was perfection itself. His face, his body, his muscles, his hair, his voice, his smell, his virility. He was from another planet. He was inhuman. God-like. At this point it looked as if the veins couldn't find the space any more, they grew so thick that all the veins were just completely visible. It was the only way they could go. Every muscle in his body was tensed and pushed to the limit. It was muscle on muscle. The muscles had to fight with each other to make room for each other. So the only way they could get out was to make the veins thicker than they already were, the veins couldn't get thicker, so the whole vein had to be pushed up to get bigger. All these muscles at maximum tension was pure perfection. It could not get any bigger, any harder, in fact it looked more massive. The segregation became extremely visible, muscles that had never existed before began to pop out. And every single muscle had to cope with the power that Brett had. Even his feet. They were now so bulky that the straps of his flip-flops could no longer hold. The pressure was simply too much and his feet were breaking through. His entire body strength was now putting so much pressure on the chains that the bolts holding them in place were beginning to move. The chains that were supposed to hold back wild bulls were now beginning to lose the battle to this god of a man. The muscles must have a life of their own. They were so incredibly tight and large that they had no room left. They could only go one way: out. Getting longer, fatter, stronger. Getting even bigger. "OH GOD, HERE IT COMES! I CAN'T CONTROL MYSELF ANY MORE! I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, LITTLE BROTHER, HOLD ON!OH GOD, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE.LOOK AT IT. OH GOD, YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT, IT'S JUST TOO MUCH, IT'S ALL TOO MUCH FOR YOU.LOOK, YOU'RE GOING TO EXPLODE JUST BEING IN MY PRESENCE, LOOK AT YOU, YOUR PENIS IS EXPLODING.IT'S JUST TOO BEAUTIFUL FOR YOU.MY BODY, IT'S SO MANLY, I CAN'T BELIEVE IT.YOU CAN'T HANDLE IT.JUST FEEL IT. JUST FUCKING FEEL IT! I'M GROWING!" Robbie was completely overwhelmed, not even seeming to notice that his penis was releasing a steady stream of cum. It was indescribable. He saw his big brother, his great role model, the ultimate paragon of masculinity, getting bigger. Bigger, stronger, taller and even more handsome. Robbie could see his brother's muscles growing. Everything was growing. His arms, his wrists, his shoulders, his pecs. He was getting wider, he was getting longer, he was getting stronger. It was physically impossible, but it wasn't, because it was happening. The most beautiful man there was became even more beautiful. Every muscle had to grow with him. They had no choice. He had to be more than before. His face was a work of art. He looked like the perfect statue of the perfect man, the epitome of beauty. Every muscle was sculpted like no other. It was an explosion of power, true power. Brett needed to pull so hard that the bolts in the walls started to come loose. It was not possible. But he had to do even more. The chains needed to be longer. The bolts began to give way, the wall shuddered. His screams could be heard across the county. They could be heard around the world. Every fibre of his body was stretched to the limit. His eyes rolled back in his head, his whole body shook, his muscles twitched. His cock was stretching the jockstrap to the absolute limit. He could no longer hold back. He could not contain the enormous power. It was impossible. The jockstrap could not hold the power. It was not made for the likes of him. "FUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCKKKKKKKK!!!!!! SNAP! With a loud rip, the seams of the jockstrap gave way and Brett's huge cock and balls exploded outwards. It was like a rocket being fired from its hangar. The fabric shot off his body like a bullet. His huge cock towered straight up to the ceiling, his huge balls hanging down below. They were the biggest that had ever existed. Robbie couldn't believe it. "Holy shit!" He just looked at his godlike penis, it was so thick and long, and the biggest testicles, the biggest balls in the universe. Robbie could not stop staring at his cock and balls. His head was spinning, he couldn't think straight. He could not believe his eyes. His brain was completely fried. He just stood there with his mouth wide open, drool running down his chin, trying to compose himself as Brett instructed. Robbie heard the sound of the chains going to break. It was a chilling sound. He could see the bolts in the wall being ripped out, the wall trembling. He knew that his brother was the strongest, the biggest, the manliest. He knew he was the toughest. He desperately wanted to reach for his brother's cock, but he had to get out of the way or he'd be smashed. He stepped back before the chains flew into his face, his eyes fixed on the sight of his brother. "JUST A LITTLE MORE! I NEED JUST A LITTLE MORE! HERE I GO, HERE IT COMES! The chains stretched as Brett pulled with his arms, his feet grinding against the floor. The muscles in his legs and ass were bulging with tension. His huge, thick quads and calves, his huge glutes, his whole body was flexed like never before. Robbie could see the growth. He could see his muscles growing. He could see the explosion. It was simply unbelievable. "AAAH, I'M SO CLOSE! I'M SO DAMN CLOSE YOU LITTLE SHIT! CAN'T YOU SEE? Robbie was frozen in shock and awe, he could only watch the show on display in front of him. He saw the muscles bulge even more. He saw the veins, tendons and sinews bursting and stretching to their limits. "AAAAAHHHHHH..." His fists could not get any closer to his shoulders. His arms were so bulging that it looked as if he would not be able to bend them. But he was going to. His biceps were larger than ever. It was impossible, but the biceps were so thick and strong that the veins in them were like ropes. His forearms and hands were so bulging you could barely recognise the human form. "AAAAAHHHHHHHHHH..." Robbie heard the bolts in the wall crack. He could hear the metal tearing and breaking. It was a terrifying sound. "AAAAAHHH, LOOK WHO I AM! I'M THE STRONGEST, THE MOST HANDSOME, THE BIGGEST, THE TOUGHEST, THE MANLIEST, THE ALPHA. I AM THE BEST MAN ON EARTH!" With that, he was able to flex his arms with one last jerk, bringing his arms even higher, now standing in the most extreme double biceps pose ever seen. The ultimate burst of strength had ripped the chains from the wall, the bolts flying against his body, but he didn't even flinch, the metal bouncing off his muscles like rubber balls. "YESSSSSSS!!!" With an almighty roar he flexed his entire body as the chains came loose, his massive biceps flexing beyond anything humanly possible, his pecs the biggest they had ever been, his lats so wide and strong, his legs the longest, the biggest, the hardest, the thickest. "GRRRR!!!!" The veins in his neck and torso were so hard and long, it was crazy. His abs were so hard and thick, the blocks were as big as bricks. Robbie was completely overcome by the sight, he couldn't believe his eyes. He had to touch him, he just had to. "AAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" His screams were deafening. The mountains trembled with fear, the valley shook and the trees swayed. His eyes looked at himself in the mirror as he exploded with power. It was the greatest flexing he had ever done, his muscles literally had to stretch beyond their limits and set their new ones. It was an amazing sight. He couldn't believe how beautiful he was. He was the picture of perfection. His body was simply flawless, every muscle in place, his face so masculine, his hair, his skin. It was perfect. Brett looked down at his cock, he could not believe the size of it, even that had grown. He could feel the heat, the energy. He could feel the power and the virility. It was overwhelming. "AAAAAHHHH, IT'S SO GOOD. I'M SO DAMN BIG, SO STRONG, SO MANLY! CAN YOU BELIEVE I FUCKING PULLED THE CHAINS OUT OF THE WALL? I'M STRONGER THAN A FUCKING BULL!YOU'RE LUCKY YOU GET TO SEE THIS!" Robbie looked at his massive brother. He was huge. He had to be at least 6.8 ft tall now, which meant he had grown at least 4 inches. Absolute madness. His arms, which seemed to be about 22 inches before, were now closer to 25 inches and look better proportioned than ever. Could that possibly have been done without looking exaggerated? For it is the best-looking arm ever. His body weight must have gained 30 or 40 pounds, that's how heavy that extra mass must be. And his cock. His bigger than a child's arm cock. Brett knew of course, an hour ago it had been just over 10 inches. But now it had to be well over a foot long, more like 13 inches, and as thick as Robbie's arm. The knob was enormous, the size of his fist. The shaft was so thick, so long and so beautiful. It was so perfectly shaped and proportioned. Robbie couldn't stop looking at his brother's huge penis. It was just so perfect. His balls were the size of small softballs, so round and so huge, they were so heavy. His brown ball sack could fit the whole of Robbie's crotch, it hung so low. The balls were extremely contoured and even had veins on them. He could barely hold them in. It was almost impossible not to gawp at the sight. He couldn't stop thinking about how sexy his brother looked. He was the epitome of beauty. His body was so chiseled, so ripped. It was simply the ideal body. "Brett.. oh my god. You're so.." Brett was the biggest man, the strongest man. "What are you?" Robbie looked at the muscles. "Are you a god?" He didn't know how else to describe it. His body was just perfect, so perfect, like a sculpture. "You're so perfect, I don't even know how to describe it. You are the most handsome, the most beautiful, the manliest, the strongest, the biggest, the best. I'm sorry, I can't explain. Just look at yourself, you're a walking statue." He was so impressed. "You're so perfect. No, you're beyond perfect. You are the perfect example of the ideal male specimen." Brett's cock was still pointing straight up in the air, pulsing. He could see the thick veins moving along his huge shaft, the big pink purple glans leaking pre-cum. He was horny as hell. He needed to test his own strength against his little brother. "You want this! You're going to get this! You're going to feel the power, the strength!" Robbie's heart was racing. He wanted his big brother to beat him up. He just couldn't help himself, he loved getting his ass kicked. It turned him on. Brett was so much bigger, so much stronger. Robbie had to obey him. He had no choice. His brother was so much superior. "Yes, I'm coming." He was shaking but he was able to walk towards his big brother. His cock was throbbing hard, his body was sweating. He could barely contain his excitement. Brett looked down at his little brother and grinned. "I'm going to fuck you up, baby bro!" Robbie couldn't control his erection, it was just too much for him. He had to deal with it. It was throbbing like crazy, it hurt. It wasn't normal, he was getting close. "AAAH, I HAVE TO DO IT!" Brett just smiled and watched as his little brother compared the size of his cock to his own massive one, taking it all in mentally. But there was no comparison at all. Brett's cock was so much bigger. "Take this!" Brett grabbed his little brother, lifting him between his arms and pressing him against his body. Robbie's cock was pushed into the deep crevice of Brett's abdominal muscles. He felt his brother's massive cock now poking through his legs and pressing against his sack. Brett began to squeeze him harder. His thick, powerful arms were crushing him. He could feel his little brother struggling but his little body had no chance against those huge arms. They were far too strong. His thick, bulging biceps, his huge traps, his broad delts, his chest, his abs. Robbie couldn't believe the strength of his big brother. It was amazing. "AAAHH, OOOH GOD, YOUR ARMS, THEY'RE SO BIG! AAAAHH, I'M SCREAMING, YOUR ARMS ARE TOO STRONG, IT HURTS, THEY'RE TOO STRONG!" He could feel his ribs being squashed, he couldn't breathe. He tried to move, but he couldn't. He was completely immobilised. Brett was so much bigger, he was stronger, he was tougher. "Haha, that's right bitch, scream for me. You can't do anything, you're just a weak little bitch, I'm the alpha. Feel how strong I am!" Robbie was getting harder and harder, the pain and pleasure just overwhelming him. He couldn't stop screaming. He loved it. He could feel his brother's hard cock rubbing against his ass, it was so thick, it was so hot. He could feel his balls and his legs against his shaft, it was so thick. He was completely overwhelmed. He wanted his brother to fuck him, he had to. "AAAAH, IT'S SO BIG! YOU'RE SO BIG, IT HURTS! AAAH, I LOVE IT!" He could feel his chest giving way, he could feel his lungs collapsing. He could feel his heart bursting, he could feel his eyes bursting. His bones were going to crack. "AAAAAAHHHHHHH!!" Brett just laughed. "Hahaha, you're so fucking weak, hahaha, I'm so much bigger than you. You can't do anything against me, baby bro. I'm about to crush you." His arms continued to crush his little brother, his muscles flexing, his veins popping out. He could feel his ribs giving way. "AAAHH, OH GOD, PLEASE DON'T KILL ME! AAAHH, MY GOD, PLEASE, AAAAHHH!" He could feel his bones turning to dust, his lungs collapsing, his heart exploding. His eyes rolled back in his head, his tongue lolling out of his mouth. He began to lose consciousness. "OH GOD, PLEASE, STOP, IT HURTS, PLEASE..." Brett grinned, his teeth flashing in the translucent sunlight. He squeezed his arms harder. "AAAHH, FUUUUUUCK!" He made him catch his breath just in time before all his ribs, his whole body, exploded. Robbie was coughing and gasping for air. "I can't breathe!" Robbie coughed and gasped. He was panting and spitting. "AAH, WHAT HAVE YOU DONE TO ME?! "I own you and your life. I control you. I control everything!" And once again he was pressing his little brother against his massive frame, his thick, muscular arms wrapped around him. His biceps bulging and squeezing. His little brother could feel the immense power. He was in pain, but he couldn't help but be turned on. With every thrust he felt his load rise, with every squeeze his cock throbbed. He could feel the pressure building inside him. It was unbearable. "AAAH, NO, NO, NO, NO! I'M CUMMING, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE!" And then Brett released the pressure, the air rushed into his lungs, the cum stopped bursting. "NO, NO, I'M GOING TO EXPLODE, IT'S SO HARD, I CAN'T TAKE IT ANYMORE!" "It's all my demand! I can do whatever I want to you! I can make you cum or not. I can finish you completely. Do you understand?" "Y-yes! Aaahh, it's so hard, I can't take it anymore, it's too much! Brett just grinned. "Good baby bro. Now you'll have a taste of what true manhood is all about. Brett had a grin on his face, his eyes were shining. Robbie was shaking, he couldn't take it anymore, he was going to burst. He was desperate. He had to obey his big brother, he had to. "Please, I'll do anything. Just let me shoot ... Please. "Beg for it." Robbie was shaking. He lifted his chin, his eyes now staring straight into his beautiful brother's. He was so lost. "Please. Please, let me cum. Please." "No. You will beg harder. You will do everything I say and then you can shoot. You will beg until you can't beg no more. Beg for it." Robbie's mind was in a haze. He was going crazy. "Please, please. I'll do anything. I'll let you fuck me, I'll let you beat me up, I'll let you do whatever you want. Just please, please. Let me cum!" "Beg more. Beg harder. Tell me who I am and what I can do?" Robbie was shaking, his eyes were watering, he was so desperate. "You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the manliest man ever. You're the biggest, the strongest, the toughest. You're the best. Please, please, let me cum. I'll do anything." "Tell me who's in charge." "You. You're in charge." "Good baby bro." And with that, Brett straightened his arms and squeezed his little brother again. Robbie trembled. "Now tell me how you love me. Tell me who I am." "GOD, PLEASE, I LOVE YOU, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO GREAT, SO STRONG, SO BEAUTIFUL, SO HOT, SO AMAZING. YOU'RE THE BEST." His cum was almost exploding now, his consciousness fading. "WHO AM I? WHO DO YOU SHOOT YOUR LOAD FOR?" Robbie could barely hold himself up, his vision blurred. "YOU. YOU'RE THE ONE. YOU ARE MY WORLD! YOU ARE MY GOOOOOOOODDDDDD!!!!!!" Robbie screamed, Brett's thick arms were wrapped around him, squeezing so hard that his cum burst through his body. His vision was white, he was in total surrender, his head was spinning. He couldn't stop. "YOU ARE MY GOAAAADDDDD!!!!! YOU ARE MY WORLD!!!!!" Robbie's eyes rolled back into his head, his mind went blank, his body spasmed, his pre-cum squirted out of his dick, his whole body shook. And then, suddenly, the pressure was gone. "NOOOOOOO!!!" Brett dropped him to the ground, his body shuddering. His vision was slowly coming back, his mind trying to process what had just happened. His cock was still hard as a rock, wanting to explode. Brett was in absolute control. He lay down and pulled his little brother's body towards him. Brett put his lower back on the massive left thigh, it was so thick it covered a large part of the Robbie's back. His collosal right thigh stretched over the entire crotch and stomach area, Robbie's cock just sticking out and pushing against the granite muscle. Robbie's body was now trapped between the giant thighs, then the ankles locked. He had the most amazing view on the behemoth cock in front of him. Brett began to slowly squeeze his legs, his little brother trapped helplessly between them. Brett leand on his left elbow and watched his power having the control of his little brother's body. Suddenly, Robbie felt a tremendous pressure on his body. The strength of his brother's thighs was unbearable. "Do you feel the power? Do you feel your body being expanded? Do you feel the life being squeezed out of you? Brett's muscular thighs flexed, his legs bulging and thickening. Robbie's cock pulsed. His whole body was shaking. Brett smiled. "There's nothing you can do about it! You're completely at my mercy! Feel how strong I am, how much more superior I am. Feel the power! He squeezed his legs tighter and tighter, the pressure was immense, his whole body was quivering, his heart was pounding. He gasped for air, his lungs burning. Brett grinned. "You're not getting away! You can't do anything. You're mine now, forever. Feel how good it is. I can see you panting. I can see the desire in your eyes. You're addicted to me. You love me, you're obsessed with me. Let my cock feel your desire. Lick it and the air will flow back into you". Robbie was desperate. Desperate for air, desperate to cum, desperate to lick the giant cock. So he didn't think twice and licked the massive shaft. The moment his tongue touched it, the air flowed back into him. It felt so good. The cock, the air, the muscles around him. He was in total bliss. His cock was so close to bursting. "Oh God, oh God. It's so big, so hard. I'm losing my mind." He was drooling, his eyes rolling back. "'Yeah, it's all you ever dreamed of! I'm all you've ever wanted! Everybody wants me! And you are the lucky one! I will squeeze everything out of you and fill you up more than you can imagine! You can't believe how lucky you are! You want to implode from the pressure, you want to explode as I fill you up! It's too much for you, it's too much for you. I will show you how big your orgasm can be! Feel it! Feel the pressure! It will feel like the biggest you've ever had! Tell me you want it! Tell me how much you want it! Beg for it!" "AAAAAAAH, YESSSSSS, PLEASE, I WANT IT, I WANT IT. I WANT YOU. SQUEEZE IT OUT OF ME, OOOOHH, YEAH, IT'S SO MUCH, I'M SO CLOSE. I'M GOING TO EXPLODE. I'M LOSING MY MIND". Brett squeezed him harder and harder. "AAAHH, IT'S TOO MUCH. IT'S SO BIG, IT'S SO MUCH. IT'S EVERYTHING. I'M GONNA DIE. PLEASE DON'T KILL ME!" Brett just laughed. "You are such a baby bro! Begging for it. You can't live without me! You're mine forever! Mine, mine, mine!" He squeezed harder and harder, the pressure overwhelming, the pain and pleasure so intense. Robbie's cock twitched, the pressure building. His mind began to lose consciousness again. "I can't stand it, it's too much. Please, please. It's too much. I'm dying," his voice faded. Brett just grinned. "You love this, don't you? Beg me to let you cum for me! Beg for it. You're mine. Forever." "YES, YES, I'M YOURS, I'M YOURS. I'M YOUR SLAVE. PLEASE, LET ME CUM, LET ME CUM FOR YOU BIG BROTHER, PLEASE. I'M YOURS. Brett laughed, his massive right arm thrown up in the air, exposing the world's biggest biceps. Robbie couldn't stand it. The sight of it, the feeling, he couldn’t stop screaming ,he couldn't stop looking at that immense bicep. It was so big, so perfect, it was the most beautiful thing he had ever seen. The veins were bursting, the muscles bulging. It was the most amazing thing. He was shaking, his cock was twitching. "YESSSS!! SHOOT NOW! CUM FOR YOUR GOD! HERE YOU GO!" With that last squeeze of his legs and the flexing of his arm, the whole world seemed to explode. Brett's muscles flexed and tightened. And with that, Robbie came. He exploded. His cock shot streams of cum like it had never done before. He had never had an orgasm like this before, it was all over his brother's huge thigh. Robbie couldn't stand it any longer. The feeling was too intense, the sight too much. His eyes rolled back and his body shook and felt like it was going to explode. Just before he passed out, his brother released the pressure and he was able to breathe again. His mind was filled with the afterglow. "Wh-what was that? It was so good! It was insane!" Brett smiled. "That's the power I possess! The power of a real man! It's what only I can make you feel!" "Th-that was amazing. Brett's smile widened. "That was just a taste of what's to come." Robbie could hardly hear what his brother was saying. "W-what? "I told you, the power of a real man." while still flexing his right arm. Brett's cock was rock hard and he began to stroke it slowly. "And now I'm going to show you. Brett stood up and walked to the mirror. His left side was slightly turned towards it. "Get on your knees in front of me!" Robbie was now on his knees before his god. Brett looked insanely tall. He just stood there, every muscle bulging and glistening. His cock was rock hard. His arms made him wider than he could possibly be, holding them a little away from his body while hanging low. It was a massive frame. His fists were pushed forward a little, just like his cock. His stood there, just relaxed. But every muscle looked like it had been blown up. The veins were everywhere. The abs were bricks. Robbie almost couldn't see the angelic face because his brother's pecs were too big. It was like a fortress of flesh. He was the biggest, the hottest, the strongest, the most handsome. But he could see his brother's eyes scanning his own reflection in the mirror. He took in his massive muscles. His smile was the most beautiful, arrogant, proud smile ever seen. The look in his eyes, they were filled with lust and wanting to see his own bigger than ever body. Robbie could see it in the mirror as he looked back over his right shoulder. Then he felt his brother's eyes meet his own. His brother was staring right at him. His eyes piercing him. Brett grabbed the base of his cock with his right hand and pushed it down towards his little brother's face. Robbie turned his face towards it, he couldn't believe the size of it, even more so from this angle. He was now looking at the entire length of it. From the head in front of him to the base, held in place by the massive claw. Robbie was astonished. The thickness of it, the length, the girth, the veins, the brown shaft, the dark pink head gleaming. "Take it!" Robbie put his left hand around the middle of the shaft, he couldn't even close his hand around it. Brett was able to let go of the dick and hold his pose, arms outstretched far from his body, hanging low. He was the biggest man in the world. He was a titan. "Now suck my cock. Robbie was shaking, his heart was racing. He couldn't believe what was happening. He was so excited, but so scared. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. "Do it. Robbie swallowed, his throat was dry. He slowly moved his lips to the head of Brett's cock. It was so big. It was so hard to get the head in his mouth but it felt amazing. He started to move his head slowly, trying to get as much as he could. He could feel his own cock getting harder again. He tried to squeeze the helmet in, causing it to massage the throbbing head, causing Brett's pre-cum to ooze out. He began to bob his head, trying to take more of it. "Can you believe you're gonna take the whole thing?" Brett grinned. "That's right. You're going to take the whole thing. But start with the whole head, baby bro!" Robbie's eyes began to water as he tried to take it all in. It was so big. His jaws were so wide open. It was a massive helmet. But he needed it. He craved it. Its mouth was so full that saliva tried to push out, but was trapped by the huge intruder. He looked up at his brother. Brett was staring down at him, his head tilted forward a little to see past his mountainous pecs. His eyes were so green, so penetrating. He was so tall, so strong, so manly. His posture was strong and firm. Every muscle was bulging. He was a god and he made his little brother worship him. Brett could see the tears in his little brother's eyes. He could see the need, the desire. The lust. Robbie tried to take the head deeper but it was so hard. It was so big, so thick, so heavy. It forced his mouth open, his jaw hurt. Brett just smiled. "Prove yourself. Prove you can take it. His words pierced through his body. He knew he needed it. But it was so big. His little brother was determined. He would do it. He would make his god proud. He pushed himself down, trying to take more. The massive piss slit was now touching the back of his throat. Brett began to grunt. "That's it, baby bro, keep going. Keep taking it. Robbie pushed harder and harder, his head now hitting his gag reflex, his mouth getting fuller and fuller, his teeth now pushing into the hard glans. It was a tight fit, it was so hard, he needed it so badly. He pushed but couldn't go any further. "I-it's so big." he thought. Brett's grin grew wider. "Come on, you can do better. Come on. Take the head. TAKE THE HEAD. RELAX YOUR THROAT! TAKE IT!" Robbie breathed heavily through his nose. He tried to relax his throat. His mouth was so full. It was so hard. "TAKE IT! TAKE THE WHOLE HEAD. It was so big. It was so hard. Robbie's mind was swimming. He could feel his own cock was rock hard. He could feel Brett's thick, warm pre-cum in his mouth. His heart was going a mile a minute. He was so scared, but so excited. He tried to relax his throat, Brett was pushing a little now. The massive helmet was bursting in his mouth. His cheeks were exploding outwards. His chin hong as low as ever thought it would. The helmet was pushing and pulsing against his throat as if it was knocking on a door. The precum oozing out. Robbie's eyes were extremely watering. It was so big. It was so thick. Ha gagged a bit as his throat was being stretched to its limit. Brett gave it the final push it needed "Make me feel proud baby bro!" FLOP! It was in. The head was in. His front teeth were now over the edge of the crown, against the massive shaft. Robbie could barely breathe. He closed his eyes and concentrated on his throat. It had to relax. It had to welcome its guest. He could feel his throat expanding, he could feel the head of Brett's cock entering his throat. He had opened the door, or rather it had burst through the door. The pre-cum flooded his mouth, his nose. "YEAAH... That's it baby bro! Damn you want it so bad!" Brett could feel Robbie's throat expand around his cock. It was so tight, so hot. The head was now outlined in his throat, Brett couldn't believe the sight. His little brother's throat was expanding to accommodate his massive cock. It was unbelievable. It looked even more ridiculous in the mirror. "Look at that, can you see it in your throat? Robbie opened his eyes, his vision blurred. He tried to focus, he tried to see as much as possible in the mirror to his right, he even turned his head a little. His eyes widened. The head of his brother's massive cock was clearly visible in his throat. It was incredible. He could feel it pulsing. It was so hot. It was so huge. His brother was just standing there. He looked so massive. So big. So huge. "Look at it. Look at my dick in your throat. Robbie's mind was swimming. He was so scared, but so excited. He was so turned on. His cock was rock hard. But he also saw the rest of the shaft that hadn't reached his mouth yet. The massive veins that ran down the length of it. The thick, round, heavy balls. They were so big they looked like little softballs. "Ready to take it all? Robbie stared at the shaft. It was so big. His heart was pounding and his eyes were watering. His jaw was already clenched to the max, his throat was full. How could it get any bigger? "I said, are you ready for this?" Robbie wanted to say something, but he couldn't. He was gagging and choking, but the head was already blocking his whole throat. He was panicking, his heart was racing, he was struggling to breathe. "Take a deep breath! Brett was still grinning, but his eyes were piercing. Robbie was staring back at him, his eyes full of panic but also full of desire, he was shaking. "Don't worry, baby bro. I'll make you take it all. And you'll love it. You'll never forget it." He was so motivated to take it all. He had to. This was his moment to prove himself. He needed his brother so much. "Yes, your throat is wrapped around it. See? The head is going down. Oh my God, I can see it slipping down. Robbie's eyes rolled back, his hands started to shake. His body was convulsing. "Ohhh yeeeaahh, that's it. Your throat is stretching around it. Robbie could see the massive shaft in his throat sliding down. It was unbelievable, it was obscene. He couldn't believe it, he was amazed, excited and terrified. "Yeeeaaahh, it's so fucking hot. Your neck. Look at your neck! It's widening. You can see the outline of my dick! Robbie couldn't believe it. He could feel the shaft penetrating deeper and deeper. His brother was slowly pushing his cock deeper, inch by inch. It was unbelievable. "Look! Robbie opened his eyes again, his vision blurred. "Hmmpff "What? Say that again. Robbie made the sound again. "Ohhhh, I see. His brother's voice was teasing. "You want to talk with my fat cock in your throat. "Nod your head. Robbie nodded his head as his brother's cock pushed even deeper. "Yes, I can feel it. You're talking with my cock down your throat. You know how to make your big brother feel good. Robbie couldn't help it. His brother's dirty talk was driving him wild. Robbie could see the head moving slowly down his throat. It was astonishing. "See how much bigger I am than you? Robbie could see how big his brother's cock was. "You're doing such a good job. Robbie's heart was pounding. The compliment made him feel so good. He was so nervous, but so excited. He couldn't believe what was happening. His own cock was throbbing, the sight of his brother's cock down his throat was so erotic, so outrageously obscene. "Look at the rest. Look how much more is left. Robbie could see the thick, hard shaft sticking out of his mouth. "That's right. Look at the size of my cock. The pre-cum flowed down his throat. "Yeah, that's it. You're taking it. You're taking it all. Brett's smile increased, his eyes sparkling with excitement. "I'm gonna feed you, baby bro. I'll feed you. I'll give ya everything. Brett could see his cock going slowly down his brother's throat. Robbie's neck was growing even wider than his head. The skin was stretching so much that you could even see the cock pulsing and throbbing within. "Yes, your neck is stretching, I can see the veins. Oh my God. MY veins... I can see my veins. I can see them on your skin! Brett looked into the mirror, his eyes wide, his mouth slightly open. He could see the outline of the thick vein running up the side of his cock. "Your neck is so hot. It's stretching. I can see the vein. Robbie's eyes watered, his face flushed, his hands shaking. He couldn't believe it, but it was true. His brother was feeding him with his huge cock. "Your throat is wrapped around my cock. I can see it moving. Robbie could feel it, his throat wrapped around the massive shaft. He could feel every vein, every muscle. The head was now reaching the top of his chest. "I can see it going deeper and deeper. I'm stretching your throat so wide. Robbie stared at the cock going further down his throat. His jaw was now completely open, the sides of his mouth pushed outwards. It was almost all in. Brett could feel Robbie's throat tightening, his body struggling. But he wasn't about to stop. He went for it all. "Yeah, look at it. It's almost in. Brett was so excited he couldn't believe how his little brother's throat was stretching, his veins bulging, his eyes watering. "Yeah, that's it. That's all there is! Brett could feel his cock sliding down Robbie's throat. "YEAH, YOU TOOK IT!" Robbie could feel Brett's cock filling his throat, his nose against his stomach. It was exhilarating. His neck was wider than his head, as if his head was just a hole for his cock. He could feel his own cock throbbing, it was so hard. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro!" Brett's hands wrapped around his little brother's neck. "Damn, I can feel my cock inside your throat. This was the greatest experience of Robbie's life. It was so erotic, so sexual. His cock was so hard. "Look at you, your neck is so spread out, your throat is so wide, your head is just a hole for my cock. Robbie could feel his throat bursting, he could see his brother's cock pulsing and throbbing inside him. Brett squeezed his throat even tighter. "Damn, I can feel my veins in your neck! Brett's grin got bigger and bigger. "Fuck, look at that, I can see it from the outside. Brett couldn't believe how big his cock was. He could see the outline of his cock in Robbie's neck, the head reaching down into his chest. He let go of Robbie's neck and let his arms hang again. He was now thrusting slowly. "Fuck yeah, that's a good baby bro. Now I'm going to fuck your head. Robbie was gasping for breath, his eyes watering. His whole body was shaking. "That's right, I'm gonna fuck your head. Brett started to move his hips, fucking Robbie's head. It was amazing. "Fuck yeah. That's it, take it. Robbie was coughing, his eyes were watering, sperm was all over his face. He could barely breathe. His jaws were stretched to the limit, his eyes were wide open. His throat was bulging, he could feel his whole neck pulsing and throbbing. "Yeah, that's it. That's it. Take it. Take my mighty cock down your throat! Brett was fucking his head hard. "Ooooh yeah! Fuck, yeah! You want it so bad! You're doing it so good, you just can't resist! Robbie's throat was so tight as the thick, hard cock pressed down into his chest. It was unbelievable. He could feel the heat from the cock spreading through his body, his head getting warmer and warmer. "Fuck, yeah. Brett moaned now, his pace picking up. He put his hands behind his neck, his biceps bursting at the side of his head. He kissed them like crazy, his tongue sliding over the bulging muscles. "Fuck, fuck. That's it. Yeah, yeah. Brett's whole body was tense, his abs rippling, his biceps flexing. Robbie had his hands on his brother's massive ass. It felt so good. His fingers dug into the hard, powerful muscle. "Yeah, fuck, fuck. Fuck. Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him, the cum rising. He was getting close. Robbie could feel Brett's huge balls slapping against his chest. "Yeah, that's right, take it. Brett's orgasm continued to build, his balls tightening, the pressure rising. "YEAH, FUCK YEAH. YOU WANT IT SO BAD. YOU JUST NEED IT! Robbie could feel his head stretching, his eyes beginning to roll into the back of his head. The pressure was so intense that his cock pulsed and throbbed, the pre-cum flooding his throat. "TAKE IT, FUCK, YES, TAKE IT! The pressure was too much, the cock getting thicker and thicker. "YEAAHHH, OW! TAKE IT. Brett's whole body tensed as his cock began to explode! Robbie could feel the streams of cum in his brother's cock running from his mouth down the shaft and into his throat. The hot, sticky liquid flowed down his throat and into his stomach. "YEEEAAHH, THERE YOU ARE! THAT'S YOUR REWARD! Robbie's body shook, his head spinning. He could feel his brother's cum flowing through his entire body, the heat spreading, the taste filling his mouth. He could feel the cock pumping and pulsing, the thick, hard shaft throbbing, the veins bulging, the glans pulsing. "THIS IS WHAT YOU HAVE BEEN WORKING FOR! Robbie couldn't believe it. It was the most amazing experience of his life. He was in heaven. His brother's massive cock was exploding in his mouth, the cum pouring down his throat. It was everything he had ever wanted and more. "FUCK, YEEESSSS! Brett was still coming. "FUCK YEAH, YOU WANT IT SO BAD YOU CAN'T GET ENOUGH! Robbie did everything he could to please his brother (and himself) and get more. "YOU'RE MY GOOD LITTLE BABY BRO. Robbie's stomach filled up so much that it was stretching outwards. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, TAKE IT, FUCK, YEAH. His cock continued to pump, filling his stomach with his massive load. Now it was even coming out of his nose. "YOU WANT IT ALL, YOU DRINK IT ALL, FUCK, YOU'RE THIRSTY FOR IT! Brett could see the cum pouring out of his brother's nose, the thick white liquid running down his face. Robbie couldn't breathe, his throat was so full of cum that his body was shaking. He started to see black spots. Brett was still cumming, slowly withdrawing his cock, the whole thing now covered in a thick layer of cum. Robbie could feel the huge cock slipping out again. It came out just in time so he didn't faint. But Brett was still shooting his load. His powerful right hand was jerking the big thick shaft, the glans pumping and throbbing, the jets of cum shooting into his own face and into his mouth. Robbie's mouth was now a fountain of his brother's cum. Brett moaned and grunted. "YEAH, THAT'S RIGHT, SO BIG! HAVE YOU EVER SEEN SUCH A BIG LOAD? Robbie's stomach was bulging, his whole body was shaking, his mind was spinning. As the cum poured out of his mouth, he looked at the sight before him: his older brother's massive cock was covered in his own thick, white cum. The thick, hard shaft pumped and pulsed, the massive balls hung heavily, puffy and contracted. The whole thing was shiny and slick with cum. He shot his load all over his massive muscled body, his massive pecs and ripped abs. Robbie took the shaft in his hands, Brett allowed him to, and he pointed the huge glans at his face, covering himself with the massive load. It was the most amazing feeling ever, his head swimming, his whole body trembling. The thick white fluid was everywhere, covering his whole body. Brett looked at his little brother and let the massive load shoot all over his face. He loved how the cum covered his little brother's face, he loved how he drank the massive load, he loved how he jerked the thick shaft and played with the massive balls, he loved how his little brother was so thirsty for his cum. "OH YEAH, YOU JUST WANT IT SO BAD! IT'S THE LOAD OF A FUCKING GOD!" Brett could feel his orgasm fading, the pressure easing, the cum slowing down. He was finished, the whole thing was over. Robbie's body was covered in his brother's thick, white cum. "FUCK, THAT WAS HOT." Brett's voice was husky, he was panting, his whole body covered in cum. "I can't believe you made me come so hard, baby bro. Robbie's hands were still wrapped around his brother's cock, his mouth now licking the shiny helmet. "You can't get enough. I can see that. You want more. And you're lucky. I'm still horny!" Brett grinned, Robbie looked at him with big eyes. He wanted to speak but the cum in his mouth prevented him. "Damn, baby bro! You did a great job! I knew you were the right man for the job!" These words filled Robbie with pride. It was exhilarating to hear that his brother was so proud of him. "Fuck yeah, you're the best!" He patted Robbie's shoulder, his hand almost as big as his head. "You made me come like a fucking hose, man!" He looked at his younger brother, who was still busy licking the gleaming head. "You're such a good little slave, such a fag for my body. The best there is. I don't think those names do you justice." Robbie looked up at his brother, his mouth full of cum, his hands wrapped around the hard shaft. "I can't really call you a fag anymore can I? Damn, even I get horny over my hot body. Every single person is. But you... you are special. You're the little brother. You are the perfect servant, you are the perfect worshipper. So I'm going to give you a new name. From now on I'm going to call you my Baby Bro. My little Baby Bro" Robbie was stunned, the name made him tingle. He was excited, his cock was twitching. It was the greatest honour of all. He was so proud. His big brother had given him a new name. He felt his body tingle, the thought made his head swim, his heart race. Robbie had heard him say it more and more, but hadn't thought much about it. But it sounds so good! He didn't mind 'dipshit' or 'sissy' either, it belonged, it defined the parameters. But 'Baby Bro' sounds like acceptance, appreciation, even a kind of love. Robbie was so happy. He knew that this was as far as his brother would go in showing love. "My baby bro. That's who you are. The one and only. My baby bro. The only one in the whole world. Mine." The name echoed in Robbie's head. He was so happy. He couldn't keep it together any longer. He had to do this. He had to show his big brother the ultimate respect. As his big brother wiped his cum from his body and face with a towel, their eyes met. Robbie was completely smitten. That face. That beautiful face. He couldn't hold back anymore. Those eyes. That smile. That mouth. The lips... the teeth... the tongue. Oh God, that tongue. He had to. He had to taste his brother's mouth. He stood up and kissed his brother without warning. He didn't hesitate, he didn't ask, he didn't care. He just kissed him. Brett was shocked, he couldn't believe what was happening. His little brother kissing him. And not just any kiss. A kiss that meant everything. A kiss that could not be explained in words. A kiss that was better than sex. "What... the fuck?" Brett couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was kissing him, really kissing him. Brett was frozen. He had never been kissed like that before. It had all the devotion that anyone could possibly possess. It was pure love, passion and desire. It was the most tender, intimate and loving thing he had ever experienced. "Hold on, little brother Brett held his brother's shoulders and looked at him. "You're amazing. You're my little brother and I love you for it. Even more so for the way you make me feel. And I want that to continue. But I couldn't fall in love with a guy." "I know that, I don't expect you to. I don't care. I'm devoted to you! I'll do anything, please keep me by your side." "You are amazing. But you must understand how I feel. I would never fall in love with a man. So you're the only guy in your position. You're the man I love the most. You'll always be the man who gets the most. You say you need me, well, I need you too. More than you'll ever know. We're brothers, and you'll get the most out of me. You’ll help me to be the man i’m gonna get to be. But I will have fags. And bitches. You're my baby bro, but I need fags and bitches too. And you have to build your body, work out. You need to keep up or else you can’t handle it all. Do you understand? You are the one I love the most, as my brother. You're the one I give the most to. That's what you'll be. That's why I call you 'my baby bro’.” "Yes, yes, yes, I understand. I love it! I will be your baby bro! Forever." "Then go for it!" Brett said with a beaming smile. Robbie threw his arms around his brother's neck, pulled himself up and kissed him again. This time Brett responded. Their lips locked, their tongues intertwined, it was an amazing feeling. Brett's tongue was so large and soft, so strong. It was almost too big for Robbie's mouth, he almost struggled to keep up. But it was an incredible kiss. Slowly Robbie felt a massive finger enter his hole, making him squirm. "Do you like that, baby bro?" Brett whispered. Robbie could only moan as the finger went deeper and deeper. It was a huge finger, but it slid in easily because his ass was covered in Brett's cum. "You are my big brother. My God. The one I worship, the one I'm devoted to, the one I need more than anything." "I want to be your baby bro. I want to give you what you want. You're making me feel so good. You're amazing" "Well then, baby bro, get ready for the ride of your life! ----- Part 7 -Ride of his life After the best experience of his life, Robbie was completely overwhelmed. He could hardly believe how lucky he was. But when it was over and they walked into their bedroom, he became a little shy again. He felt completely submissive to his big brother. Still, he couldn't wait to see and feel more of him. Brett noticed his little brother's attitude towards him and knew how to respond to it perfectly. It was only a matter of time before his baby bro went crazy again. Before walking home from the barn, they had not bothered to put on clothes. For Brett, this was hardly possible either given his recent growth spurt. They now stood naked in their bedroom, Robbie sitting on his bed and Brett standing in front of the mirror. "Hey, baby bro." Brett said softly. "Look at me, look at your big brother." Robbie did so and stared at his brother's naked body. Brett flexed his muscles while staring into his own ocean green eyes. Robbie couldn't help but stare at them. "In the mirror, watch me flex. Look at my arms, my traps. What do you think?" Robbie walked over to stand behind Brett, his eyes are bouncing back and forth Brett and the mirror, wanting to explore both these giants at the same time. "My God, your arms, they're impossibly.. gigantic.." Brett could tell how impressed his little brother was and smiled. "Yes, I have become an Adonis. The situation became more sensual, the vibe was perfect. Robbie was in heaven, Brett could feel it too. He knew that Robbie was in a different state of mind, not really aware of what he was saying, what he was doing. It was like time stood still and the world stopped, there was only the two of them. Robbie was standing there, getting hard, his eyes were fixated on Brett, his mind was blown. It wasn't only the massive muscles and the strength they posses, but also the beauty, the sheer magnificence. Brett was like a God, a living piece of art. His face was so perfect, his skin was flawless, his eyes were piercing, his lips were full and inviting, his teeth were perfect, his jaw was square and strong, his hair was dark and silky, his body was a masterpiece of muscle and strength. He was truly magnificent, the embodiment of masculinity and power. His attitude was calm, confident and commanding, but not intimidating. He was in total control and knew it. Brett knew that his little brother was ready for him, he could sense it. The room was charged with sexual tension. It was like an invisible force field was surrounding them, enveloping them. Robbie would never be able to resist a thing Brett told him to do and they both knew it. Robbie's mind was blown, his cock was rock hard and leaking precum, he couldn't take his eyes off his big brother. It was like the room was getting smaller, the walls closing in, the ceiling coming down, the air getting thinner. It was paradise. Brett's voice was deep and smooth, his words were hypnotic, his presence was intoxicating. His eyes were hypnotizing, his words were enchanting, his voice was seductive, his body was irresistible. Brett turned his back to the mirror. "Watch my glutes in the mirror. Flex my ass, flex my hard butt." Brett whispered Brett's whole body trembled. His huge mounds of hardened muscle went up to heaven. Robbies' jaw dropped open. This was a completely sight he never thought possible. "Y..yes, oh Brett, your ass, and your calves.." Robbie moaned The ripples in his calves ran down to his ankles, which were so big that he could even see their bulges from the side. And he even had some crazy hot stretch marks on them. Veins were appearing on top of veins, and the ones coming up from his feet were exploding like magma on his calves. They weren't just bigger than footballs, they were perfect. The thick, massive thighs on top of them. He lifted his thick butt a bit. He flexed his behind for another ten seconds while looking over his shoulder and saw his own reflection in the mirror. He then stopped, relaxing his gigantic bottom to show it as a whole. He looked very dreamy back over his shoulder and could not take his eyes off the sight of his own reflection. He took his giant hands and kept groping his butt from behind and he would let out several satisfying moans and then groaned, "Oh yeees" and he moaned in approval as he sees that he was looking as hot as ever from all angles. He then turned around so he was facing the mirror again. "You've seen my wings?" he said, putting his hands on his waist. His elbows were outstretched and then his lats were spreading out to the sides. A true man's wings. Bret's lats were inflated and contracted, opened and closed, doing awesome aerobics. With every controlled motion his wings got wider. His back muscles got bigger and bigger, the striations more visible. It looked like he could carry a car on it with full speed. His triceps on the back of his arms where twitching with intensity. The meat on his back was flexing almost like liquid. With the golden color of his bronzetanned skin he looked so masculine, so attractive. Now he leaned forward, bringing his head closer to the mirror. His fists met in front of his abs and he flexed as hard as he could. He lifted his head and stuck his tongue out to the left. His traps flared, making his tanned neck wider than ever. The veins in his neck exploded, the monster vein in his left bicep swelled larger and larger. He couldn't help but chuckle as he saw his vision clouded by the growing muscle mass. Even his delts were now inflated, piling up on top of his huge pecs. With his massive tits protruding, he looked as powerful as a gorilla and very, very sexy, but still so sensual. "Uff wow... Brett... its insane, you are not even human." Robbie whispered in awe and could only shake his head. "Yes baby bro, it's so amazing that you're so impressed with my body." Robbie was shaking, his legs were weak. Brett now pushed as hard as he could, his traps and delts exploding with veins and even his forehead was growing stronger and thicker. He stood up straight and just scanned the view of his own reflection. It was like he even forgot his little brother was right there watching him. All he saw was a sexy, alpha-male in the mirror. He started pec-bouncing. Left and right, up and down. He had full control. Once more the mountain chest was shaking left and right in absolute symphony. "Like how they jump?" He whispered while biting his lips, admiring himself in the mirror. "Dont you think im the ultimate man? The ultimate alpha-male?" Robbie was fully under Bretts' spell, fully hypnotized. "Yes... you are.." "You see how my nipples are pointing straight down from my pecs? How big they are? How much they pop out? How they are pushed out by the big muscles? Look how thick and full my breasts are. I'm so sexy, how am I even real?" Brett moaned while cupping his two mountain mounds. He pushed his huge muscletits upwards while bending his head towards it. He took his right pec into his own mouth and started swirling his tongue over the erect nipple. At the same time his rock hard abdominals tensed up and then Brett moaned deeper. He even swirled his enormous tongue over the pecs for several seconds. Robbie could not believe how erotic it is seeing his brother sucking his own juicy pec. "Ooh, that feels really good, aahhh," he sighed. Brett was standing straight and looked back in the mirror. He now puts his hands behind his head and placed his right foot a bit to the front. He just stood there, watching himself while flexing. His many abs formed themselves into several perfectly rounded groups of muscle and he saw the throbbing underneath the skin. His biceps looked insanely huge next to his head. Those incredible biceps and triceps muscles are the most arousing things Robbie had ever seen. His hip bones were pushed outwards and downwards, making his midsection look like a diamond. His huge chest, the whole set of shoulders and traps with the deep, wet inner shoulder in between, and the thick, long, flaccid cock with the low hanging bull sack against the massive legs formed the most impressive macho man package you could ever imagine. Brett grinned. "I could stand here for hours just looking at myself in the mirror." "Do your biceps always get this big in this pose?" Robbie asked softly. "When I flex, yes, they do. See how all the veins can't do anything else than pop out? It makes me feel so good. I just can't stop bulking up for you bro, its just too damn exciting for me. This is something natural." His biceps swelled even bigger as the minutes were passing. "Come here. Get on your knees in front of me" Brett said, while still holding his pose. Robbie didn't know how fast he could follow this demand. His eyes are level with the most beautiful abs possible. Robbie looked up. He saw that Brett was still looking at himself in the mirror, his hands still behind his head, his biceps looking even bigger from down here. He looked like a true giant from this angle. He trailed his eyes down Brett's torso, concentrating on those sexy mounds of muscle, those insane thighs with heads that people would kill to touch or squeeze. "Admire my abs. Feel with your hands, taste with your tongue, smell with your nose how amazing I am." Brett whispered. Robbie instantly stroked Bretts super hard six-pack. The skin was slick with sweat from the whole muscle worship session Brett was giving himself. "Oh baby bro, its so good how you admire me. You want to kiss it, suck them, don't you? Just taste what an insanly handsome man I am. Tell me how much you like it, how much you worship it." Brett was literally shaking. "I adore your big, strong, masculine abs Brett." Brett started to kiss his biceps on the side of his head. He started to moan. "More," Brett moans. "You're the biggest and strongest man I've ever seen in my life. You look so mature." "My whole body is full of iron, bulging veins and chiseled muscles. My biceps taste so good. I can feel the veins with my tongue." Robbie looked up to see the make out session his brother was having with his arms. His eyes were closed as he could not concentrate on anything but this one, total act of self worship. "Kiss my abs while I make out with my biceps." Robbie used his tongue to taste the sweat and saltiness of his brother's stomach. Abs so hard, so big, so sexy, Robbie couldn't stop drooling. "Mmm," Brett moaned. "Taste it, taste my sexy muscles." He moved his tongue and his saliva covered bicep slipped out of his mouth with a wet plop and an arching vein of muscle as his vein returned to his tricep. He now lowered his arms and pressed Robbie's face into his abs with his huge hands. "Now taste it with your nose, baby bro. Breathe in every inch of it. Just feel how amazing my body smells." As soon as Robbie smelled the glorious aroma he couldn't stop moaning. "It takes a lot of strength to carry this big mass of muscle around." Brett just stood there for a minute, letting the scent of his gorgeous abs fill his brother's nose. "God, you're so hot," Robbie mumbled into his brother's stomach, kissing and licking. "Yes, I'm so fucking sexy," Brett whispered back. Brett let go of Robbie's head and he pulled his face back. "I want to look at your muscles again." Robbie moaned. Robbie stood up and his mouth hung open, staring at the beautiful man before him. Brett stood in front of the mirror, admiring himself while flexing his muscles, arms hanging down his body. "I'm going to lose it if I keep looking at you," Robbie replied, his voice was shaking. "Good," Brett replied, "I want you to." Brett was now looking straight into his little brother's eyes through the mirror. "I want to worship your entire body. I want to taste every single part of you." Robbie's voice was barely above a whisper. His cock was rock hard. "I want to lick your ass, taste your sweat, inhale your scent." "Go ahead," Brett replied. Robbie kneeled behind him and slowly put his hands on his butt, feeling the firm, tight muscles beneath his fingers. "Oh wow. I'm going to lick it," Robbie whispered, his heart racing. Brett felt Robbie's tongue touch the top of his butt crack and move slowly down. He pushed his ass a bit back so that his little brother could get his tongue between his cheeks. "That's it," Brett whispered, "Lick it, baby." Robbie continued his way down and started to lick the insides of his older brother's butt cheeks. "I love the taste of your ass," Robbie moaned. Brett let his head drop and started to moan and gasp as his little brother's tongue got closer to his hole. "Fuck yes, Robbie," Brett groaned. "Your ass is so perfect," Robbie murmured. Robbie licked his way up Brett's butt crack and then stopped. "I can't stop worshipping your amazing ass," he said. "It's yours, baby bro," Brett whispered, "Worship it all you want." Robbie moved his hands to the sides of Brett's butt and spread his muscular cheeks. He brought his face up to Brett's butt hole and stuck his tongue out. He placed the tip of his tongue at the top of his butt crack and slowly moved his tongue down until it touched Brett's hole. He kept his tongue on Brett's hole for a moment and then began moving it around in slow circles. "That feels so good," Brett moaned, pushing his ass back into Robbie's tongue. Robbie continued moving his tongue around Brett's hole, occasionally pressing the tip against it. He pushed the tip of his tongue into Brett's butt hole. "Oh fuck!" Brett cried out. Robbie pushed his tongue in further and started to swirl it around. "Holy fuck, that feels amazing," Brett groaned. Robbie pulls his tongue out and then pushes it back in. He uses his tongue as far as he can and feels the tip of his tongue sliding into his hole. There is no sign of sphincter movement so Robbie begins to trust and opens his brother's rim with his tongue. In no time Robbie is giving his 19 year old brother a really good rimjob as he worships his extremely tight muscle ass. The sounds of his own toungue working the strong muscles were almost orgasmic. Robbie can feel the taste and smell of his brother's sweat in his nose and the muscular and well-formed insides of the asscrack rubbing against his face. He can't stop enjoying this and he wants more. This is heaven for Robbie. After several minutes Brett speaks with a deep voice. "Try to resist while I'm pushing you out." Brett lets his ass-ring squeeze itself, getting a feel for the sensation from behind his tongue. Robbie can feel the muscle contracting inside, making the ring harder than steel. One last breath and then he feels the sheer force of the rim squeezing around his whole mouth and tongue. Brett pushes. Robbie's tongue goes through his assinside out, the rim lips closing around the edge of his toung causing a slight pain to his tongue. The rim eventually squeezes the tongue outwards, causing a final small pop as it is pushed out of the hole. Robbie could feel the heat and taste the sweat and the manliness that comes from the inside of the ass, but his face was still inbetween Brett's cheeks. He wasnt able to let go off his brother yet. "I can't resist that," Robbie whispered, his breath hot against his ass. "Your ass is just too amazing." "Yes, it is," Brett whispered. Brett could feel Robbie's breath hot against his ass, causing goose bumps on his skin. "Fuck, I love your ass," Robbie groaned. Robbie's cock was so hard it started to hurt. "Come stand next to me in front of the mirror," Brett said. Robbie did as he was told. He could see Brett's cock was now getting harder and bigger. He couldn't get used to see the size of his brother's monster cock, he could barely believe it's real. "Put your arms behind your back," Brett said. Brett kneeled down beside him on his right side, brought his right bicep up and flexed it. The arm was all pumped up and full of veins, right in front of Robbie's cock. Slowly Brett moved the massive bicep towards his little brother's cock. Robbie could not believe what was happening. Brett let his bicep touch and feel his cock. Brett now brushed the head of the hard cock with his bicep. It was too much. The power, the muscles. This is awesome, Robbie thought. Brett moved his forearm a bit away from his bicep so that there was some room for Robbie's cock in between them. Brett moved his flexed bicep under Robbie's cock, but his arm was so big that he could get his muscle to touch all sides of the hard penis. Robbie had never felt like this before. "Do you like that, baby bro? I can see that." "Yes, yes, please, ooh, please do more, holyyyy" "I'm gonna let you cum. I'm gonna let you fuck my arm. I bet this is everything you ever dreamed of. Fuck your dick between my muscular forearm and huge bicep. Put your cock on the inside of my elbow and fuck it between my bicep and forearm." Robbie immediately and willingly put his dick between Brett's manly arm. He started to push and move back and forth. This is unreal, Robbie thought. His dick is out of control and the pleasure he's getting cannot be described. Then Brett's forearm bent further towards his biceps, creating a muscular hole and a bump in the middle. All sides of Robbie's penis could now fuck that bump. It was unbelievable. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his cock between the huge muscles, which were flexed. His penis was touching the rock hard and bulging biceps. It was the sexiest thing he'd ever seen. He wanted this moment to last forever. "Are you ready to cum, baby bro? I can feel it coming." "Yes, yes, I'm ready." "I know you are, but first I'm going to squeeze your dick in between my muscles and give it the best fucking it's ever had." Robbie felt like his dick was going to explode. He couldn't control it any longer. Brett started to squeeze his hard bicep together with his forearm. They were so tight and strong and so muscular, it felt amazing. "Please let me cum, I'm going to lose it," Robbie begged. "You will," Brett whispered, "But not until you are completely satisfied." Brett's grip on his dick got even tighter. He could feel his foreskin being pulled back and forth. "Oh my god," Robbie moaned. Brett looked into Robbie's eyes, he could tell he was in pain. "Your bicep feels like iron. Veins, ohh, look so amazing" "Does it feel strong?" "Yes, so strong" Brett flexed even harder, making Rob's cock all purple and trapped between his massive muscles. Robbie could not move his cock, this monster bicep held it in place and completely covered his penis. He could not hold it any longer. "Yeah, pump your dick between my bicep and forearm, I bet that feels sexy. I could break it just by bending my arm. Look at my hard bicep flexing around your cock. I couldn't be more dominant now, could I?" "No," Robbie answered weakly, "You're the strongest, sexiest, and most masculine man in the world." "Cum for me, baby bro. Cum for me right now. Cum in between my huge flexing arm." Brett felt his little brother's cock start to shoot his seed. "Look at my muscles. Look how sexy and muscular they are. Cum between them. Look how my veins pop out when I flex. I'm the most masculine man you've ever seen." "Yes, oh god, yes. Yes!" Robbie shot his load in between Brett's arm and bicep. He could feel his sperm being squeezed out of his penis. It was so intense. "I'm the sexiest man you've ever seen. Cum in between my huge, muscular arms." Brett's bicep flexed so hard it was like he was holding a bowling ball. His veins were bulging and his skin was wet with sweat. "That's right, baby bro. You're cumming in between my big, muscular, flexed bicep. My big, strong, hard bicep feels amazing. Feel how my huge muscles are squeezing the life out of your cock. Cum for me." It was so sensual, it felt so good. Robbie was out of control. He couldn't hold back. "OH BRETT, YOURE SO HOT. YOURE MUSCLES, I CANT... IM.. OH.. FUCK.. JUST LOOK AT YOU. YOURE A GOD! HOLYYY" Robbie shot a few more loads of cum onto Brett's flexed arm until he was completely drained and then Brett let his arm relax. "How was that, baby bro?" "Wow," Robbie said. He could still feel the muscles relaxing and the veins popping. "That was the most amazing thing I've ever felt," he continued. "I knew you'd love it." Brett stood up and grabbed a towel and began cleaning himself. "Thank you," Robbie said. "No problem," Brett replied, "You deserve it. You are the best little brother ever." Brett smiled, his attempt to loosen his brother up had succeeded. "So, are you ready for the ride of your life? Because now it starts, baby bro." Robbie looked at his brother, the most gorgeous, muscular, sexy man he'd ever met. And he was his brother, his real brother. "Yes," he said, "I am ready. I want you. I want to feel all of you." Brett smiled, his perfect, straight white teeth sparkling in the sunlight. "That's my boy," he said. "Get on the bed and get ready to get fucked baby brother." Brett's voice was hoarse, his cock hard and his muscles bulging. Robbie couldn't take his eyes off him. Brett was a giant, a colossus. His body was so huge and his cock was so big. Robbie was mesmerised. "Come on baby brother, show me how much you want this." Brett's voice was deep and sexy. Robbie got on his brother’s bed and knelt, his ass facing Brett. He spread his legs and leaned forward, presenting his ass. Brett smiled. "That's a good boy, baby brother." Robbie was trembling, he couldn't wait. He wanted it so badly. He needed it so badly. "Oh God, you want it so bad, your ass is hungry for it. I can't wait to fuck it. You're going to get fucked so good, baby bro, so good." Brett put his hands on Robbie's ass cheeks and spread them apart. He leaned in, his big tongue running up and down Robbie's crack before plunging into his hole. Robbie moaned, his eyes rolling back in his head. Brett's tongue was so big and powerful, it was unlike anything he had ever felt before. It was unbelievable, he couldn't believe how good it felt. Brett's tongue pushed into him, deeper and deeper, and then his brother started to tongue fuck him. He was relentless, he wouldn't stop. Robbie could feel his brother's hot breath on his skin, his big hands cupping his ass cheeks. It was unbelievable. "You're so fucking tight, baby brother. I can't wait to get inside you. I'm going to fuck you so good, baby brother. You're going to love it." Brett's tongue continued to explore Robbie's hole, he could feel his big brother's teeth scraping against his flesh. "Please big brother, please fuck me, please." Robbie begged, pleaded. "That's a good boy baby brother, that's what I like to hear." Brett's tongue was driving Robbie crazy, he could feel his cock throbbing, he was so close to coming. "Are you ready baby bro?" "Yes, yes, please, please fuck me, big brother, please." Robbie was a mess, he was so turned on, so desperate for his big brother to fuck him. Brett then grabbed Robbie's waist and flipped him over so that he was lying on his back with Brett now on his knees between his legs. Brett was so huge, so tall and strong. His body was like a mountain of muscle, his cock like a battering ram. He was the epitome of manhood. He was the ultimate alpha male. "You're gonna take my cock like a good boy, baby brother. He put his hands on Robbie's thighs and spread them apart. His cock was huge and hard, the glans glistening with pre-cum. "Look at that, baby brother, you're making my cock so hard. So fucking hot. He began to rub the glans of his cock against Robbie's hole, teasing him. Robbie was shaking, he was so turned on. He couldn't wait for his brother to fuck him. "Please big brother, please fuck me, I need it so bad. Brett chuckled, he loved the way his little brother begged for his cock. "That's a good boy, you know how to ask nicely." Brett placed the head of his cock against Robbie's hole and began to push in. Robbie cried out in pleasure and pain as he was entered. The helmet was slowly pushing his sphincters apart, it was now pushing against the second door that he had kept closed up to that day. It was the door to his inner world. The door that led to the core of his being. He couldn't believe how big his brother's cock was, how much it stretched his hole. The head of the gigantic cock stretched his hole so far, pressing against the inner walls of his rectum. It was so intense, so overwhelming. He couldn't think straight. All he could feel was the sensation of his big brother's cock pushing into him, filling him, stretching him. He couldn't believe he was lying here, in his brother's bed, slowly feeling his dream man's cock enter his virgin body. Brett could feel his cock being squeezed by his baby brother's tight hole. It was an incredible feeling. He could feel his brother's rectum tightening around his cock. The head burst in, Robbie screamed in a mixture of pain and pleasure. "OH GOD, YOU'RE SO HUGE." Brett pushed his cock further in, burying it deep inside his baby brother. Robbie moaned, his body shaking. "Fuck yeah baby brother, that's what I like to hear. You take my cock so good." Brett grabbed his baby brother's ankles and pushed them up and back, exposing his hole even more. "Oh God, big brother, you're so big. It's so deep, oh God. Robbie whimpered, his hole stretched wide open, his cock throbbing and leaking pre-cum. "Your arms... ooooh your arms are bigger than my thighs. They are so huge. Ooooh I can't believe how big you are. The words came out in a whisper, Robbie could barely speak. His brain was melting away. "Fuck yeah baby brother, you like my arms don't you?" "I love your arms, they're so big, so muscular. Brett grinned and let go of his brother's legs as they lowered next to his body. He then placed his hands on Robbie's abs and flexed his muscles. His biceps bulged, his forearms became thick branches, his chest and stomach rippled with veins and muscles. "Oh Brett, I can't believe how strong you are. Robbie could barely form words. The sight of his brother's huge muscles, the feeling of his enormous cock buried deep inside him, was too much. "You like that, baby brother? You like seeing my muscles?" "Yes, big brother, I love it. Robbie reached out and touched Brett's massive chest, feeling his huge pecs, his huge deltoids, his hard nipples. It was a dream come true. "Fuck yeah baby brother, squeeze my muscles, feel how big and strong they are." Robbie squeezed his brother's muscles and felt them ripple under his hands. It was the most incredible feeling. "Oh God Brett, you're so fucking hot. I can't believe you're fucking me. Brett fucked his little brother in long slow strokes, pushing his huge cock deep inside him. It was almost all the way in now. Robbie was completely filled, his hole stretched open, his cock throbbing. "You like that, baby brother? You're going to see my cock in your stomach, I can already feel it coming on your abs". Robbie looked down to see his stomach bulging with every thrust, his abs stretched and distorted by the huge cock. It was the most amazing sight. "Fuck yeah, you like watching your body take my big cock, don't you baby brother?" "Yeah, oh yeah, it's so hot. Brett leaned in, his face getting closer to Robbie's, pushed his dick completely into his little brother. The head of it poked against the inside of his stomach, his hands massaging his baby brother's abdomen and with that his own cock, the cock that was causing Robbie's belly to bulge and stretch. He kissed him hard and passionately. Robbie wrapped his legs around his brother's waist and pulled him closer. Brett's cock was deep inside him, his huge balls pressed against his ass and the bed. Robbie could feel the hot pre-cum flowing inside him. He could feel his prostate being stimulated by his big brother's massive cock. He could feel his body giving in to the pleasure. They where kissing passionately. The heat and the friction increased as their bodies became one. Brett started to pound Robbie harder and faster. Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head. His toes curled, his hands grabbed his brother's ass. He could feel his prostate being milked, his cock throbbing and twitching. Brett's raised his upper body upwards again, he grabbed Robbie's ankles again and spread his legs wide. He was now fucking his baby brother in short, hard strokes, slamming his huge cock deep inside him. The bulging head now pushed his abs even higher. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body shaking. He was completely overwhelmed, his mind was gone, his body was a mess. "Oh my God, my abs are going to break." Brett laughed. "Don't worry baby bro, I won't hurt you. He began to fuck his baby brother faster and harder, his huge cock pumping in and out. The head of his cock was pressing up against Robbie's abs, bulging them out, stretching them to the max. Robbie screamed, his body writhing in pleasure and pain. It was the most intense sensation he had ever felt. "I can't believe how big your cock is Brett, I can't believe you're fucking me. Carry me! Please carry me." Robbie was so overwhelmed he begged his brother to pick him up. Brett grabbed his little brother and stood up, turning him over so that his back was now resting against his torso. He walked to the mirror and stood in front of it, looking at their reflection. "Look at us baby brother, look how big and strong I am and how small you are." "Oooh my God! Look at my abs, they're so strained. You're going to tear them apart. Robbie looked in the mirror and saw his stomach bulging and stretching. It was an unbelievable sight. "It's ok, baby brother, you're safe. I'm not going to hurt you. "Oh God, it's too much, it's too much." "You can take it, baby bro, you're a tough little bro." Brett continued to fuck his baby brother in front of the mirror, watching the bulge of his cock stretch his little brother's stomach while his massive hands held his thighs. Robbie moaned and cried, his body convulsing. It was an incredible experience. "Your cock is so big, I bet it can carry me all by itself" "That's a good idea, baby brother, put your hands against the mirror." Robbie put his hands against the mirror and felt his brother's huge cock pressing even harder against his abs. Brett wasn't supporting his baby brother's body with his arms anymore. His arms were hanging loosely at his sides. It was all carried by his massive cock as Robbie pushed against the mirror so he wouldn't fly off his brother's cock from the strength of the thrusts. "Do you like watching yourself get fucked, baby brother?" "Yes big brother, it's so hot. This is everything I ever dreamed of. Please... your biceps. "That's a good boy, baby bro, tell your big brother what you want. Robbie moaned and whimpered. He was completely helpless, his body at the mercy of his brother. He was so overwhelmed he could barely think. "I... I want... "What do you want, little brother?" "I want... your biceps." "You want me to flex my biceps, baby brother?" "Yes, oh God, yes, they're so big Brett chuckled and flexed his huge biceps. His huge, muscular arms bulged and swelled. Robbie's eyes widened and his jaw dropped. It was the most amazing sight. "How do you like that, baby brother? "They're so big, they're so strong, I can't believe it." Brett flexed his biceps harder, making them even bigger, and now began to lick them as he fucked his little brother. "I love how they look when they get hard, baby brother." "Oh God, they're so hard, I can't believe it." "Do you want to touch them, baby brother?" "Yes please, oooh yes! Brett grabbed his brother, pulled him up and turned him around so they were facing each other and lowered him back down onto his cock. Brett was still standing. Robbie threw his right arm around his brother's neck and grabbed Brett's right bicep with his left hand. Brett flexed it again and Robbie squeezed it hard. "Ooooh my God! It's so hard, it's so big. I can't believe you have let me fuck it." Brett laughed. "You like that baby brother?" "I love it, I love it, oh God, your muscles are amazing." Brett smiled and began to fuck his baby brother with short, hard strokes, slamming his cock deep into him. He could see his biceps bulging under his baby brother's hand and his baby brother's cock was now pressing against his rock hard abs. Robbie moaned and whimpered, his body convulsing. It was the most incredible experience, he began to lick the huge arm as his cock was smashed against his abs. "These muscles are making you cum? Robbie screamed. "YES, oh God, yes!" "Fuck yeah, that's a good boy, I'm going to make you cum all over my muscles again." Robbie's eyes rolled back in his head, his body shook. It was too much, it was all too much. "Oooooh, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, oh God, it's so good, oooooh." Robbie started to shoot his load all over his brother's rock hard abs. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he had never felt anything like it. "FUCK YEAH, THAT'S A GOOD BOY, CUM ALL OVER MY MUSCLES." Brett fucked his baby brother harder and faster, slamming his cock deep into him. The orgasm seemed to last forever, his little brother kept cumming, shooting load after load all over his abs. "THAT'S IT BABY BROTHER, CUM FOR ME, CUM ALL OVER MY GORGEOUS MUSCLES." "YES, BIG BROTHER, OH GOD, YES, YES, YES, YES, OOOH GOD." The orgasm was intense, Robbie's whole body shook and convulsed. His abs were covered in his own cum, his legs were shaking, he couldn't believe it. Brett grabbed his little brother's arms and pushed him down. He was so far down, his head was upside down looking into the mirror, his legs were around Brett's waist and the head of his cock was still pressing into his abs. His back was bent, he was in a U-shape. "I can't... I can't... "You can't what, baby brother? "I can't believe it, it's too much, I can't take it. Brett chuckled, his huge biceps bulging. "Yes you can, baby bro, I'm not going to hurt you. The sight was unbelievable. He was hanging there, upside down, his huge brother's arms stretched out wide to hold him down. Robbie's abs were completely covered in his own cum and the glans was still pushing into the abs. "Look at that baby brother. What a view, isn't it? Robbie was mindblown by the sight. He was taking it all in. There he was, hanging on his brother's cock looking at it in the mirror upside down. He was still cumming, his brother looked so impossibly wide. Carrying his weight didn't seem to bother Brett at all while he fucked. His trunk legs were spread, resting on those beautiful strong feet. His shins and thighs were bulging with veins and popping muscles. One thigh was wider than Robbie's own torso, such strength. One pec was bigger than the average man's entire chest and so thick a woman would envy it. The large hands pressing down on his body were so gorgeous. His shoulders were as thick as bowling balls and attached to arms thicker than the average man's thigh. Veins pushed out everywhere, the separation of the muscles was incredible. His neck was so thick and strong that it looked as if it had been made to stay upright in the strongest hurricane. His magnificent face, the broad jawline, the deep green, ocean-like eyes you could drown in, the full eyebrows, the thick, long eyelashes and the beautiful, silky hair was more gorgeous than any human face could be. And the whole body glistened with a light layer of sweat and had a glowing bronze/gold colour. The skin was so smooth, so wonderful. But what strength. What a man. What a divine human. "You are so gorgeous, big brother, you are the best looking man on this planet." "Thank you baby brother, I'm glad you like the view. Brett grinned, his white teeth glistening, his smile lighting up the room. "It's so hot, big brother, the way your arms stretch out to hold me. I can't believe how big you are." Brett's grin grew even wider, his beautiful eyes twinkling. "Ooooh God, it's so much, I can't, it's too good, it's too much." "Just breathe, baby brother, just breathe." Robbie tried to breathe but he was shaking and convulsing. It was overwhelming, his mind was gone, his body was on fire. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing. "You're not the only one who can shoot a big load, baby brother." "Ooooh God, you're going to make me cum again." "You can do it baby brother, I know you can. Just let it go." "I can't, I can't." "Yes you can, baby brother, I know you can. You just have to relax and let it happen. " "Oh God, big brother, it's too good, it's too good." "Just relax baby brother, let it happen." Robbie closed his eyes, shaking and convulsing. He could feel the orgasm building inside him, the pressure was incredible. He tried to relax, he tried to let go, but it was too much, it was all too much. "Oh God, I'm cumming again, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it, let it go." "YES, BIG BROTHER, YES, YES, OOOOH YES!" Robbie shot his load again, covering his brother's abs with his cum. It was an intense orgasm, his whole body shaking. He was screaming and crying, his eyes rolling back in his head, he couldn't believe it. "Oooh God, Brett, I can't stop, I can't stop, oooooh." "That's a good boy, cum for me, cum for me, you're doing so good." Robbie was lost in pleasure, his body spasming and convulsing. Brett chuckled, his arms flexing, his huge biceps bulging. "Look at that, baby brother. Look at you, you're a mess." Robbie was a mess, his abs completely covered in his own cum, his cock throbbing and twitching. He couldn't talk, he couldn't think. He could see his own cock shooting without being touched, just from the pressure of his brother's cock against his prostate. "Oh God, I'm cumming, I'm cumming." "Yes, baby brother, yes, that's it. Keep going." "Oh God, oh God, oh God." "You're doing so good, baby brother." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. It was an incredible orgasm, something he had never felt before. His brother started fucking his baby brother with fast, hard strokes, making sure he hit his prostate with every thrust. "I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, OOOH FUCK YES, FUCK YES, FUCK YES" "Yeeees, that's a good boy, that's a good boy." Brett's cock twitched, he could feel the cum rising. "Ooooh God, baby brother, you're gonna make me cum, you're gonna make me cum, I'm gonna fill your hole with my cum." Robbie's body shook and convulsed. "Oooooh yes big brother, yes I want your cum. " "You want my cum, baby brother? Do you want me to fill you up? " "Yes, big brother, yes, I want your cum, I want your cum." "Fuck yeah, you're gonna get my cum." Brett could feel the orgasm building inside him. "Oooh God, here it comes, here it comes. "I can feel it big brother, I can feel it. Brett was on the edge, he could feel the orgasm about to explode. "Fuck yeah, here it comes, here it comes, OOOH FUCK. "OOOOHHHHH FUCK YEEESSS." Brett came inside his little brother with a loud moan. "Take it baby bro, take it all, OOOHHH YEAH. Robbie shook and convulsed. "OOOOHHH, FUCK YEAH, BIG BROTHER, YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE ME." "YEAAAH, I'M CUMMING, I'M CUMMING SO FUCKING HARD. "OOOOHHH YEEAAAH, FUCK, IT FEELS SO FUCKING GOOD." "OOOOHHH FUUUUUCK, YEAHAAH, TAKE IT ALL, TAKE IT ALL, OOOOOOH. "OOOOOHHHH, FUUUCK, BRETT, YOU'RE SUCH A SEX GOD, OOOOOH Robbie was still upside down in the mirror watching his abs being filled with cum from his brother's huge cock. He had never felt anything like that before. His brother looked so good. All his muscles tensed as he came, the veins in his arms popping up. His stomach began to swell, his abs stretched and pushed forward by the force of his load. It was incredible, it was beautiful. "Ooooh... I can't hold it in... OOOH" "I'm going to... oooooh... throw up. "It's ok baby bro, just let it go, just let it go. "OOOH FUCK, IT'S TOO MUCH, IT'S TOO MUCH" "Let it go, baby bro, let it go. Robbie started to vomit, his whole body shaking. The sperm was pushed out of his stomach and came out of his mouth and nose, splashing on the mirror. He was like a fountain of his brothers cum. It was an intense feeling, his whole body was shaking. "OOOOHHH FUCK YEEEAH BABY BROTHER. "THAT'S IT THROW UP ALL THE CUM. MY LOAD IS JUST TOO BIG FOR YOU TO HANDLE! Robbie couldn't control it, the cum was pouring out of him, he was covered in it. It was the most intense, the most overwhelming, the most incredible thing he had ever experienced. He had never felt anything like it, he couldn't believe it was happening. "Fuuuuck, it's so good, it's so good. Brett's cock was still pulsing, still pumping his little brother's stomach full of cum. It was the most intense orgasm of his life, he couldn't believe how good it felt. He decided to pull his little brother off his cock so he wouldn't drown in it. Robbie slid off his cock and stood there, his whole body shaking, his abs still covered in his own cum, his stomach swollen. The cum was now squirting out of his ass, the puking was over. He turned and watched his huge brother, still shooting his load, jerking his cock with his right hand. He couldn't believe the sight. "Oh my God, look at you! You're so beautiful. Brett's muscles were bulging and rippling, his abs were ripped and bulging, his biceps were pumped, his pecs were swollen, his lats were flared, his legs were flexed. He looked like a Greek god, a statue of stone come to life. "You're so fucking hot, big brother, I can't believe how beautiful you are. You're so tall, so strong, so powerful. "Fuuuuck, this is so good, this is so good. Robbie knelt and watched as his brother jerked his huge cock. He could see the cum shooting onto the mirror, his abs covered in his own cum. "You're amazing Brett, you're so fucking sexy. I love watching you cum, I love the way your body looks, I love the way your muscles flex, I love the way your biceps pop, I love the way your abs stretch. You're the most beautiful, the most sexy, the most masculine man in the world. "Oooh fuck, you're going crazy at the sight of me, I can't believe it. "You're perfect, you're so fucking perfect, big brother. Just when Brett thought he had run out of cum, his little brother's words brought the next load. He came like a volcano, shooting cum high into the air and hitting the ceiling. "Oh, I want to touch your muscles. So big! "Then do it, baby brother. Robbie stood up and reached for his brother's bulging pecs, touching them gently. "They're so hard, they're so strong, they're so big. "Oooh God, your hands feel so good on me, baby brother, I love the way you touch me. "I can't believe how big your nipples are. "Oooh fuck, baby bro, that's right, play with my nipples. "I love the way they taste, Brett. "Oooh God, that feels so fucking good, baby bro, keep doing that. Robbie licked and sucked on his brother's huge nipples, he couldn't believe how sensitive they were. "They're so big, they're so hard, I can't believe it. "Keep playing with my nipples baby brother, I love the way you suck on them. The boys were soaked by the massive load that rained down on them. "You're such a dirty little boy, baby brother. "You're so big, you're so strong, you're so hot, you're so sexy, you're so manly. Brett couldn't believe how much his little brother was attracted to him, how much his little brother was turned on by him. "I'm so lucky, big brother, you're so fucking sexy. "Your admiration makes me so fucking hard, baby brother. Robbie couldn't resist any longer, he had to taste his brother's cock again. He lowered his head and began to suck on the huge mushroom head, moaning as the salty taste hit his tongue. "Oooh yeah, that's a good boy, baby brother, suck my cock. "I love the taste of your cock big brother, I can't believe how good it is. Robbie pulled the cock down and placed it against his forearm. The size of the cock was bigger than his forearm. The head pressed against his inner elbow, his hand couldn't reach the end of the shaft. He couldn't believe the size, the girth, the power. "Fuck, big brother, your cock is so big, I can't believe how big it is. "I know, baby brother, it's so fucking huge. It belongs on a fucking horse "Your balls are so big, I can't believe it, they're so big, so heavy. They belong on a fucking bull. "You're the hottest, sexiest, manliest, most masculine, strongest, best, biggest, most perfect man I've ever seen. The orgasm had now subsided. "Oh fuck yeah, baby brother, keep talking like that, keep saying all that. "You're such a stud, big brother, you're the definition of masculinity. Brett was turned on by his little brother's words, by the way he worshipped him. "You're so fucking perfect, big brother, I can't believe how fucking perfect you are. "I love the way your arms bulge when you squeeze your pecs, I love the way your biceps pop out when you flex your arm, I love the way your back muscles ripple when you move, I love the way your glutes are so big and strong, I love the way your abs are so defined and hard, I love the way your forearms are so thick and powerful, I love the way your calves are so huge and muscular. "Keep talking baby brother, you're driving me fucking crazy. "You're so fucking big, so fucking strong, so fucking manly, I can't believe it, I can't believe how fucking manly you are. "I could watch you all day, big brother, I could watch you forever, I could watch you jerk off for hours. "You're the sexiest, hottest, most manly man I've ever seen. Brett loved the attention his little brother was giving him, he loved the way he was adoring him, he loved the way he was praising him. "I'm so fucking lucky, I can't believe how fucking lucky I am, I can't believe I get to worship you, I can't believe I get to see you like this. You're the sexiest, hottest, manliest, most perfect man in the world, I can't believe how sexy and manly you are. "Oooooh God, baby brother, that's right, keep doing that, keep worshipping me. Robbie worshipped his brother, he couldn't stop, he was in awe, he was in love, he was horny, he was obsessed, he couldn't believe how hot his brother was, he couldn't believe how much his brother turned him on. "You're the most perfect man I've ever met. I can't believe how much you turn me on, I can't believe how turned on I am, I can't believe how horny you make me, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I need you. "Keep going baby brother, keep telling me how perfect I am. "You're so perfect, you're the sexiest, the hottest, the most perfect, the most manly, the most masculine, the strongest, the best. Robbie couldn't stop, he was addicted to his brother's body, he was addicted to his cock, he was addicted to his cum, he was addicted to his manhood. "You're a god, you're a sex god, you're the definition of masculinity. Fuck, you're a god, you're my god, you're my sex god. "Stand next to me and shoot your load with me. The boys were now standing in front of the cum covered mirror. They could barely see through the spray, but it was sliding down a bit. The difference in size was insane. "Oh God, big brother, look at the size difference. You're so much bigger than me, you're so much stronger, you're so much more masculine, you're so much more muscular. "Yeah, baby brother, that's right, I'm bigger, I'm stronger, I'm more masculine, I'm more muscular. "Fuck, you're so much bigger than me, I can't believe how much bigger you are. Look at the difference in our cocks, how small my cock is compared to yours. I can't believe how much smaller it is, I can't believe how tiny it looks next to your monster cock. "Oooh God, that's so hot, baby brother, that's so fucking hot. "I'm not a man, I'm a boy, a boy compared to you, a boy compared to your huge cock, a boy compared to your huge, fat, heavy balls, a boy compared to your huge, bulging, muscular body. Ooooh, I'm going to cum again. Just by looking at you. "Fuck, baby brother, I'm gonna cum too, just hearing you talk like that. The boys came together and shot their loads into the mirror. "OOOOOH, FUCK YEAH, BABY BROTHER, THAT'S IT, CUM FOR ME, CUM FOR YOUR BIG BROTHER, OOOH YEAH, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON THE MIRROR, SHOOT YOUR LOAD ON MY CUMMING COCK, SHOOT YOUR LOAD IN THE AIR. "FUCK, YOU'RE SO HOT, BIG BROTHER, FUCK, YOU'RE SO MANLY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE HOW HOT YOU ARE, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY, FUCK, I CAN'T BELIEVE YOU TURN ME ON SO MUCH, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS WANT YOU, FUCK, I'LL ALWAYS NEED YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE MY DREAM MAN, FUCK, YOU'RE MY PORN STAR, FUCK, YOU'RE THE MAN OF MY DREAMS, FUCK, I WANT TO BE LIKE YOU, FUCK, I WANT TO DO WHAT YOU DO, FUCK, I WANT TO HAVE YOUR COCK, FUCK, I WANT TO BE ABLE TO SHOOT MY LOAD IN THE AIR LIKE YOU CAN, FUCK, YOU'RE JUST TOO FUCKING HOT, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE EVERYTHING I'VE EVER WANTED, FUCK, I WANT TO BE YOUR BITCH, I WANT TO BE YOUR BOY, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO BE YOUR SEX SLAVE, I WANT TO BE YOUR SLUT, I WANT TO BE YOUR LITTLE BITCH BOY, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, I WANT TO BE DEVOTED TO YOU, I WANT TO OBEY YOU, I WANT TO BE OWNED BY YOU, I WANT TO BE BOUND TO YOU, I WANT TO BE ONE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LIVE FOR YOU, I WANT TO SERVE YOU, I WANT TO PRAISE YOU, I WANT TO ADORE YOU, I WANT TO WORSHIP YOU, FUCK, I'M SO HORNY FOR YOU, FUCK, I LOVE YOU, FUCK, I NEED YOU, FUCK, I NEVER WANT TO BE AWAY FROM YOU, FUCK, YOU'RE PERFECT, FUCK, THIS IS WHERE I'M MEANT TO BE, FUCK, RIGHT NEXT TO YOU, FUCK, OOOOOH FUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK, FUUUUUUCK "Fuck, baby brother, that was incredible. The boys were exhausted. "I can't believe how horny you made me, Brett, I can't believe how hot I am for you, I can't believe how much I want you, I can't believe how much I love you, I can't believe how obsessed I am with you. "Fuck, you're the perfect little brother, I can't believe how much you worship me. You make me feel like a fucking god, baby brother. "I can't stop worshipping you, I'll never stop, I'll always worship you. "Very good little bro, I'll always let you. Now, let's clean this place "I'll help you, big brother. "I want to take a shower, I'm all sticky. "I'll join you. "You can't keep your hands off me, can you, little bro? ----------------- Part 8 - Ruler of the world Robbie was so tired, he had fallen asleep in the shower while massaging his brother. Brett carried him to his bed where he could recover from everything that had happened. He was completely exhausted. It was around 4 p.m. Brett searched for clothes that would still fit him. The best he could find was the largest pair of black athletic shorts, leaving nothing to the imagination, and a white shirt that had previously been way too big but was now quite tight around his body. He had a pair of flip flops that were actually too small, but it did the job. After he put on his cap, backwards as always, he walked outside. A tyre on his pick-up truck was flat. He had to replace it so he could drive to the village to buy some new clothes. The only problem was that so many new clothes would cost him a lot of money. Normally not a problem, but now that his parents were gone he had no means. He could use his own money earned by working on the farm, but he was saving for gym equipment at home. That wasn't an option. Brett was thinking about it as he walked towards his truck. He was already sweating a bit and the sun was shining brightly. It was a really hot day. The white shirt was sticking to his skin and the shorts were riding up his ass. He tried to pull the shorts down but they wouldn't budge. Suddenly he saw a car turning on the farm's driveway, the same car that had taken him to school this morning. It was Mr Smith's car. "Fuck, that guy is so hot," Mr Smith thought. "Fuck, that's not right. Stop being so gay. He's your son's best friend, it's wrong. Stop. But fuck, look at those legs, look at that ass, look at those thighs, look at those arms. Shit, he's even bigger than this morning. His muscles must have grown." "Hey, what are you doing here?" Brett asked as Mr Smith parked the car next to him. "Uhum.. hey Brett," Mr Smith said nervously. "I was wondering if you got home okay because you weren't there when I picked you up. I wanted to check if you were okay." "Yeah, I'm fine, I took the bus." Brett could see the lust in the man's eyes as he scanned his body. "Uhum, you look.. uuh.. have you grown?," Mr Smith asked "Yeah, a little bit. I need to get some new clothes. My body has grown so fast." "Yeah, it's amazing. You look really.. uuh.. hot. No, no, wait, what did I say, I didn't say that, I didn't mean to say that." Brett stepped closer to the rolled down window at the drivers seat. He sank through his crouch, raised his arm just in front of the man's face and flexed his giant right bicep. "You like my guns? You wanna touch 'em?," Brett said seductively. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard. He nodded. "You wanna lick them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You wanna worship them?" Mr Smith nodded again. "You can't stop staring at them, can you, you horny fucker. Are my muscles and looks turning you into a little fag? "I can't help it, they're so big, so fucking strong, so powerful. "Say it. Say what you are. "I'm a.. faggot, I'm a fag, a little fag for your giant muscles." "That's right. You've taken me on vacation when I was a kid, you've seen me grow up as your son's best friend. And now look at you, you're a little faggot, a horny little fag for me. "I can't believe how big your biceps are. You're not a boy, you're a man, a real man, a fucking stud. "Well, you can earn to worship these bad boys," Brett said, flexing his bicep. Mr Smith was in awe, he would do anything to touch the godlike muscles. "Euh.. how?," he asked. "You see, I was planning on going to the store to get some clothes, but I don't want to spend my own money on it, because I'm saving up for a home gym. I need these muscles to grow even bigger, you know. So, the only way I can get clothes without spending my own money, is if someone pays for them. "Oh, that's no problem, how much do you need?" "How much is it worth to you to touch these muscles?," Brett said seductively. "Uhm... $500?," the man said, unsure. Brett couldn't believe how this was turning out. It was like Mr Smith was begging him to let him touch him, to let him pay him to do it. It was turning him on like crazy. "You think these muscles are worth 500 bucks?," he asked, raising his left eyebrow. "Uhm, no, no, of course not, $2000?" "You think that's a fair price?," Brett said, grinning. "Of course, anything you want. I'll do anything. I'll pay you whatever you want. "How about this, I'll tell you the price when we're at the store. "Sure, sure, anything, whatever you want. "Then you should come with me." "I'd love to," Mr Smith said. "We're gonna take your car, my truck has a flat tyre. "Okay, whatever you want." Mr Smith was in awe. The young man's body was insane. He was so attracted to him, he couldn't think straight. Brett jumped into the passenger's seat. As Mr Smith looked at him, the first thing he saw was Brett's thighs, they were huge, they were so muscular, they were so sexy. Mr Smith was getting more and more aroused. He knew it was wrong, he knew he shouldn't be doing this, but the thought of touching the young man's muscles was turning him on. "Let's go. Mr Smith turned the key and the car came to life. They drove off. "You're such a horny little fag. What would your wife say if she knew you were doing this, huh? What would your children say, what would Sam say? "Well.. my wife.. since you where at our place last weekend.. " Mr Smith whispered very softly. "What? You've got to speak up. "She was...(mumbling)" "What's the matter, old man? Spit it out. "She was masturbating.. and she said your name. Mr Smith dared not look at Brett, his face flushed and sweating. He was so ashamed, but he had to tell it. He needed to know where he could take this. "What?! Are you fucking kidding me?! She was jerking off and saying my name?" "Yeah, I caught her, she was moaning your name, she was fantasizing about you." "Hahaha oh my god! Your wife wants me too? That's hilarious. "I've caught her before, but she didn't know that, she doesn't know that I know. "She wants to fuck me, hahaha. That's crazy. She's probably fantasizing about my massive cock." Mr Smith's cock twitched at the thought of the giant young man's cock. He didn't know how to react. From one side it was heartbreaking that his wife would think about fucking his son's best friend, but from the other side, it was so hot. "I guess so, she was fingering her pussy, rubbing her clit. "Hahaha, that's fucking sick. How does that make you feel? Knowing that your wife is fantasizing about me, that she's fingering herself while thinking about me." "It's ... kind of ...hot." "It is? You want me to fuck her? "Well, no, I mean.. euh. "What? You do? "Well, yes, yes, it's hot." "Hahaha, I can't believe this, so you actually want me to fuck your wife? "Well, yeah, sort of. "And what would you do? Sit in the corner, stroking your tiny little cock, watching us fuck or something like that?" "No, of course not, I mean, well, maybe. "Whoa, would you be my little bitch?, would you worship me while your wife is riding my giant cock, moaning my name, screaming for me, cumming for me, obeying me, being owned by me?" Brett teased. "Yes, yes, yes, I'd worship you, I'd obey you, I'd be your little bitch. "Oh my fucking god, I can't believe the parents of my best friend are this fucked up. Is this serious? And what about Jess? Mr Smith and his wife had two children. Sam, Brett's best friend since childhood, and his older sister, Jessica. She was 22 years old and one of the best looking girls in town. She was at college out of state, so Brett didn't see her much. "Euhm.. well, Jess.. euhm.. well.., when Jess was still living at home.. "What? Tell me." "When she was still living at home.. sometimes.. I found printed pictures of you. "What? You're fucking kidding me!" Brett was stunned. This was getting crazier by the second. "She has a secret box, where she hides stuff. She thinks no one knows, but I do. Wand there were pictures of me in it? "There were pictures of you in your swimming trunks in our backyard, pictures of you after sports, you're all sweaty and the trunks are sticking to your body. "Fuck, this is so fucked up, hahaha. So, do you think she fantasizes about me too? "Yes, I think she does. She would stare at you sometimes, especially when you would train outside, when you were training with Sam, when you would take off your shirt. Or when you're swimming in our pool." "My god, I hope Sam doesn't get all infected by your family's sickness. I couldn't lose my best friend in all this. "Well, Sam is kind of obsessed with your muscles. "Of course, because we're friends and building our boddies together, he's supportive. "I guess." "Your family is so fucked up." Mr Smith had a lump in his throat, he had never felt so ashamed in his life. It was humiliating. "So, let me get this straight, you're offering me $2000 to be able to worship my muscles, your wife fantasizes about me and your daughter has pictures of me. And all of that while your son is my best friend? Mr Smith was so ashamed, he didn't know what to do. Had he said too much? What was going to happen? Would his family fall apart? But it seemed worth it if just once he could enjoy the huge hunk next to him in the car. If he could have just one touch, one feel... the experience would turn his life upside down. "Pfff.. I don't know.." Mr Smith whispered "Yeah, that about sums it up. My god." Brett laughed with big eyes, not knowing exactly what to make all of this. Mr Smith was nervous. He could feel Brett was processing all of this. "You know, you can always pay me more than 2000 bucks if you want me to have sex with your wife. I can fuck her real good, I can pound her brains out." Brett grinned while saying this, watching at the driver to see his reaction. Mr Smith just held his eyes on the road in front him, not daring to watch Brett in the eyes. "I'll do anything. Whatever it takes," he said softly. "Wow, you're serious about this? I can't believe this is happening. The father of my best friend wants to worship me, wants me to fuck his wife and even pay me a shit load of money to do it. This is so sick." Brett couldn't even laugh about this anymore. He couldn't comprehend what was going on. It was surreal. He was now experiencing that his body seemed to have endless possibilities, it was like a magnet for people wanting to worship him. It was all happening so fast. He had to decide how far he wanted to take this. It wouldn't probably stay here, the Smith family would not be the end of the line, there were still more people, more families, more mothers, more daughters, more teachers, more of everything. Where would all of this lead to? "This is just crazy. I can't believe this is happening. How many more people are going to lust after me like this?" Brett was thinking out loud. "So many.." Mr Smith whispered, "You're so attractive, it's almost not fair, I mean, look at yourself. Mr Smith stole a quick nervous glance at the young teenage god next to him. Brett didn't say a thing and just looked at him. He had to feel how far this could go. He started lifting his left arm, his upper arm now at the driver's eye level, his fist almost hitting the roof of the car. "You know, you have to understand, this is really not normal. What you're doing is really wrong, you're breaking your family, you're corrupting my best friend. Slowly Brett brought his fist towards his upper arm, causing the muscle to grow, the veins coming to the surface, the bicep starting to swell. "You are going to regret this, you know, you can't keep it a secret forever." The man said nothing, didn't move, his eyes fixed on the road in front of him. He began to pant as the young man flexed his biceps harder and harder. "You can't do this." Brett moved his fist just inches away from his bicep. "This is so fucking sick." "Ohhhh, please.." Mr Smith begged, "Please let me touch them." He was panting faster, he was sweating, his mouth was watering, he was aching for it, his mind was foggy. "Do you even hear what I'm saying, you're sick. "Yes, yes, I'm sick, I'm sorry, I'm sick, please.." He gave his bicep the ultimate last flex, it was bulging out, his skin stretching over his swollen muscle, the veins popping out. The bicep was so well shaped, it had the most perfectly defined peak, the separations were like two mountains and the thickness was so full, it was perfect. Mr Smith lost it, he lost it all, his mind, his sanity, his dignity, his self control, everything. "PLEASE!!!!" He screamed, he was so desperate. He pumped his arm up and down, the biceps soft to hard, soft to harder, soft to rock hard. The arm now only inches away from his face. "Ohhhhh pleaaaaaaaseee," Mr Smith begged again, the tears were running down his cheeks. Brett's hand moved slowly towards the man's head. He put his whole hand on the back of the man's head, the outside of his bicep was now milimeters away from the driver's face. He gave his head the final push, his biceps slamming into the man's cheek at the exact moment Mr Smith stopped the car in the middle of the empty road. Mr Smith was in heaven, the sensation was indescribable, he closed his eyes, tears still running down his cheeks, a small whimper escaping his mouth. Brett could feel the man's hot breath on his skin. It was the weirdest feeling, the power was surreal. The man's whole body was now shaking, he was crying and panting and shivering all at the same time. "Oh my god," Mr Smith cried, "this is insane." He had never experienced such a high before, it was a religious experience, it was an addictive experience, it was the most erotic thing ever, the feeling was mind blowing, it was all encompassing, it was all consuming. "How can one man be so perfect?," Mr Smith said softly, his cheek still glued to the massive bicep, "I've never seen anything like this. Brett didn't say a single word, his mind was racing, he had so many thoughts. He had never experienced anything like this either. Was this just a game or was it real, was this man for real or was he just acting? Brett had been playing with his body, trying to show off his muscles, trying to see how people would react. He had always imagined how it would be, but the reality was way more than he had ever dreamed of. This was a new level of power, this was something new. He would be the ultimate alpha male, the top of the food chain. This was the beginning of a journey, a journey of unlimited possibilities, a journey without borders, a journey without boundaries, a journey without rules. He would do anything he wanted, he could have anyone he wanted, the world was his. And that journey was starting right now. Brett let go of the man's head, now just flexing his bicep next to him, keeping it at eye level, Mr Smith licking the bicep while grabbing the arm with both hands "Oh my god, oh my god, oh my god," the man whispered, he was in awe, he couldn't believe it, he didn't want to stop. Brett just kept flexing his bicep, while looking at the desperate man. He was thinking it over. Robbie had awaken something in him, he had opened a new door, and he couldn't close that door again, even if he wanted. It was an amazing feeling and he now realized that he didn't have any limits, that he could do anything he wanted. "This is so crazy," Brett whispered to himself, "How is this real?" It was a dream come true, he was experiencing his ultimate fantasy. He could now do everything he ever dreamed of, and it would actually be for real. This was the start of a new era, the dawn of a new Brett, the beginning of the new god. "I could get used to this," he thought, a big grin on his face. "You are a god." Brett looked over at the driver. "I'm a god?" "Yes, you are. You are the most beautiful person in the world. You're a masterpiece, you're a sculpture, you're the epitome of perfection. "Hahaha, yeah, whatever, man. Brett had to adapt to the situation. The teasing was fun for him, but to see a grown man, the father of his best friend, acting this way. To give his whole life like that. It was strange. But somehow he knew that's what he wanted. Not this man. But to be adored like that. Robbie would understand how he felt. "No, you don't understand, you are the definition of perfection, you are the standard, everyone is comparing themselves to you, everyone wishes they were you, everyone wants to be you, everyone wants to look like you. "Wow, yeah, I'm pretty great, hahaha. "Yes, you are, and that's why I want to worship you. I'm so in love with you, I would do anything for you, I would die for you, I would kill for you, I would give you the world. "Hahaha, you're fucking sick. "Yes, I am, but you have that effect on people, you make them sick. You're the most attractive human being in the history of mankind, it's not normal, it's not natural. "So, you think I'm the best looking guy in the world, hahaha." "Yes, absolutely, no doubt. "Hahaha, you're fucking crazy, man. "Maybe, but it's true. You're a gift to humanity, you're a blessing. You are the future, you are the new god. "Hahaha, the new god, huh?" "Yes, you're the new god. "What, a teenager?" "Not just a teenager, the teenager, the ultimate teenager, the teenage god, the god of teenagers, the god of humanity." "You are so fucked up, man, hahaha." Brett was laughing his ass off, but the words were sticking in his head. "Sounds it would even be an honour for you of I would fuck your wife and daughter. "Oh, yes! It would!" "My god, this is weird. "YES! YES! "Okay, okay, calm down, jeez. Now let go of my arm, I need to get some clothes." "Oh, yes, yes, of course, sorry. The man released the bicep from his grip. "I'll pay you 5000$ if you fuck my wife. "Hahaha, dude, stop it, this is so fucked up, you're not serious about this. "I am! I really am. I'll pay you 10000$. "Stop it. I need to think about it. "Yes, sure, take your time, I'm just so anxious to see it." "My god, this is so fucked up." They came to the store. It was a big store with the most trendy clothing just a few miles out of town. It was in the middle of nowhere, only the rich and famous would shop here. Mr Smith had chosen to drive here, Brett wasn't even paying attention to the road, he had no idea they were going here. "Are you ready, god? "Yeah, just shut up, okay. "I can't. "Fine, whatever. Brett was now fully aware of his powers, the feeling was unbelievable. This was his time to shine, this was his time to prove himself, to show the world what he was capable of. This was his time to make an impact. Mr Smith parked the car and looked over at the boy next to him, admiring him, staring at his perfect body, his godly muscles. "You are beautiful, so beautiful." "Yeah, yeah, I know. "Let's go. They got out of the car and walked towards the entrance. Mr Smith was in a hurry, he wanted Brett to get everything he wanted. "Wait, I'm coming. They entered the store. The interior was very modern, the walls were made out of glass, the floor was black, the shelves were made out of steel, the ceiling was high, the music was loud. It was an overwhelming experience, but that was the point. They wanted you to feel overwhelmed. Usually you had to make an oppointment, you could only get in with a reservation. It was all very strict, very exclusive and a clerk would supervise you, helping you to pick out the right clothes. But Mr Smith had to try and convince the clerk, they would have to bend the rules, they would have to be lenient. Mr Smith had to show Brett his worth. He had to show him how much he could get him. Mr Smith walked over to the desk and talked to the clerk. "We need to see your boss." The clerk looked up from his computer. "Do you have an appointment?" "No, we don't, but it's urgent. "I'm sorry, but you need an appointment." At that moment the clerk laided eyes on the teenage god. His heart skipped a beat. He couldn't believe it, the young boy was stunning. The clerk had never seen someone like this before. The perfect proportions, the smooth skin, the flawless face, the big green eyes, the full lips, the dark hair, the broad shoulders, the big arms, the muscular chest, the narrow waist, the sexy hips, the strong legs, the beautiful feet, the firm ass. Everything about him was perfect. The clerk was stunned. "As you can see I'm having a bit of a wardrope situation here." Brett said nonchalantly while emphasizing his struggling outfit. "Oh my god, yes, of course, let me just go and get my boss, she's in her office. The clerk was in shock. The most beautiful teenager in the world was standing right in front of him, he had to go and tell his boss. The clerk ran to his boss' office, he knocked on the door, he opened it, he walked inside, his boss was sitting behind her desk, her computer screen in front of her, her head resting on her hand. She looked up. "Yes? "You need to come, there's someone I want you to see. "Who? "I can't tell you, just come, please, it's urgent. The boss was a woman in her mid-thirties called Priscilla Jones. She had the most amazing physique. She was extremely tall, had long brown hair, the most amazing face, her lips were red, her eyes were blue, her skin was pale, her body was incredible, her legs were long, her ass was huge, her breasts were massive, she was the most beautiful woman. But it was her personality that made her so special. She was the most confident person you would ever meet. She was pure dominance. If she wanted something, she got it. She didn't take shit from anybody. It was said that no man could ever satisfy her. She had been married to three men, the first two were massive bodybuilders, the most masculine kind you could imagine, but they still couldn't satisfy her. So she gave up and married a wealthy man, the owner of the shop. She had her own private office, she could do whatever she wanted. She had complete control over the shop and loved it as her own. She would ask her husband for the most expensive jewellery and promise him that he would just get a glimpse of her tits so he could jerk off. He would then say yes and the jewellery would be hers. She would never allow him to touch her, so he would have to live with that. It was her power and she loved it. She would always dress like a queen, wearing the most expensive dresses, her shoes were the most stylish and expensive ones. She was a goddess. "What is this about? "It's a teenage boy. "A boy? "He's the most beautiful boy I've ever seen. "Really? "Yes. "Interesting, let's see. The boss walked through the store, followed by her assistant. She couldn't see him just yet, but she could feel it. She could feel the aura of his beauty, she could feel the power of his masculinity, she could feel the presence of his perfection. It was overwhelming, it was intoxicating, it was exhilarating. She could smell it, she could taste it, she could feel it. She could feel her pussy getting wet, she could feel her clit getting hard, she could feel her nipples getting erect. She could feel her heart racing, she could feel her hands sweating, she could feel her stomach twisting, she could feel her knees getting weak, she could feel her head getting dizzy. It was an otherworldly sensation. She was hypnotized, she was paralyzed, she was possessed. And then she could hear him, she could hear his voice, his voice was so sexy, so sensual, so masculine. It was powerful and dominating, It was overwhelming. She was overwhelmed. She had to see him, she had to see him with her own eyes, she had to see him in his purest form. She was in love, in ecstasy. It was pure lust. She had never felt anything like it before. It was indescribable, it was beyond comprehension. She stopped and saw him. He was even more beautiful than she had imagined. His face was like an angel, his eyes were like emeralds, his hair was like silk, his lips were like the most softest pillows, his body was like a sculpture, his skin was like marble, his muscles were like steel, his arms were like pillars, his legs were like mountains, his cock was like a giant tree trunk outlined in his shorts. He was the most stunning human being. She was breathless. "What's your name? "What about you tell me your's first. Even his attitude was sexy. His confidence, his posture, his appearance, his scent, his energy. It was unreal. He was the most sexy person in the universe, he was the most attractive person in the universe. She would never have accepted a person to talk to her in that way, even the clerk let out a yelp when he heard him talk. But there was no question in her mind, he was in control, he was the master, he was the alpha. Because she needed him. She wanted him. And he knew it from the istant she came walking in. He knew he had her. She was his. "Priscilla, my name is Priscilla Jones, and this is my store. "Well, hello there, Priscilla. "Hello there. "What a beautiful store. "Thank you, what's your name? "Brett. "Hi, Brett, so, what can I do for you? "Haha, do I need to spell it out for you, Priscilla? Why do you think I'm here? "No, I mean, yes, you can have whatever you want, I mean, I would love to serve you, I mean, if you need any help, I mean, it would be my pleasure. "Maybe we could go to your office so you could give me some advice in what to wear, while Mr Smith and your employee are collecting some clothes for me. "Oh, sure, of course, this way, please. Brett told Mr Smith not to pay for the clothes just yet. Then the two walked to the boss' office. Mr Smith and the clerk looked at each other and then smiled. Priscilla let Brett in first. She was nervous. She was so nervous, she was shaking, her knees were trembling, her heart was pounding, her throat was dry, her hands were sweating, her mouth was salivating. She was scared. Scared of him, but incredibly excited. She had never been so intimidated by someone, she was at his mercy. "This is my office, please, have a seat. Priscilla had expected Brett to sit in the guest chair, but instead he walked around her desk and sat down in her chair. She was surprised, but also thrilled. He pointed with open hand to the guest chair to instruct her to sit. She obeyed and sat down, her eyes locked onto him, his eyes locked onto her. "So, Priscilla, you think the clerk will do a good job in picking out the right clothes for me? "Yes, absolutely. "Are you sure? "Yes, he has an amazing eye for fashion, he is a natural, he knows what people like and what they need, he has an excellent taste, he will pick the best outfits for you. "Maybe I can get them on the house, what do you think? Could we work out a deal? Brett leaned back in the chair, placing his hands behind his head and started to flex his arms. Priscilla was stunned. The biceps exploded with veins, the sleeves straining to contain them. He grinned, while looking at the stunned woman. He flexed his arms harder. The sleeves were at the breaking point, about to burst. He could hear her breathing intensifying. "Oh my god" she whispered He gave his arms one more, final, powerful flex, the were exploding, seams were now audibly ripping. He held the flex and then the sleeves just popped, the threads breaking and releasing his massive arms, his giant biceps bulging out of the t-shirt, the ripped fabric hanging loosely down his arms, falling back onto his shoulders. "As you can see, I really need new clothes, what do you think about that? Priscilla was speechless, her jaw dropped, her heart was racing, her clit was throbbing, her panties were soaked. She had never seen anything like this, she had never felt anything like this, she was completely submissive to him, completely helpless, she had to do whatever he said, she had to obey, she had no choice. "Oh, I, oh, I, I'm so sorry, I don't know what to say, I've never, oh my god, I, I, I, I... "Yes? "I think, I, I can arrange that, yes, absolutely. "Haha, excellent, I knew I could count on you, Priscilla. This shirts is just way to tight. Watch. Brett placed his lower arms on the armrest of the chair, elbows sticking out to the side. He pressed his fists together in front of him and slowly flexed his pecs. Priscilla watched the fabric of his t-shirt strain, the material stretch and his muscles swell. The sight was mind blowing, the sound was hypnotic, the effect was mesmerizing. She couldn't believe how powerful he was. "See what I mean? Watch what happens if I flex even harder. Brett kept flexing, his muscles popped up from everywhere, veins started bulging, the sound was almost unbearable. "My god, I can't even hold this position for long, I'm straining my t-shirt. Priscilla was speechless, the sight was mind blowing. The shirt was like a second skin, every detail of his body was carving out. His traps pushed the collar of his shirt up, his deltoids were expanding, his naked biceps were bulging, his pecs were pushing against the fabric, his abdominals were forming a perfect 8-pack, his chest muscles were swelling, his nipples were visible, his lats were stretching the shirt. "Oh god, just look, my shirt is about to burst. The shirt stretched beyond what seemed possible, but he didn't stop, he was determined to tear it. "Fuck, this is so fucking hard, it hurts, my pecs are straining so much, look how hard they are, watch them pop. He kept going and the shirt stretched more and more, his pecs were popping up, his biceps were bulging, his lats were tearing the fabric apart. "Come on, just a little more, just a little bit, oh god, I'm tearing my shirt, oh god, oh god, it's about to rip. Look at the muscles coming through! Priscilla could barely breathe, the sight was unreal, his body was perfect. Brett's abs and lats were bulging, his deltoids were expanding, his traps were pushing his neck up, his biceps were almost bursting, his pecs were popping. The woman's pussy was soaking wet, her clit was throbbing, her nipples were so hard they were sticking out through her clothes, her eyes were locked onto him. Brett could see her pussy dripping on the chair. "Show me how much you want me to burst this fucking shirt, show me how much you want it, beg me to do it. "Please, oh god, please, please, please, do it, oh my god, please. "Let me see how wet you are. Lift your legs en show it to me. Priscilla lifted her skirt, she wasn't wearing any panties, her pussy was soaking wet, it was dripping. Brett looked at it and grinned. "Now beg me again. "Please, please, please, oh god, please, oh my god, oh god, oh my god. Brett was so turned on, his cock was getting hard, he wanted to fuck her, he wanted to dominate her, he wanted her to worship him. He increased his flexing, now at the breaking point, he was about to burst his shirt, it was about to rip, he was so close, so fucking close. "Fuck, fuck, fuck, come on, just a little more, come on, fucking come on, it's about to rip, oh god, fuck, FUCK! The threads gave in and the shirt exploded from all angles, it all gave away at once, it was incredible. The fabric of the shoulder tore, the fabric on his back ripped open, his lats were revealed, the fabric on his sides split apart, the fabric on his stomach ripped open, his abs and his 8-pack popped up, his pecs exploded through the torn fabric and the collar tore open right at the middle. Priscilla was stunned, the sight was insane, it was the most erotic thing she had ever seen, she was speechless, her mouth was open, her eyes were wide, she was staring at his body, she couldn't take her eyes off him. Brett relaxed and just smiled. Priscilla was stunned, she couldn't believe what she had just witnessed, it was the hottest thing she had ever seen. "Now you see why I need clothes. You want me to have them, don't you? Priscilla didn't hesitate, she was willing to do anything for him, she would give him anything. "Yes, of course, you can have anything, you can have anything, just say the word. "Don't worry, I won't take everything. But I'm still growing, you know, so I'll need new clothes from time to time. Let's make a deal. I promise I'll show you first hand when my clothes get too small. How does that sound? Priscilla didn't have to think twice. "Yes, I would love that. "Great, then we have a deal. Priscilla's knees were weak, she could barely stand up, she was still dizzy. She wanted him so badly. "Maybe you should crawl under the desk. That way you can see my shorts are getting too small as well. Brett was leaning back again, hands behind his head, hips thrust forward, legs spread wide. He was teasing her, showing off, making her drool. Priscilla got down on her knees, slowly crawled under her own desk and lifted her head. She couldn't believe what she was seeing. His black shorts were bursting, his dick lying on his right thigh, the shaft outlined, bulging and throbbing. It was so long, it didn't fit into his shorts, the whole head was hanging out of the leg of his shorts, it was enormous, the size was unreal, it was bigger than her wrist. Priscilla's pussy was dripping, she was ready. She crawled as fast as she could, Brett saw her head come between his thighs and lift up. He was expecting her to stare at his bulge, but instead she looked up at his face, straight in the eyes, she didn't even glance at his crotch. She was staring straight at his face, her eyes filled with lust and desire. "Oh my god. "Like what you see, Priscilla? "It's... "What? "I have no words, I have never seen anything like it. "Well, let's see what you can do about that. She stared at him for a few seconds and then slowly looked down, her eyes widened as they reached his bulge. The head of his dick was peeking out of the leg of his shorts, she could see it, the skin, the shape, the outline. It was massive. "Oh, I, I, oh my god. "You want to touch it? "Oh god yes, can I? "Go ahead. She looked up at him, his eyes were locked on her, a smile on his face, his cock throbbing. She slowly reached up and gently placed the fingers of her right hand around the head, the soft skin, the throbbing shaft beneath the fabric, the veins pushing through. She could feel the heat, the power, the strength, the hardness, the size. She was stunned. "Oh god, I, oh god, oh my god. She was amazed, her hands were trembling, her heart was racing, her body was shaking. It was the most perfect dick she had ever seen. She rubbed her hand all over the massive penis and moved her head towards the crown. She opened her mouth and kissed the head. She tasted the pre-cum and the sensation was overwhelming. She lost it now. She went all the way, wrapping her lips around the glans and taking the head in her mouth. She was in heaven. She began to lick and suck the head, she was so happy, her fantasy was becoming reality. Brett's cock was getting harder by the second, it was growing, it was pulsating, it was throbbing. The shorts were stretching more and more, barely able to contain his cock. She sucked and licked faster and harder, the sound was overwhelming, her lips were swollen, her tongue was sore, her cheeks ached, her jaw was tired. She continued to stroke the shaft along the fabric of the shorts. Brett relished the sensation, his dick throbbing and growing, his shorts straining and about to burst, the head of his cock throbbing and growing, his balls aching. "God, you're driving me crazy, your mouth feels amazing. The cock wanted to rise into the air, it wanted to be released from the shorts, the shaft was fighting the fabric, the shorts were about to burst, the threads were straining, the fabric was stretching. Priscilla was now rubbing his balls and shaft, trying to get as much cock as she could into her mouth. "Oh my god, it's going to burst! The shaft stretched and bulged the fabric, the outline became larger, the shape carved out, the cock throbbing, the head swelling, the veins clearly visible, the shaft expanding, the shorts bursting. The head was completely lifted off his thigh, the fabric stretching thinner and thinner. It rose further and further up, until the fabric was no longer able to match the sheer force of the mighty penis. The right leg of the shorts ripped open at the seams, the cock flying out, it was released from the shorts with such power that Priscilla couldn't hold it, she lost her balance and was thrown backwards by the incredible force of the release. "Please fuck me. "Yeah, I thought you'd say that. Brett stood up straight and removed the remaining pieces of his shorts. His legs were spread wide, his thighs bulging, his calves carved out, his feet wide, his toes curled. He was naked now. Priscilla couldn't believe what she was seeing. He grabbed her, lifted her from under the desk and placed her back on top of it. His body was perfection, his chest was bulging, his abs were tight, his hips were wide, his legs were like pillars, his dick was throbbing. She spread her legs, his body was towering above her, his face was smiling. Brett didn't lose any time, he placed his right hand on his shaft, guided it towards her pussy and pushed it in. It was soo hard, the penetration was deep. "Oh fuck. Brett moved his hips, he fucked her in a steady pace, his body was moving like a machine, his dick was pounding, his balls were slapping against her and the side of the desk, making a loud, wet sound. The woman's pussy adapted to the shape needed to accommodate the size of the child's arm-sized cock. Her inner walls clenched tightly around the thick pole, the shape of her clit would never be the same again as it stretched further than ever before. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes. Brett grabbed her big tits, massaging them, squeezing them, playing with her nipples while she looked at him with the most intense gaze. His arms were covered in veins, bulging out of the smooth, flawless skin. Her view was breathtaking, she had never seen a man of such beauty and strength before. The golden brown skin glistened in the spotlight, the veins in his neck leading to his beautiful muscular face. His large hands fully covered her thick breasts, something no man had ever done before. They felt great on them, her nipples were rock hard. Priscilla lost it, the sex was unreal. After giving her a minute to adjust to the size, he began to increase the intensity of the fucking. His cock was so big, the feeling was overwhelming, her body went numb, she was sweating, her skin was burning. She wrapped her legs around his hips, his cock going deeper and deeper. It felt like the cock was under her throat every time he pushed it into her. "God, yes! Fuck me! Harder, harder, fuck me, fuck me. Brett began to pound her with insane force, the big desk now shuddering. His dick was drilling into her, his body moving faster, his hips slamming into her, his dick sliding in and out. "Oooh yesss! Yessss! Oh my God yes! Yay! Yay! Yesss!" "You like being fucked by me? Say my name. Say you want me! "I want you Brett, I want you so bad, I'm yours, please don't stop, I want you, I need you, please, your muscles... ooh please flex them, I'm soo horny! Brett raised his arms to show her the most insane double biceps pose she had ever seen. She lost it, the sight was too much, the pumping was unreal. She tried to lean forward to feel the big arms, but the cock inside her held her back. "Oh God, I can't believe how sexy you are, oh God, the veins, your muscles, oh my God, I can't, oh fuck, the veins, the muscles, oh God, oh yes, your muscles, the veins, the muscles, the veins!! The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to her breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp fell down and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The fucking was amazing, the sensation was out of this world. Brett's body was moving, his cock was pounding, his veins were bulging, his muscles were popping. Priscilla was close to breaking point. The desk was now shaking violently, the lamp knocked over and the computer monitor crashed to the floor. Her legs were still wrapped around his hips, his big cock still fucking her, his arms flexing. The force of his fucking ruined the desk, it couldn't hold any longer, the bolts loosened and the parts began to give away. His dick pounded her insides, the head pushing against her stomach, his balls slapping her ass, his hips thrusting into her, his pelvis rubbing against her clit. With one incredible thrust, his balls slamming against the side of the desk, the screws loosened, the desk gave away, the bolts came out and the it broke apart. Brett was still flexing his arms, he loved the sight of his fucking. He thought Priscilla would fall to the ground, but to his surprise she was stil impaled on his giant cock, her legs wrapped around his hips, his huge cock still pounding her. It was unreal, she was lifted from the ground by nothing but the sheer force of his inhumanly big cock, her body hanging in the air, her legs around him, his cock inside her, his big arms flexed. It made his cock even harder, lifting the woman further upwars, causing her legs to let loose from his hips, his cock pushing them away. She was truely impaled now, the cock was piercing through her body, keeping her completely off the ground. She was now totally out of control. Her legs fluttered loose, her upper body leaned back but was held upright by the huge rod. Brett grabbed the back of her head with his left paw and pressed it against his flexed right bicep, her face rubbing against the large muscle, her lips touching the bulging veins. He flexed the muscle even harder, the skin stretching, the veins widening, the muscle growing. "This is what you wanted. You wanted to feel these muscles. Feel how hard they are, feel how big they are, feel their power. "Yes, oh yes, please flex, please. Brett picked up the pace, the fucking was brutal. His dick bored into her, his big biceps flexed. The woman was now moaning uncontrollably, the feeling was unreal. He grabbed her sides and began to use her as a fuck toy, a human fleshlight. His hands were like vice grips, his fingers digging deep into her skin. Her pussy was so tight, her legs fluttered, her toes curled, her mouth open, her eyes wide. "OH YES, IT FEELS SO GOOD! FUCK ME, USE ME, USE ME! PLEASE! The sight was incredible, the cock was going in and out of her, her body lifted from the ground, her tits bouncing up and down. ***KNOCK KNOCK*** ***KNOCK KNOCK*** "YESSSS, OOOH YESSSS!!! The office door opened, Brett turned to face it, Priscilla's back to the door. Her husband walked in. "Oh my God, who, what the fuck, what the fuck is this, what is going on?! "What does it look like, I'm fucking your wife. "My God, this, how, I mean, what is this, how can this be? Are you raping her? "Priscilla, are you all right? Do you want him to stop? "NO! OH MY GOD, FUCK ME, DON'T STOP, FUCK ME HARDER, YEAH! HE'S SO BIG! JUST LOOK AT HIM Brett just smiled as he looked at the shocked man. The man didn't know what to do. His jaw dropped, he couldn't speak. He watched the fucking, he saw the veins, he saw the muscles, he saw his wife's tits bounce, he saw the monster cock fuck his wife. He had never had sex with his wife. He had never seen her like this. He didn't know what to feel. Should he be mad? Or aroused? He was stunned. "What is happening here? This is not real. How can you, I mean, look at him, I mean, what is this, this is not real. "Well, what are you gonna do? Either you stay or go, but close the door man. "What are you gonna do? Either you stay or you go, but close the door, man. The man's mind was blown. He was speechless. He was stunned. The scene was overwhelming. He couldn't believe his eyes. His wife was having the time of her life, his mind was blown, he was confused. But aroused. So aroused. He stared at the fucking, his wife's face full of lust and pleasure, Brett's muscles bulging and his face showing a big smile. He closed the door. "I think your husband is enjoying this. Priscilla's eyes were rolling back, she was moaning, her tongue hanging out, she was in heaven. Her body was numb, her pussy was stretched, her legs fluttered, her pussy was so wet. "Oh my god Philip, can you believe this? Do you see him? Look at his body, he's like a Greek god. Brett's body was amazing, his pecs were massive, his abs carved out, his legs were like tree trunks. His skin was glowing, his veins were bulging, his biceps were massive. He was covered in sweat, his hair was soaked. His muscles were swollen and shiny, his veins were like snakes. He looked like a sex god. The man couldn't believe it, his wife was enjoying this, she was fucking another guy, and the guy was so huge, so muscular. Brett placed his fucktoy on her back on the ground and completely covered her with his massive frame. With his cock deep inside her, he started doing pushups. Each time he came up, he pulled inches of his shaft from the wet clit, until he came down again and buried the thick cock deep inside her. His muscles pumped to abnormal proportions as he continued to look at the dumbfounded man with an arrogant grin. After pressing dozens of times, he places his closed fists on the floor next to the woman's face. He pulled his feet up to beside her thighs, his knees bent. With his right hand he now pressed her buttocks up, pressed tightly around his cock. He began to fuck with incredible force. He was gorilla-like, so animalistic, so primitive. It was pure lust. The woman couldn't hold back any longer. She had tried so hard to hold back her orgasm, but she couldn't do it any more. Her legs went straight, her toes curled, her mouth opened, her eyes closed. She grabbed Brett's huge biceps and her entire body shuddered. Her back arched, her mouth opened, her eyes rolled back, her head leaned back. The most intense orgasm of her life took hold of her, she was completely paralyzed, the pleasure was too much, it was unreal, the sight was so sexy, the fucking was too much. She was completely overwhelmed by the size, the strength, the muscles, the power, the cock. "OH MY GOD, YESS, OOOH, YES, OH YES, OH, OHH, OOOH, OOOOOOH!!!!! Her husband had never seen her have an orgasm. It was so beautiful. He had never experienced anything like it before. He had always dreamed of seeing his wife like that. "Oh my god, this, oh my god, oh, I've never seen her like this before. But at the same time, when he finally saw his wife in her prime, he saw him. Brett. The monster. The beast. The beast that was fucking his wife. The beast that had the biggest dick he had ever seen. It couldn't be he was attracted to him, could it? The sight of his wife in her prime was enough to blow his mind. But the beast? And the monster cock? Brett was now on the verge of cumming. His cock was twitching, his balls were churning, his legs were burning. His muscles were flexed to the max, his veins bulging, his face red. He could feel his cock swell and throb, his balls were ready to burst. Priscilla could feel it coming. She could feel the dick pulse and throb, the veins getting thicker. "Fuck me, fuck me, cum inside me, I want it. "You sure? "Yes, I want to feel it, I want it. He thrust his cock deep into her pussy, his balls tight, his cock pulsing, his muscles flexing. He let out a loud moan as the first rope of cum shot out of his cock, his balls pumping, his cock pulsing, his balls churning, his cum exploding. Rope after rope, rope after rope. The orgasm lasted so long, each pulse sent a load of cum into the woman's body, each wave felt like an explosion, each rope more powerful than the one before. Her stomach swelled, the feeling was indescribable. Her husband stood with his back to the door, watching his wife being filled with a river of cum, the beast's cock exploding, his balls pumping. He couldn't believe the sight, it was so hot, the monster cock pumping into his wife. Brett released Priscilla's body, pulled his dick out of her and continued to jerk his pole with his right hand. The next cumshot was so strong. The man watched it happen. He saw the load explode from the biggest glans imaginable. It happened so quickly. It could have shot infinitely farther had it not been stopped by the stunned man's face. This one cumshot covered his entire face and before he knew it he felt the next one landing on his chest. And the next. The man was being coated in the teenager's load. Philip wiped his face on the sleeve of his shirt, but it was of little use as the next load was already covering him again. "Oh my god dude, you're totally soaked! Hahaha, damn! Brett's load was too much, his body was covered, his head was soaked, his shirt was drenched, his pants were dripping. It was so intense, the smell was unbelievable, the man's senses were overloaded. He wiped his face clean again, while Brett unloaded his last shots on Priscilla's body. "Oh my god Brett, you've filled me up completely, your load is incredible. Philip, come here. Lick my pussy. Lick the god's load out of it. Philip was eager to do so. He finally got the chance to lick his wife's pussy, the thing he had been fantasizing about for so long. But it wasn't only his wife's pussy, it was also Brett's jizz. The thought made him hard, he so badly wanted to lick the cum out of his wife's pussy. He got down on his knees and began to lick her, the taste was so good, the smell was so good. His wife's pussy could not have tasted any better. She was still shaking, her clit was still tingling. "Taste that muscleload. You could never do that. He's so hot. That's a real man's load." Priscilla moaned. Brett stood next to the man, hands on his hips, grinning, his cock softening but still massive. Philip noticed the young stud next to him, the man towering above him, the god standing next to him. He felt the urge to touch his muscles, his mind was blown, he had never seen muscles so big, so perfect, so sexy. The thought was overwhelming, his mind was telling him not to do it, but his body was telling him something else. He gave in, his hand reached out, his fingers touched the giant's quads. The muscle was hard, the skin was smooth, the veins were bulging. He moved his hand to the other leg, the other side was exactly the same. His face was still burried in his wife's pussy, tasting the young man's cum, while his hand was feeling the legs all over. Brett's cock was now hanging so low, the man accidetally rubbed his hand across the giant shaft. His cock was still so thick, even though it was soft. Philip was shocked to feel it. He quickly pulled his hand away. But it just took him a second to realise he wanted to touch it. "Haha dude, you want to touch it so bad Priscilla saw it happening and got on her knees on Brett's right side. "Oh Brett, make him your bitch. Please. Make him mad with desire. He has never had a cock in his mouth. "Do you wanna suck my dick, Philip? Do you wanna lick the cum off of my cock? Do you wanna feel the muscles? He got on his knees next to his wife. "No.. yes.. no, I don't know. This is so wrong, this is not what I had in mind, I mean, what will people think, I mean, it's just, it's, I can't. "You want to be my bitch? You want to serve my cock? Look at it, do you want it? Philip couldn't take his eyes off the massive cock. He couldn't say he wanted it. But he knew he did. So he just leaned in. He was hypnotised. It was like a magnet. He couldn't resist, even if he wanted to. The cock was hanging in front of him. It was beautiful. It was so well shaped, veins were all over it, it had a fantastic brown colour, even darker than the rest of his skin. The forehead was pulled back, the head had an amazing bright pink colour. And it was so fat. So thick. It was bigger than a soda can, even in it's soft state like this. And the bull balls underneath, man what a sight. They hung even lower than the big cock and leaned against his thighs. Both nuts clearly visible hanging in the long sack. He looked up, Brett was smiling. He looked at his wife, she was smiling. His eyes went back to the giant meat. "Be his bitch, be his slave. Do it. "Lick the cum off my dick. He leaned in and opened his mouth. The first lick was electrifying. The taste was unbelievable. He could not describe it. He licked more, his hands were shaking. He grabbed the massive dick with his left hand and felt it. It was so heavy. His mouth was open, his eyes were wide, his tongue was licking. The size was so overwhelming, his fingers did not meet his thumb. "Look at him, he's so horny. He can't believe it. Brett took a step back, pulling the cock away. "Do you want to suck my dick? Philip stared at the giant pole, he needed it. "Do you want to worship my cock? "Yes, please, let me. Brett stepped closer, the man grabbed his monster dick and placed the tip against his lips. "Tell me you're my bitch. "I'm your bitch. "Show me how much you want it. Philip sucked the big cock in his mouth, it was so huge, he could not believe how thick it was, it was like a giant sausage. "Oh yes Brett, own him. Make him yours. Brett pushed the cock into the man's throat. Philip couldn't handle it, he choked. He could not breath. "Come on Philip, you can do better than that. Brett pushed his cock in and out of the man's mouth. "Suck my dick. Priscilla was loving the sight, her husband was such a cockslut. He had been drooling over her, but now he was on his knees, sucking the teenage giant. "I am so turned on, I am so wet, fuck him, fuck his face, do it, I want to see him gagging. Brett grabbed Philip's head and fucked his face, shoving his massive tool deep into the throat, over and over again, his balls slapping his chin and chest. The man could not handle it, the dick was too big, his mouth was stretched too wide. "You are my bitch, you will be my slave. Suck it. The giant held the man's head and fucked him. The man tried to get away, but he couldn't. Brett's grip was too tight, his face was shoved against his crotch. He pulled the cock out, the man was coughing, the dick was too big, it was impossible to take. Brett shoved his cock back in, it went down his throat. Philip grabbed his knees, but the teenager was too strong. Brett grabbed the man's hair, his head was completely locked in. "You are my bitch. Philip was scared, his body was shaking, he couldn't move. The giant's cock was so big, it was tearing him apart. His throat was aching, he was drooling all over the cock. The cock started to swell, his heart was pounding. "Yes, fuck his face, fuck his face, fuck his face. The teenager's cock was swelling, his balls were churning, his cock was pulsing. "Oh my god, look at his face. He look's like he's gonna explode. Philip's face was red, his eyes bulging, tears running down his cheeks, his face drenched in sweat, his jaw aching. The cock was twitching, his head was spinning. The cock was getting too big, he was starting to panic. "OH MY GOD! Brett grabbed his neck and squeezed, Philip started to panic, the cock was throbbing. "OH MY GOD BRETT!!!!! HE CAN'T TAKE IT. IT'S SO HOT! OH MY GOD!!!! "FUUUCK! His eyes were bulging, his nostrils flared, his neck was swollen, his muscles were flexed, his body was shaking. "OH MY GOD HE'S CHOKING, FUCK HIS FACE, OOOOHHHH!!!! Brett was on the verge, his cock was throbbing, his balls were twitching, his body was tensing. "Take it bitch! Taste the cum of a real man! His cock was only semi hard, but he unleashed. The cum shot out of his cock. The cum shot down Philip's throat, his neck bulging, his Adam's apple swelling, his stomach filling. The next shot went straight into his lungs, Philip started choking, the cum shooting out of his nose. His mouth was filled, the cum oozing out the sides, down his chin. Brett was grunting, his muscles flexed, his cum blasting into the man's face, filling his mouth, coating his face, his cum oozing down his body, his balls twitching. Priscilla pushed her husband out of the way, the man fell on his back, the giant cock spraying cum everywhere. "Let me have it, oh my god, oh my god, yes, let me have it, give me that load. She placed her hands around his cock and took the remaining cumshots. Brett's body was shaking, his cock was pulsing. Priscilla licked his dick, tasting the cum, her husband was watching her, the sight was so hot, her sucking the massive dick. Brett was moaning, his body was shaking, his legs were shaking. He pulled his dick away, the cum was dripping down her chin, her tits were covered. "Oh my god, look at your wife, she is a dirty slut. She is such a dirty whore. Look at her, she can't get enough. Philip couldn't believe his eyes. The sight was so hot, his wife sucking the young stud. Her eyes were closed, her lips wrapped around the giant cock, her tits were coated with cum, her hands were holding his hips, his abs were flexed, his arms were flexed, his body was glistening with sweat, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. "Well, that was fun, haha. Now, get me some clothes to wear. Philip's mind was blank, he couldn't think, the sight was overwhelming, the smell was intoxicating. He couldn't speak. He was mesmerized. His wife was kneeling in front of the young god, her mouth filled with the young man's cum. The monster cock was still semi hard. It was the most incredible thing he had ever seen. Priscilla finally managed to swallow the rest of the cum. "Yes, I make sure you get some clothes" Priscilla said. After wiping herself as clean as she could, she called the clerk to bring Brett some clothes. He was instructed not to enter the office but to leave the clothes at the door. Brett got dressed and went over the deal with the married couple who owned the shop. Brett could come in any time he needed new clothes and it would be on the house as long as he kept coming into the office to flex out of his tight clothes. While Brett continued to establish his status as a human god in the owner's office, Mr Smith and the clerk had packed his clothes and put them in the car. Brett walked into the shop. He was wearing white trainers, grey shorts and a white shirt. Priscilla, Philip and the clerk all came to say goodbye. Brett thanked the owner for his hospitality. He then looked down at the clerk. "Come on Mr Smith, the payment has been arranged. We're leaving. "Yes, after you Brett. Brett took a step towards the door, his massive feet and long legs almost spanning the entire entrance. He walked through the doors and got into the car. The three baffled shopworkers couldn't believe their eyes, their minds had been blown. Brett had established his power. He was the undisputed human god, the king of the city, the master of the earth, the ruler of the universe. Mr Smith started the car and they drove off, back to the farm. "How did you arrange the payment? "What do you think? You're a smart guy, I am sure you can figure it out. "She couldn't keep her hands off of you. Brett grinned. "Who could, right" He winked at the driver. "Well, since I don't have to pay for your clothes, I could pay for your home gym. "That's a good idea, you want to see me grow even bigger, right? "Yeah. "We'll I'll let you know what to order. Thanks man, I like that. Mr Smith's cock was rock hard again. He couln't control himself around this beast. The whole car reeked of him. It smelled like sweat and musk and sex. The giant was sitting there, the air was filled with his aroma, his legs were spread wide, his hands were on his thighs, his arms were pumped, his chest was rising, his breathing was heavy. His eyes were looking straight ahead, his lips were pursed, his hair was perfect, his jawline was chiseled, his veins were popping, his skin was smooth. Mr Smith was so turned on, his body was shaking. He couldn't think about anything else but the beast sitting next to him. "Just keep it together old man, I need to get home now. "But.. uhum.. what about my proposal.. I mean.. you know" "You mean the one in which you want to pay me a shit load of money to fuck your wife and daughter? "Uhum.. yes.." "It could be I could use a swim in your pool soon. I'll see. Mr Smith was grinning, his cock was leaking precum. "Thanks Brett. They finally arrived at the farm. "I'll text you the gym order. Brett took out the bags with clothes. Mr Smith watched him, his muscles were flexing. His ass was so big, his thighs were so thick. The man could not wait until the teenager was swimming in his pool. "Here, for your trouble." Brett presented his flexed right bicep in front of the man's face through the window. Mr Smith was in heaven. He could not believe the sight, he couldn't control himself. His nose was touching the giant's bicep, his lips were kissing it. "Thanks Brett. "No problem, I'll see you around. Brett walked into his house, towards his bedroom. Robbie was still sleeping. He must have been so spent after their sex. Brett dropped the bags next to his bed and sat on the edge of Robbie's bed. "Hey baby bro, wake up. Robbie's eyes opened slowly, he had been sleeping for hours. He looked at the giant, his eyes went wide. "You're so fucking hot. "Hahaha, you're not even awake and that's the first thing you say. Damn dude, you're obsessed. "I am. "We need to get some dinner dude. I need to tell you what happened. It's crazy, I need to talk to you about it. The world is falling at my feet man, it's fucking insane. "I know. "No man, you don't. "I do, because you're a giant, a human god, a beast. I know because I'm your number one fan. I know because I am yours. "Fuck, dude, that's deep. "It's true, and I'm not letting go. "Well, get out of bed then. We'll talk about it. The boys went to make dinner, Brett told everything that happend. "So he wants you to fuck his wife and daughter and pay you to do so? That's insane. You should totally do it! "Hahaha, I knew you would say that. "I bet you could wreck both of them. They wouldn't stand a chance against your giant cock. "Fuck, dude, your mouth is a piece of work. "You're truely a god Brett. I can't believe it. You can do anything you want. There's no one able to stop you. You could fuck your way through the whole town. You could destroy it. You could rule the world. "Haha, calm down little bro. "It's true, though, isn't it? Don't you want it? You can take the world. You can do as you like. You hold the cards, don't you? "Well, it's kind of nice. "Kind of? Are you insane? You're the alpha, you're the top dog. There's no one like you. Everybody wants you or to be with you. Please take it. Take everything. You deserve it. You're the king, the boss, the big man. You can do anything. Everyone is at your feet. Your life is amazing. "You'd like that? "I would die for it. "Don't do that, I like having you around. "You are my hero, Brett. You're so fucking strong. Look at you. No one can touch you. You're the most powerful human on the planet. "Allright then, we'll see how far I can take this. "Oh yes! It's gonna be amazing! I'll be there, all the way. I'll always be there for you. I'll do whatever you want, whenever you want it. "I appreciate it, buddy. "I want to see you using your strength. Ooh, I so badly want to see you put those muscles to work. Please show me. Please do something for me. "Haha dude, you don't even know what I can do. I'll show you, tomorrow. "Can you give me a preview? "Allright, just a little. You're hard? "Fuck yeah. Brett took off his shirt, got up from the table and walked over to his little brother. His right hand grabbed his little brother's crotch. His paw covered the entire crotch area, squeezing and lifting Robbie out of his chair. It was amazing. Using only the strength of his right arm, he easily lifted his 18-year-old brother out of his chair. Robbie fell forward, leaning on Brett's forearm. He began to curl Robbie up and down. His arm was so big, it looked so powerful. He curled him up and down like it was nothing. "Do you like it? "Oooooh, yeeees, oooh, oooh, yes, more, do it, oh god. "Hahaha, look at your face, you're drooling, fuck. You feel my strength? "Yes, it's incredible, ooh, you're so strong, so fucking strong. "Yes, I am. "I can't take it, your muscles are amazing, they're so fucking hot. The muscles exploded with veins. The massive shoulders bulged in front of Robbie's eyes. Each time he went up, he began to kiss them. When the arm was stretched down, every vein was visible from shoulder to wrist. It was the most erotic, the most amazing thing to see. "I can't believe how fucking hot you are. Your body is so incredible, I can't stand it. You're a beast, an animal, a monster. You're the biggest and the strongest, there's no one like you. Brett kept lifting and curling him, it made Robbie's cock twitch. "Oh my god, yes, yes, yes, please, keep going, lift me, oh god. Brett lowered Robbie down, stripped off his clothes, grabbed his sides and lifted him high into the air. The head of Robbie's 7 inch rock hard cock was now pointing at the bottom of the cleavage of Brett's pecs. "Fuck, you're strong, oh my god. Robbie put his hands on his brother's silky hair as Brett pushed him higher and higher. The cock was now entering the cleavage, the pecs surrounding his twitching cock. Brett squeezed the pecs together, the pressure on the cock was incredible. The muscles were so strong, so powerful. The cleavage was so smooth, it was heaven. "You feel that, little brother, you're inside me. You're fucking my pecs. Damn, dude, I could crush your dick with one flex of my pecs. Feel it. Brett's biceps bulged, his pecs twitched, his nipples became rock hard. Brett started to squeeze his pecs, the pressure of the broad slabs of muscle was insane, the feeling was indescribable. "Oh my god it hurts! But it's so good. You're amazing. It's the most amazing thing I have ever felt. "Yeah, tell me how those muscles feel around your cock. Can you feel I could break it right of your body? "Ye... yeeees, I'm cumming, I'm cumming. "Look at my pecs, they're so strong, look how they're squeezing your cock. "Fuuuck, ooh, oooh. Brett felt Robbie's cock start twitching and pulsing between his pecs. The pecs were bulging to the max, the skin was shiny and glistening. It was unbelievable, the pressure the muscles were putting on the cock, the feeling was intense. "Oooh, aaaah. Robbie didn't know where to look. From up there he could see how broad his brother really was. He could see the size of his shoulders and arms, he could see his traps and delts, those pecs stuck out so far, his quads were extremely thick. His feet and legs were so far apart, his abs were so perfect. Brett started to move his baby brother up and down, still squeezing his dick with his pecs. Robbie couldn't take it anymore. He was cumming. "Aaah, I can't, oooh, oh my god. Brett saw his little brother shoot the first blast of cum. The load flew high up in the air. "I'm cumming, aaah, ooh, aaaah, I'm cumming, oh, oooh. Another shot was released from the 7 incher, another and another. "Fuck dude, I'm so fucking strong. I'm lifting you so you can fuck my pecs. How's that for a strength show? "Yes, fuck, yes. You're amazing. Oh god, yes. Robbie was shooting blast after blast, his body was shaking. The 8th shot was the last. Brett was holding him in the air, his pecs still squeezing the dick. He had just squirted his entire load, between the giant's pecs, his pecs were glistening. Brett lowered Robbie to the floor. He looked exhausted. "How's that for a show? "Oh my god! What you're here for is to rule the world. That was so amazing. You're so strong. Your body is so fucking hot. It's perfect, there's nothing else but you. "Yeah, baby bro, you understand how I feel. You feel what I am. Tomorrow I'll show you my strength. And you start working out. "I will. I can't wait, big bro." Robbie was mesmerised. "Brett... please tell me you're a god. Tell me you are the ruler of the world. "Fuck yeah I'm a god! I fucking own the world and you're here to see it all. "I don't miss a single moment. I can't wait till tomorrow. ----------- PART 9 - Master The boys sat on the sofa discussing things. Brett was wearing only his light grey sports shorts and did not even bother to put on underwear. His naked upper body was even more shredded than this morning. It was happening all so fast, it was insane. After the growth, his body had taken all day to tighten its muscles, adjusting its definition and vascularity to its new size. He looked bigger than ever, even relaxed as he was now. Robbie had also chosen to wear only sports shorts, which were dark red in colour. Not only had Brett's muscles grown to new proportions, his self-confidence had also grown to new dimensions. Robbie created this in him, built this. He knew he was handsome, he loved his body, but Robbie took it to the next level. His adoration, his encouragement, his love ensured him that he now could truly be who he wanted to be. That he now saw for himself who he was meant to be; the most beautiful, muscular, biggest, strongest man ever seen. Just the way Robbie saw him. Brett was always stronger than his peers. He was an incredibly beautiful child full of energy. His attitude grew with age, as he himself realized how special he looked, but from heart he allways was a good guy. Suddenly Brett's phone buzzed. Brett was surprised to see the caller's name on the screen and showed it to Robbie. He answered the phone and put it on speakerphone. "Yo Steve It was their oldest brother. Brett had always looked up to him. He was the oldest of the family of three children, two years older than Brett, now 21. He had moved north for college two years ago and rarely came home. He always treated Brett the way Brett had treated Robbie, but even worse. Steve was a real jock, had the prettiest girls and was wildly popular. At the time of his departure, he was 19, 6.4 feet tall and his muscles were nicely shaped. At that time Brett was 17 and by then it was clear that Brett would catch up with his brother. Brett was 6.2 feet tall at that time, his muscles hardly inferior to his brother's. But they were already more defined, looking stronger and more masculine. For Robbie, it was always Brett. Just because he was so much prettier. The masculinity always splashed off him, his energy was overwhelming. Steve was hardly involved in the family. He was too lazy to help on the farm and did what he felt like doing for himself. His body had happened to him, rather than he wanted to work for it. His skin tone was lighter and less tanned, but just as soft. His hair was lighter brown, his eyes darker green. He had a thinner and longer nose, the jawline wasn't as strong and his chin wasn't as pronounced. His lips weren't as full and his eyebrows were less dark. Steve had the same thick neck as his brother, his arms were a bit bigger in size and girth at the time, although not as defined and muscular. His chest was probably even a bit smaller. It had now been two years since the brothers had met, and they had only spoken on the phone a couple of times since. Their mom called once in a while to ask if he would come for a visit, but Steve always had something to do. Brett didn't mind. Steve and he never had a great relationship, rather bad even. Brett had always envied his brother, but it did get a bit less when he was getting bigger himself. Brett was possibly stronger than him even at the age of 15, but it wasn't putt to the test. Except for the comparison of arm wrestling matches against their father. Whereas Brett beat his father quite easily, this was much more difficult for Steve. Steve and Brett didn't know from each other that they had done the arm wrestling against their father, but Robbie was present at both games. As a result, he knew that Brett was already stronger than the eldest brother and would get much stronger still. While Robbie knew he was gay from te moment he first came, shooting from the sight of Brett's beautiful muscles, he never was really attracted to Steve. He thought Steve was handsome and big, but Brett was everything. Brett was always his number one. Steve had no idea about Robbie's preferences, and even if he did, he probably wouldn't care. Robbie was only 16 when Steve left after all. "What's up? "Brettie boy! Brett had always been called 'pretty boy' by numerous people. Steve couldn't stand the fact that his little brother was so handsome, so he made fun of him by changing 'pretty boy' into 'Brettie boy'. In that way he wanted to make him feel less about himself whenever someone would call him pretty boy. "What do you want, Steve? "Hahaha, is that a way to greet your big brother? "Well, you're not here to make conversation, are you? "Allright, I'm trying to call dad and mom, but they aren't answering. "Yeah, they're visiting grandpa and grandma for a couple of days. Why? What do you need? "Needed some money dude. I'm kinda in a tight spot here. "Yeah, well, they're out. Brett hated it when his brother came back to his parents begging for money. He never did anything for it himself. Brett thought you should earn your own money. He himself worked hard for it. A real man earns his own money. Working on the farm would eventually allow him to buy his own gym equipment. Although that was already taken care of now. But hell, could he help it if Mr. Smith was so delusional that he wanted to throw dollars at him just to touch his body and fuck his family. Shit, he deserved it too because of all the work he put into his body. He had earned his money and would not let anyone take it away. "Shit, dude, come on, can't you give me some of yours? "No, dude. "What about this. If you lend me some money I can come home and we can have a party tomorrow night, mom and dad won't be there anyway. I'll invite some high school friends and maybe some hot chicks. It'll be so worth it, it'll be the best night of your life, boy. "Not gonna hap... Robbie noticed that Brett was going to reject his brother's proposal, but tried to get him to stop talking. He waved his hand in front of his face. Brett looked at him questioningly, Robbie made it clear that he should put Steve on hold. "Wait a minute Steve. "What the fuck, little bro? What is it? "You should take his offer. I'll help you, we can get it done. "I don't want a party. Why would you want that? "I think it would be so hot, it'll be a chance to show them who's boss. Please Brett? It would be so hot! "Haha, you horny little fucker. You're sure? "YES, yes, I'm sure, please, please, please. "Okay, okay, fine, you little weirdo. "Yes, yes, thank you, you're the best. "Hey, Steve. "Brettie boy, ready for a party? "Sure, it's on, we're having a party tomorrow night. "YEESS!!! Robbie jumped around the table and ran towards Brett. "What was that? "We'll have the party, but you're gonna clean up after. I'll transfer you some money so you can come home. "Haha, no problem, it's a deal, little bro. Robbie started laughing. Steve had no idea who's the little bro now. "One more thing Brettie boy, I need some extra, gonna bring my chick. You need to see her, she's fucking hot dude! "Fine, just make sure you pay me back or you gonna regret this. "Haha whatever little brother. Brett hung up. "You're crazy, little bro. "I can't wait. Haha, he still calls you little brother, he should know who's the little brother now, it will be the surprise of his life! "Haha, yeah, he never sees it coming. Fuck, it can get interesting, huh. "You can put him in his place, he deserves it. He's always been a jerk. "Yeah, that's right. "You know you where even bigger than him when he left, right? "Really? "Yeah, I bet he looks little now, next to you. "Haha, fuck, dude, what's going on in your head. You're so crazy. "You don't even know half of it, haha, you have no idea. You should invite Sam too. "What? No dude, what would he think? He can't be part of that! "I guess he's gonna want to. Does he know you've grown and what you've been through lately? "No of course not, it's his fucking dad who offered me money to fuck his family dude! "Yeah, but what if he wants the same as the rest of his family? Fuck, like the rest of the whole damn town! Shit dude, even mom and dad will go crazy when they come back and see you. Brett envisioned Robbie's latest remark and pulled a dirty face. "Shit dude, don't say that! "But think about it. Look at yourself. I mean, you're still their son, but... "Stop! "Okay, I just mean that they will notice the changes, especially if more and more people are swooning over you, you can't escape it. "Oh, fuck. I never thought of that. "Just embrace it big brother, you're everybody's walking wet dream, there's nothing wrong with that, you know. "Shit little brother, this is gonna get crazy. "Yeah, so you need people you can rely on, like me. And I'm sure you can rely on Sam too. "Damn, baby bro, you've figured things out allready, don't you? Maybe I should call Sam, tell him about the growth and see how he reacts. "Yeah, he's the best friend you've got, he'll understand. Brett always saw Sam as his best friend. He was like a brother, more than Steve would ever be. It was the last person he would try and dominate. He was teasing him, sure, because he was bigger all over. But they were just fooling around. He didn't have any desire to humiliate him. They did all the normal stuff, playing sports, lifting weights, drinking beer, watching movies. And chasing girls. Lots of them. And Sam was good at it, he could always pick up the hottest chicks, unless Brett had an eye on them. Sam was a jock, a party boy, a womanizer, but not into other guys. Much like Brett himself actually. So it was difficult to imagine how things would work out. He didn't want to loose his best friend over this. "Okay, I'll call him, but you don't say a thing, you hear me? Robbie made the "zipper" sign in front of his mouth to make it clear that he was going to be quiet. Brett Facetimed Sam. It only went over once when Sam picked up the phone. "Yo dude, where have you been today? I've texted you a dozen times man. "Hey Sam, yeah sorry, have been busy man, today was crazy! "Are you okay? What's up with you neck, dude? Brett had only his head and neck in the image. His traps were higher than before and his neck looked thicker and wider, his veins were even more pronounced. Sam noticed right away. "Well.." he got interrupted. "What the hell dude, your traps. Are you flexing or what? "Listen man, you won't believe what happened to me. I was sort of working out today and it went so wild. I just grew dude. It was so intense. You should see it, it's crazy. "What do you mean grow? Like actually grow right at that time? You aren't using supplements, are you? "Nope, of course not. I just grew, dude, like a lot. It's insane. "That's impossible. You've got to show me, dude. Brett was pointing the camera from his face to his left arm with his right hand. Robbie was to his right, out of frame. Brett raised his left arm and brought it into view. The picture was now full of his incredible arm. The close-up of his arm was insane. As he began to flex it, the humongous ball of muscle tore into two gigantic ceps, almost tearing the skin and both separated by a definied split. The inner powerball exploded with veins on the sides and top, it was huge. On the outside, on top of it, a perfectly contoured bicep peak protruded. Any man would be proud to have the peak alone as a full size bicep. From the inside they looked like mountains one behind the other, the split between them like a river running through them. The peak of the outer bicep was insanely wide and long and beautifully rounded, a huge vein running right through the middle of the magnificent muscle ball. The arm was long, even in relation to its proportions, which made it look even stronger. Brett spread his fingers, making his triceps pop out dramatically, making his arm look all the bigger. He moved his left arm to the side, making the inner ball of muscle stand out even more, his veins throbbing, his skin stretching, his muscle bulging, his triceps like rocks. Both Robbie's as Sam's eyes were glued to it "Fuck me, dude! That's unreal, how the hell is that even possible. Brett moved the camera a bit away from the arm, the beautiful forearm coming into view. It was incredibly thick, the veins standing out, his muscles bulging. You could clearly see the separation between the inner and outer forearm. The triceps on the lower part of his arm were shredded like hell. "That's unreal, dude, what the hell happened? "I'm not sure, it just happened. "You're huge, dude. What the hell! "I know, right. "Holy fuck, that's amazing, that's the biggest, most shredded, arm I've ever seen. "I know, right, haha, fuck. My little brother couldn't believe it either. "Fuck, you're crazy, dude, look at your guns, holy shit. "What about.. " Sam gulped, he didn't know how to react. "You know.. have you grown all over?" "Yeah dude, it's insane. Look! Brett put his arm on his lap, the camera from there now pointed upward, his upper body coming into view. He had to move his head forward to appear in the picture. Sam could see the granite blocks of the abdomen, separated by exceptionally deep ridges, with a beautiful treasure trail running down the centre, from his bellybutton to the bottom of the image and disappearing from view. His sides were extremely ripped, the bottom narrow, the top so wide that they were out of sight, the wings disappeared behind the extremely bulging pecs, the outside of which also disappeared out of frame. The nipples were still just in view, pointing straight down towards the camera. Sam looked straight into the cleavage between the gigantic pieces of flesh, which had an impossibly large surface area even for his body proportions. Brett pushed his arms against his pecs, making them stick out even more and making them look like you just want to bury your face in between them. The skin was as smooth as could be, the vascularity was inhuman. Brett's chest was so deep, his traps were so high, his neck was so thick. Sam could hardly take it all in. He felt dizzy. "Holy mother, fuck. Sam's eyes were wide, he couldn't believe it, the body was perfect, it was everything he dreamed of. It was bigger than anything he had ever seen. It was so perfect. "How, what the hell, how is this even possible? "I don't know, man, I'm telling you. It just happened. I could feel it building. It was crazy dude. Sam had no idea what to say, he just stared at the screen, his heart beating faster, his blood pumping. His face was getting red, lying on his pillow on his bed, filming down on him. "It's amazing, right? "Oh, fuck, you're incredible. Oh, wow, dude... Brett was relieved Sam was taking it well. He couldn't loose his friend, he had to take him with him on this journey. "Right, I know, I'm fucking big, haha. "It's so big, holy shit "Dude, you're not gonna believe this. I needed to get new clothes so I went to that exclusive shop, you know? 'Jones Clothes'. That woman Priscilla, you know her? "Oh, yeah, I know her, she's fucking hot. "So, she was in the store and was freaking out when she saw me. I flexed out of my clothes in front of her, just ripped the shirt off when I flexed, it was so fucking crazy dude! I fucked her on her desk, she was so tight. She was riding me, I broke the desk while fucking her, it was so intense! The friends always talked about their sexual conquests and it was common for them to share stories, but Sam hadn't expected this one. And Robbie wasn't used to hearing stories like that at all, it made him all boned up to hear it and to see his giant of a brother sitting next to him, showing off his muscles to his best friend. He could not resist putting his hand inside his shorts and stroking his cock. He did it gently, so that his brother would not notice anything as long as he was still talking to Sam. "She was like a bitch in heat. She was begging me to fuck her. She said it was the best fuck ever. But dude, get this. Her husband walked in while I was fucking her midair and using her as a fleshlight. "Fucking hell, dude, word is the guy doesn't even get to touch her and now he caught you fucking her? "Well, he did this time, the guy ate my load out of her pussy after I was done. He was so humiliated, dude, it was hilarious. "Ooh, holy shit, dude. "It gets me fucking free clothes dude, I can drop by whenever I want and get clothes whenever I want. My body get's things done man, It's sick! And that Priscilla is so fucking hot, dude, she's a fucking supermodel. "Oh shit, Brett, fuck bro! Sam was moaning, his face was flushed, his eyes wide open screening his friends body, his mouth open and drooling. "Dude, what are you doing?" "I'm sorry, dude, fuck, it's too much. "Are you jerking off? "No dude.. "You're totally jerking off, dude, come on, don't lie. "No, I'm not, fuck, I'm so horny, dude, I can't help it. The screen of Sam's phone was shaking. "Haha, you're jerking off, dude, admit it. "Oh dude, it's fucking hot, okay? Ooh, fuck, those tits!" Sam looked at the screen, panting. "Haha, yeah dude, her tits are huge. Robbie snarled, knewing exactly what Sam meant. And it weren't Priscilla's tits. "She was so fucking hot. "Fuck, dude, oh, shit, aaaah, you are too, though, fuck. "What? Me? "Dude, you are so hot, holy fuck, you are the biggest, sexiest dude I have ever seen, oh, fuck, oh, shit. "What dude?! "Fuck, yes, dude, you're tits! "Dude, are you jerking off to me? Brett was surprised to hear his best friend moaning over him. He wasn't expecting that, it was the one person he thought wouldn't be into him. The guy was always chasing girls with him. It was his buddy, his mate, his pal, a brother of sorts even. He didn't know what to make of it. Robbie was right. He knew Sam would understand. Well, maybe a little too well. Should he be angry? Would it cost them their friendship? He couldn't let that happen. But it couldn't get embarrassing, it had to be discussed. Shit, Robbie, that kid, he knew exactly how things were gonna play out. Brett looked at his little brother. The little fucker had his shorts down and was jerking his cock, grinning shyly at his big brother. "That little fucker," Brett thought as he shook his head. "Fuck, yes, Brett.. ooh Brett.. look at it.. ooh..shit, you are so hot, oh, fuck. "What the hell, Sam. "Dude, please, I can't help it, oh, fuck. "This is insane, dude, stop. "Ooooh.. ooooh, yes god! "Oh, no, dude, don't you dare cum to the thought of me, you are my best friend, man. Don't do it, man, aaaah. "It's not my fault, aaaah, you are a fucking stud, oh, shit, I just need to, look at it. Oh, fuck, I'm sorry, oh, shit, aaaah, AAAAH. Sam's eyes rolled back, his entire body tensed up. "Oh, fuck, Sam, you didn't? "Aaaaah, oh, fuck, I'm sorry, dude, aaaah. "Seriously, dude, no way. "I'm sorry, fuck, I couldn't help it, aaah, oh, fuck. Oh shit, oh fuck, I'm sorry dude. "It's insane, dude, I didn't think you would actually jerk off to me. Sam recovered from his bliss and reality hit him. He realised what he had done and panicked. He did everything he could to undo what he had done, but what was said was said. What was done was done. Brett had seen it all, he had heard it all. What was he going to do? How was this going to be all right? "Ooh dude, no, it wasn't about you, it was the story dude, I imagined you having sex with Priscilla. She's so hot dude, I'm fucking jealous, I would die to fuck a woman like that. It's crazy. I'm sorry dude, it's not you." Sam's face was beet red, even more so than when he was jerking off. Brett was not buying his story, they needed to talk this over. It had to be out of the way or it would affect their friendship. "Dude, it's not me? You didn't have to say it was. "No, no, no, dude, please, we're cool, right? "Listen dude, we're okay, really, but we can't ignore this, we have to talk about this. Come over here, we can talk, or we can hang out or whatever, or both. We need to figure this out. "Okay, yeah, we should talk. I'll come over. Oh, fuck, god.. I'm so sorry dude. What are you gonna do? "It will be fine, don't worry! "Yeah, okay, I'm coming over, just give me 30 minutes, okay? Are you home alone? "Robbie's in his room, don't worry about it. "Okay, see you in 30. Brett ended the call. "That's fucked up, baby bro, can you believe that?" He looked at his little brother, who was now completely naked and sagging on the couch next to him. His cock was in his right hand, the last streams of cum were leaving his piss slit, his glans was bright red, his belly was covered with his load. He looked at Brett like a dog who knew it had done something wrong, his head bent down slightly, his eyes raised and trying to make the most innocent face possible. "You little fucker, couldn't hold your horses, now could you? "Sorry big bro, it was just too hot. "How is this hot? What the fuck, he's my best friend, he's my mate, we have to go chase chicks together and he jerked off to me. "You can't blame him, he's just like everyone else. Fuck, even you get hard at the sight of yourself. And it's not like he's gay or anything. It's just you. I think it's even better that way. He can be a part of everything now, we all can. It will be amazing. And he is hot, how can that be a problem?" "Yeah, but still, he's my best mate. "Just because you're huge now doesn't mean that you should change, right? Just do the things you always do, and just be the best looking dude in the world while doing them. And let him enjoy the ride too. "Maybe you're right, it could be wild. He is my best friend. Now you go upstairs and take a shower, you're a mess. Robbie stood up, picked up his shorts and started walking to his bedroom. Brett watched him walk away and couldn't help but laugh at his little brother. The little fucker had a point. He couldn't deny his own lust and his body was incredible. He was so happy with himself and felt like the world was his oyster. And his best friend was just as impressed. Brett watched some TV while he waited for Sam to arrive. Sam was nervous as he approached the house. He had no idea how Brett would react. He was so embarrassed. He didn't know how they could recover from this. He couldn't believe how big Brett had grown. Sam himself was quite a sight to behold. He was 6'3", always just a little smaller than Brett in every way, but the difference in height would now be clear as Brett was now 6'8". Sam had golden blonde hair, piercing blue eyes and a beautifully tanned body, although his skin was a lighter shade than Brett's. He was very handsome and his muscles were more chiseled than anyone else's except Brett's, and he was smaller. The features all came from his mother, a true MILF, the woman Brett was offered and would be paid to have sex with. Sam didn't have the vascularity of Brett, nor the height or girth. But he did have a great body. Like Brett, Sam had an incredible amount of energy, he was always on the go. They always got into trouble as kids, but nothing too serious. Sam had a nice round bubble butt, perfect for getting fucked, a firm six pack, his biceps were big and strong, his forearms and calves were defined and shapely. If Brett didn't pick the chicks, he never had any trouble getting them. The two of them were inseparable, closer than friends, almost like brothers. But they had also been rivals, each trying to outdo the other. In sports, in the gym, in the pool, in class. They were competitive, which is what made them push each other so hard, which led to their amazing physiques. But Sam always looked up to Brett. Since childhood Brett had always been the dominant one, the alpha, and Sam liked to be around him. He wanted to be him. Have girls drooling over him like Brett. To have boys looking up to him, wanting to be like him. And now he was there, his best friend was a living, breathing, walking, talking piece of art, a literal Greek god. Brett was perfect and he loved him. Brett had sent Robbie to their room, he wanted Sam to feel safe without his little brother around. The boys could always walk directly into each other's houses, they were always welcome. The boys didn't have to knock or ring. It was around 9 pm when he heard Sam come in. He got up and made his way to the kitchen, which was off the hallway where Sam had entered the house, and grabbed some beers from the fridge. "Yo dude. "Hey. "I'm sorry, man. It wasn't about you. It was the story, it got me all worked up, man. I couldn't help it, it just happened, you know. I wasn't thinking straight, and I just... I'm really sorry, bro. Sam was clearly very nervous, Brett felt for him. "It's okay. Calm down dude. "Really? "Yeah, we're good. "Oh, thank god dude, fuck! "Let's go outside, drink a beer on the porch. They sat down on the frontporch, looking out over the long driveway and the front lawn and both gulped down half a bottle. "Sam, be honest to me, okay? You can always tell me everything, I would never walk away from you. You're my best friend since like forever, dude. Sam's face got red, he took a swig from the beer and leaned forward, his elbows on his knees and his head down. He didn't dare to look at his best friend. He knew exactly were this went. "I'll be honest" he whispered softly "The things you said about me being hot, saying I'm sexy.. you really feel that way about me? Sam felt like he could die, he was so embarrassed, his face redder than a tomato. "I... I'm so sorry dude.. I'm so fucked up. His eyes started to tear up. "Please tell me, I don't want this to change us. You need to tell me how you feel, it's the only way we can work this out. "I know, it's just so hard, please, promise you won't hate me, man. I'm just so fucking scared, shit, I've never told anyone. "It's okay, just say it, we can figure it out. I would never hate you dude. "Fuck, okay. Sam's heart was pounding, he was about to say something that could change their friendship forever. "You're so perfect, dude, you've always been, like, a God or something. You were the best looking, the strongest, the smartest, you could do whatever you wanted, have anything you wanted, and I just wanted that, I wanted to be like you, man. When we started working out and getting buff, I was so excited. We were always pretty equal, but then you started to get so huge, you were growing up, and your body, oh man, it was so amazing. I mean, I like girls, man, you know that. But you are just so... you are the perfect specimen, the perfect male, and I can't help it. Every time you take your clothes off, oh, god, dude, I can't explain, I'm so sorry, man. You are the hottest, most attractive guy I have ever seen. I get so horny, it's wrong, it's fucked up, I'm sorry, dude. His slowly turned his eyes towards his best friend, afraid what he would see. Brett was sitting there, looking at him. "Are you gay, Sam? "I'm not gay, I swear, but you're so amazing, dude. It's just you, no other guys, just you, please.. "You just like the way I look? "Who doesn't, just look at yourself. I'm not a fucking faggot, dude, I just think you're the sexiest guy ever, the most attractive. I don't like guys, I like girls, you know that, but... "But? "I just feel like I'm a total fag for you, it's so weird. I never think of having sex with guys, but you.. "You want to have sex with me? "Fuck, I shouldn't have said that, shit, fuck, no, I'm sorry, I don't mean that. "Dude, you're my best friend, I love you, bro. You just have to say what you truly feel. You're holding back and I hate it. I can't stand the way you act. I'm your best friend, I'm telling you I'll be here for you, no matter what. You should trust me instead of holding back. Just tell me. "Fuck, okay, you're right. I want to have sex with you, okay? I want to suck your big dick, I want to feel it, taste it. It looks so big in the shower after practice. I just can't stand it, I don't want it to happen, but it does. You're driving me crazy, just look at you, look at your body dude! You are the best looking guy I know, the hottest, and now that you're getting so huge and ripped, you're turning me on. And it's just wrong, dude. I know you're my best friend, but the way you look is making me attracted to you, and that is the worst. It's so messed up, and I'm so sorry. "Well, I can't really blame you, everyone is going crazy about me dude. You're not the only one, I can tell you that much. And I'll tell you all about it later. "What do you mean? What are you talking about, man? "I'll explain everything, but first, let's make your dreams come true. I want it, you want it, first let's have some fun, bro. "No, dude, are you for real? We're gonna have sex? "Yeah, why not? "Why not? Fuck, dude, I never thought you would go for that. I mean, you're not even gay. "Are you? "Fuck no. "Well then, let's have some fun. "Oh, man, dude, you have no idea how excited I am, this is insane. Your fucking huge now, goddamn dude. "Calm down dude, and get naked. I'm gonna show you something you won't forget." Sam did as he was told, took of his clothes and sat on the chair with his rock hard 8 inch cock in his hand. His eyes wide while Brett was standing 4 feet in front of him. Sam couldn't believe the size of him. The bulge in his loose shorts was visible, the cock had to be huge. Brett lifted his left arm, his giant armpit brought in to view, big enough to bury a grown man's head in it. His right arm was flexed, while hanging down. With one squeeze his left arm exploded, the muscles shredded in two big mountains of biceps, just like during the call. In real life it looked even bigger, the immensity of it more clear and in the perspective of reality. He moved his right indexfinger to the peak of his left arm, started moving his finger from his bicep towards the peak, following the giant vein running over it. He continued to run his finger along the split between the peak and the inner bicep, guiding it in a very sensual way. Both their eyes were glued to the finger, following it trailing down the pumped arm. Brett opened his right hand, grabbed his triceps and stroked it. "Fuck, I'm so big dude, my muscles are so hard. Sam was frozen, his mouth was open, his eyes were bulging, he loved how Brett admired his own body. He couldn't hold back anymore. He jerked his cock, he couldn't control himself. The sight was too much, his cock was pulsating, his balls were aching, his dick was swelling, his mind was blurry. Brett lifted his left arm towards his mouth, opened his mouth, stuck out his tongue and licked his massive bicep. He ran his tongue through the separation. Sam was getting closer, his dick was throbbing, his balls were swelling, his body was shaking. Brett kept licking his left bicep, his lips were sucking the skin, his tongue was licking the giant vein. He started moaning, his breath was heavy. Sam couldn't control himself, the sight was overwhelming. Brett closed his mouth and sucked on the inner bicep, the giant ball was bulging, his veins were throbbing. He looked at his friend jerking off and grinned, his bicep was still in his mouth, Sam was breathing heavily, Brett was enjoying it. He took his left bicep out of his mouth while he kept flexing it. "Damn dude, looks like you're gay after all, haha, for me that is." Just when Sam thought the teen god in front of him couldn't look any better, he flexed in a most muscular pose. The sight was breathtaking. His quads separated hugely, to describe it as a teardrop would not even do it justice. The outer quads spread out extremely far, the curves were beautiful while the veins fought for space. The inner quads were large like the full thigh of an average man and pressed down so far that the muscle had to bend over the knee to fully present itself. The huge scrotum hung dangerously low inside his shorts. The inner quad separated from the inner thigh, the outer quad separated from the outer thigh, the adductors were bulging. He was leaning forward, the veins were pulsating, the muscles were swelling. The v line more visible than ever, his abs seemed like inches forward from the separations, each as big as a fist. The bulging pecs pressed further forward, the nipples pointed straight down. They looked ridiculous, the muscles were harder than stone and hugely striated. His shoulders were each as big as a bowling ball with strations all over them and veins running through them. The curves were perfect, the proportions inhuman. His neck was like a tree trunk, his traps and delts curved like hell and veins popping everywhere towards his face. A face that was more beautiful than anyone had ever seen. Whether you were male or female, this face was attractive to everyone, that much was clear. The pose was breathtaking. The teen god was flexing, he was showing off. Sam couldn't control himself. "I'm like a God dude, just look at me. His muscular friend couldn't take his eyes off him, he was so impossibly big and shredded. He could see the bulge becoming more pronounced. He saw Brett getting hard on his own flex show, it made him want him even more. "Fuck, yes dude, you are. I can't stop looking at you, fuck, you're so hot. Just look at you dude, oh god! "You're such a fucking fag for me, dude. I know, it's impossible not to look at me. I'm a fucking Greek God, aren't I? "Fuck yeah, you are. You're a real life Greek God, the hottest and most masculine guy ever, so fucking sexy, just look at you, oh man, fuck, dude, oh god. "That's it, I'm gonna make your dreams come true. Get the fuck over here. Brett was standing in the middle of the porch, his legs were spread, his cock was getting harder. He pulled his shorts down, his enormous dick bounced out, now 9 inches long, on it's way to it's full 13 inch. His balls were so big and swollen, filled with so much cum. "Oh my fucking god, is that thing even real? "Yes it is. It's so fucking big, and it's all yours. Come and get it." Sam walked over to his best friend, couldn't wait to grab the massive cock and hold his own next to it. He compared the two. While Sam's was at it full 8 inches, it was still smaller than Brett's semi. Both in length as in girth. Sam held Brett's in his left hand and his own in his right. The difference in size was even more exciting to feel. The bigger cock was much heavier and felt so thick. The tip hit his stomach while Sam's cock was more than an inch away from his friend's leg. He laid the big cock on top of his own, the sight of his own cock completely disappearing. "Fucking hell, dude, look at the size difference. "Yeah, I can't believe how small your dick looks next to mine, haha. "Oh my god, this is insane, it's like a baby dick compared to yours. And girls go even nuts on mine, you must be so huge to them, oh my god. "Not only to them, haha. "Fuck dude, it's so hot. "That's what I thought, you're a fucking faggot just for me, dude. "Oh, yes dude, I am, I've been dreaming about it for so long, you're just so perfect, you're so fucking hot. It's fucking growing dude, what is this thing, a fucking arm, haha? And you're not even fully hard, what the fuck, this is nuts, oh my god, how do you not fuck every chick, shit. "Because not everyone can't handle it, dude, their pussies could break. "Shit, dude, I bet I can. I can feel the size of it. I can't stop thinking about it, it's driving me crazy. "You wanna suck it? "Fuck yeah, dude, you have no idea how long I've been waiting for this, it's like a dream come true, a real life wet dream, oh god. I want to be your bitch, dude, I'll suck you off whenever you want. "Yeah, dude, I bet you will. You've always been jealous of me, now you finally get what you've always desired. "Oh fuck, you have no idea, bro. Please dude, let me be your bitch. I'll be your faggot, I'll make you feel good. I can't stop imagining, I can't stand it. "Then get on your knees and beg for it. Sam couldn't believe how hot this was, his dream was coming true. The hottest guy he had ever seen allowed him, him, not someone else, not a girl, but him, to have sex with him. It was the best feeling in the world to have sex with such a hot and sexy guy, he was living his dream. "Please, you're a god. You're everything I've ever wanted, you're the hottest, most amazing person ever. Let me be your faggot. Let me be your bitch. "Yeah, that's it, keep begging, you little faggot. Brett's words drove Sam mad with desire. "Please, I want it, I want to taste your big fat cock, oh god, I'm so excited. You're the perfect man, please, dude, just look at you, please. You're my master, you're my God, oh god. "Yes, I am. I'm your master and you're my bitch. Now, take my cock, faggot, lick the big vein on top. "Fuck yes, master, please, just look at it, you're so fucking huge, it's so big. Sam had dropped to his knees, his face a few inches from the massive cock. It throbbed and twitched. His mouth came closer and closer, the smell growing stronger. The cock was so beautiful. The gorgeous dark brown colour, the bright pink head and the huge piss slit just peeking out of the foreskin, which was long enough to cover the entire cock of an average man, but in his case only the giant head. The veins running across it, the perfectly trimmed little layer of pubic hair above the base, the deep sack with the big balls hanging far down. It was the ultimate in masculinity. And it looked even bigger up close, his right hand holding the shaft from below. His thumb couldn't touch the fingers on the other side. His mouth was salivating, he couldn't control his body. He drew his lips closer until his tongue met the massive vein on the foreskin. A shiver ran through his entire body, the sensation was intoxicating. He started licking, he couldn't contain his excitement. He licked the vein from the tip all the way up to the base. Brett moaned. "Suck it, faggot, I wanna see those big lips wrapped around my huge cock. "Fuck, yeah, I'm your faggot, just look at this fucking dick, shit. Sam pulled back the foreskin, revealing the entire bright pink head. It looked so beautiful, so thick, so strong, so manly. He placed his mouth around it. "Fuck, your lips are so full, look at those. I've never had such a big mouth on my cock. His mouth was wrapped around the massive cock, he tasted the sweat and the pre-cum. He couldn't believe his luck, he was sucking his best friend's dick. His lips were wrapped around it, his mouth was stretched wide. The head was filling his mouth, throbbing and swelling inside. He was drooling, but he was determined to give his friend the best blowjob ever. He sucked on the dick, he bobbed his head up and down. Brett grabbed his hair and pulled his head back, his dick was pulled out of Sam's mouth. Sam's mouth was gaping open, his watering eyes met his own, they were filled with lust. "You like that, faggot, huh? "Yeah, oh my god, please, please, more, master. "Yeah, you want it. "Yes, I'm your faggot. This is all I want, you're so amazing, your body is amazing. You're so hot, I'm your bitch, just use me. "You gonna take it when it's hard? Can you handle it? Can you open up your throat for me? "Fuck yeah, please, I want it so bad, I can't stop thinking about you, you're making me so hard. "Look at that, dude, haha, you're a little faggot for me, huh? Brett loved to tease his friend, it was changing their reality forever, but not in a bad way. He saw how much he wanted it, he longed for it. This would forever bond them more than ever. He hadn't expected him to be such a fag for him, but it was a real turn-on. It made him feel even hotter and bigger than ever, his for-him-turned-fag friend was making him so hard. The guy could and would fuck every girl he wanted, but here he was, on his knees worshipping his body and cock like crazy, craving for it. It made feel Brett feel so special. And Sam wanted nothing more than to be his faggot, to surrender to him completely. His lust grew more than ever at the sheer dominance his friend displayed. He had always dreamed of being used by Brett, of being his slave. So the words his master used were like music to his ears. "Please sir, give me more, please. Brett smiled, the feeling was overwhelming. The guy was a total fag, his fag. "Open up wide bitch, here it comes. Sam did as told, his jaw was stretched as wide as it would go. Brett was aiming his hardening monster towards his friend's mouth. The huge head entered and filled the wet hole. Sam couldn't believe the size of it, it was even bigger and thicker. The extension of the cock was similar to the size of a normal cock. But he wanted it more than ever. He grabbed Brett's ass cheeks and started bobbing his head. He felt it hit his gag reflex, but he didn't care and managed to control it. The cock was filling his throat and mouth, the precum was flowing. He sucked as hard as he could. "Fuck dude, you're such a good little cocksucker, look at you. Sam was deepthroating his best friends giant cock, it was the best feeling he ever had. He wanted more, he wanted all of it. He could feel the cock expand in his throat, the pressure was getting to him, but it felt so good and his neck widened. The outline of the massive dick became visible, pushing the neck from the inside. "Oh, fuck, dude, your big neck is so fucking tight. Sam was loving it, his hands were on Brett's ass, his tongue was running over the cock, his teeth were scraping the skin. He pushed his fingertips towards Brett's hole, his fingers found the warm, wet, pulsating asshole, his fingers started moving. Brett couldn't believe how good his best friend was, he was going to cum in his throat soon. Sam was getting used to the feeling, the pain was fading away. He was loving it so much. All his years of practising sucking his sister's big dildo while pretending it was Brett's cock were now coming to use, only the real thing was a lot bigger. He started moaning, his cock was pulsing, his head was bobbing, his fingers were digging. He couldn't control himself anymore, he was in another world. "Fuck dude, your throat is so tight. Oh, god, don't stop. Fuck, dude, I'm such a fucking God! The words of self-adoration drove Sam crazy, it was so incredibly hot to hear. It was the perfect attitude that belonged to his godlike friend. Brett felt Sam almost explode from his dominance, both in word and deed, and pushed him over the edge. "Yes bitch, cum for your God. I'm so fucking hot, I'm so big, I'm so strong, I'm so muscular. Your master is so amazing. I'm a fucking Greek God. Just look at me, I'm the hottest, the strongest, the most masculine guy ever, the sexiest. It was too much, Sam went wild. He started shooting his load between Brett's legs, he was cumming without touching himself. He had never experienced anything like it. He was moaning while sucking on the huge cock, sending pleasure shivers through Brett's body. Brett felt the vibration on his cock, the sound was music to his ears. He loved being worshipped like this. "Is my dick making you cum? Is your faggot cock shooting its load without touching it, haha? You're such a little faggot for my big, hard, thick cock. I'm your God and you're my bitch. Sam couldn't reply, his throat was stuffed with cock, but he nodded, cumming even harder by hearing his words, still shooting his load. The cock in his mouth was now so hard that it felt like a long, thick, but warm rock had been stuffed down his throat. Sam kept sucking it, doing everything to make his friend feel good. The lust was overwhelming, he wanted to have it so bad. Sam couldn't believe the amount of pre cum in his mouth, his tongue was moving on the underside, his lips were sucking the skin, his nose was smelling the sweat. Sam moved his fingers deeper inside Brett's ass, the muscle was pulsating. Brett was pushing his hips forward, his balls were slapping against Sam's neck. "Oh fuck, dude, I'm gonna shoot a huge load, are you ready? Sam nodded, still moaning and bobbing his head. He was loving the feeling, the huge cock was throbbing, he could feel the veins on his tongue and in his neck. Brett pushed his hips forward and pulled his head back. "Fuck, take it. Brett's body spasmed, his balls contracted, his cock throbbed. Sam could feel the cum travelling through the huge cock and exploding inside his throat, shooting downwards towards his stomach. The hot cum was flooding his insides, the cock was shooting its load like a fire hose. It was a massive orgasm, Brett body was tensing and relaxing. "Fuck, bro, fuck, shit, take it all, fucking take it. Sam's mind was spinning, he couldn't believe the amount of sperm he was taking. It was so much and so thick. Brett kept shooting his load, his entire body was shaking. He saw his friend's stomach swelling. He needed to take it out, didn't want to hurt him, but Sam didn't let go, he kept sucking the cock, the cum was dripping from his lips. He felt he was getting filled up more and more. Brett wanted to pull back, but Sam pushed hard against his ass, wanted to swallow more. "Fuck, bro, dude, fuck. Brett gave Sam control and let him continue sucking. "You're such a fucking faggot. You want it so bad! Sam was in heaven, he was sucking his friends giant cock, he wanted to have it all. The cum was still flowing, and he swallowed it all, the taste was the best he had ever had. He could feel his stomach get fuller, the feeling was unreal, his own cock was allready dripping again. "Yeah, bro, fuck, I can't stop cumming, fuck, this is the biggest load I've ever shot. Sam was amazed, he was getting more and more addicted, he wanted it all, the feeling was too good. His big body could take a lot, but it got to the point where it had to find other ways. The cum was getting backed up in his stomach, his throat was clogged. Brett noticed the problem. "Fuck dude, don't you dare choke on my fucking huge dick, you fucking faggot. The words of dominance sent Sam into another orgasm, he was cumming again, this time not shooting his load. The cum was just leaking from his cock. His stomach was stretching, his throat was full, his balls were empty. Brett looked down at the mess. "You're a fucking faggot, you're my fucking cum slut, dude. You just unload by the feeling of my horse cock in your mouth. Brett was loving the power, he was the alpha, the biggest and the most perfect. Sam couldn't help it, the taste of the cum and the words were sending him to another dimension, his mind was cloudy, his body was weak. He didn't move his head anymore, his face was pushed against Brett's body. He was getting overloaded, the cum was filling his entire torso, searching for ways to exit his body. His stomach was expanding, the skin was stretching, his balls were swollen, the cum was dripping out of his mouth. He couldn't take anymore, his stomach was expanding so fast, the pressure was becoming unbearable, it was finding exiting holes. He could feel the cum travelling up through his urethra. He was worried about cumming, but then the moment came. "Fuck, dude, are you pissing cum? You fucking faggot, hahaha, that's so fucking hot, oh my god. You're pissing my cum! Brett was watching in awe, the sight was incredible. He couldn't believe the volume of his load and it was still coming. Sam wouldn't let go, he wanted every last drop. The load had to find more ways to escape and it did. It was leaving through his asshole, dripping onto the floor. Brett was so turned on, he couldn't believe it. It only added more to the volume of his allready inhumanly sized load. Sam was like a fountain of cum, the pressure building, the pissing cum became stronger, the stream of liquid was hitting Brett's leg. The sight was driving him wild. "Fuck, I'm so hot, oh fuck, look at who I am. Fuck.. Sam was in ecstasy, his brain was overloading, the pain was turning into pleasure, his stomach was filling up more and more. His muscles were contracting and expanding, his mind was blank. He had no control, he could feel the cum exiting his body, but it was so hard to comprehend what was happening. It was like he was shooting Brett's cum from his own dick and shitting Brett's cum out of his ass. The volume was immense, the stream was never ending. Brett couldn't believe it, the sight was so erotic. He had never seen anything like it. "Dude, this is so fucking hot, oh my god, look at you. My load is coming out of all your holes, only a fucking god can do that to you! Sam's body was shaking uncontrollably, the pissing cum was so strong, his stomach was contracting, the cum was leaving his body in a steady stream. It was like his own cum mixed with Brett's while leaving his body. The thought was insane, he couldn't think clearly, his body was overloading, the pleasure was overwhelming. The pissing cum was becoming too much, his stomach was still contracting and expanding, his balls were empty, but the cum was still leaving his body. The sight was mesmerizing,the amount was staggering, the stream was so powerful, the sound was deafening. "Fuck, dude, that's a fucking gallon of cum, dude, look at that, haha, holy shit, that's so fucking hot. Sam had lost complete control, he was in a state of pure ecstasy, he could see Brett's legs and feet were covered in cum. Finally, finally the cumflow of the massive muscle god was fading. Brett was breathing heavily, his chest was rising and falling, his heart was pounding. "That was the hottest thing I've ever seen, dude. Brett was breathing hard, his massive chest was heaving. Sam finally let the massive cock leave his throat, from the moment his nose left Brett's groin, cum poured out of it. The dick coming out was like a clown pulling a never ending handkerchief out of his mouth, the cum was dripping down. Sam was in a trance, his mind was gone. The bodies were now separated, Sam was on his knees, cum pouring out of his ass, cock, mouth and nose. Brett couldn't believe what he was seeing. The overload of cum pouring out of the body was the ultimate demonstration of superiority, the entire body was marked by the dominator. Sam could barely speak, he was exhausted. He had never felt anything like this, the pleasure was so intense. He couldn't believe the size of Brett's monster cock, it was unreal. He had never seen anything like it, it was like something out of a fantasy. He wanted to talk, but only cum came out of his mouth. Brett was looking down at him, he could see how worn out his friend was. Sam was amazed, the volume was staggering. He couldn't believe how big and potent his friend's cock was, he could only imagine how many girls would be dying to be fucked by it. "You're a fucking cum whore, dude, I can't believe you took it all. Sam was struggling to breathe, he could only nod. Brett looked on the floor, the pool of cum was surrounding them. He couldn't believe it. "Look at that, dude, hahaha, I've never seen so much cum, fuck. He couldn't believe his eyes, it was unreal. "Dude, are you allright? You're still leaking from all sides. Your abs are gone dude, you look like you're pregnant. We need to push it out dude, you can't keep that inside you. Brett lifted Sam on his feet, placed his back against his torso and wrapped his arms around his stomach. Sam couldn't do anything, he was completely spent. Brett was holding him, his giant arms were surrounding Sam's body, the feeling of his friend's huge muscles all around him, was a new turn on for Sam. Brett flexed his arms and squeezed them against the top Sam's stomach, pushing down. The force was inmense, pushing the cum out from all holes at once. The pain was so intense, Sam's eyes were rolling in the back of his head. The feeling was incredible. "Fuck dude, there's so much cum. The cum was gushing out of Sam's ass and cock. It was unbelievable. Sam could feel the cum leave his body, the pain was overwhelming, the pleasure was indescribable. His balls were contracting and his cock was shooting another load, he couldn't stop cumming. The pressure was inhuman, the cum was still coming out of his cock and ass, the force was unstoppable. Brett could feel the muscles bulge under his skin, his cock was pushing on his friends lower back, his pecs were pushing against his back, his lats were so massive, his biceps were the size of his head, his forearms were like tree trunks. The feeling was insane. Sam's eyes were closed, the cum was shooting out of him, his head was spinning, his vision was blurry. Just in time his abs returned to it's usual shape and the rest of the cum was flowing out. "Are you allright dude? Sam was exhausted, he had never felt anything like this before, his whole body was still tingling, the pain and pleasure was still there, his balls were still contracting. "Yea.. fuck.. I.. He couldn't finish his sentence, he was still trying to get his breath. "Shit dude, I didn't mean to hurt you. Brett was worried, he could see the pain in his friends face, but also the pleasure. "It's okay, I... fucking... loved it. Brett was still holding him, his hands were caressing Sam's stomach, he could feel the sweat all over his body, the cum was still dripping from his ass and cock, the smell was intoxicating. Sam's mind was racing, the pleasure was indescribable. "Did you really like it? Sam nodded, he slowly catches his breath. "That was the best fucking thing I've ever felt, it was incredible, I can't believe it. Those balls dude, how can they hold so much cum. Sam couldn't believe the feeling in his body, the pain was intense, the pleasure was beyond anything he had ever felt. His whole body was tingling, the adrenaline was rushing through his veins. The pain was fading and the pleasure was becoming stronger, his mind was spinning, the thoughts were racing. He was in a state of complete bliss, his mind was empty, the world was gone. "Fuck dude, your load shot out of me like a geyser, I've never seen anything like it. I've never seen so much cum in my life, bro, that was fucking unreal. My mouth is still full of it, you should taste it. Sam was still in a trance, the pleasure was overwhelming. "Haha, that's your way of telling me to kiss you? "Please? I want you so bad dude! "Fuck dude, your turn in such a little fag for me, don't you? Sam was nodding, the pleasure was incredible, the feeling was overwhelming. Brett turned Sam around and kissed him. His mouth was much bigger, his tongue far stronger. Sam could feel the muscles, the taste was indescribable, the smell was amazing. Brett's body was so big and strong, his muscles were so hard and defined, his pecs were so large, his biceps were the size of melons, his quads were as thick as tree trunks, his glutes were the size of watermelons, his lats were so wide, his shoulders were so broad. His arms were so big and his back was so strong, his calves were so large, his thighs were so thick. He was so big, he was so powerful, he was the strongest man Sam had ever seen. The kiss was incredible, the pleasure was indescribable. The feeling was overwhelming. "You're my master, dude. Even your tongue is dominating me. "Haha, you're such a fucking faggot for my muscled body, aren't you? You love being dominated by a superior man, don't you? "No, no, only you, the most superior man. Dude, I love how you praise yourself. It used to make me feel so jealous, but now it drives me fucking crazy, it made me shoot my load without even touching myself. "Ha, you're so gay for me. "You're my alpha, dude, you're the most dominant, most masculine man. I am totally at your mercy, sir. Please tell me one more time how fucking hot you are." Sam teased. "Haha, I'm the fucking hottest and the biggest and the most masculine man ever. I'm a fucking God dude, just look at me. Can you believe the man I am? Can you imagine what it feels like to be me? "That's so fucking hot, dude, that's the most alpha thing ever. "Ha, I know right, I'm so fucking hot and dominant, and I'm the biggest, strongest, most perfect man. No one can compare to me, no one. "Oh fuck dude, you're so fucking superior, it's just unbelievable, it's amazing, I can't believe it. "Haha, well you better believe it, because you're mine, I own you. "Yes, you do, you own me. You're my master, my owner, my god. "You're such a faggot for me, you're the perfect slave, haha. Sam could feel his cock get hard again, he was so turned on. He could feel his balls swell up, his cock was throbbing, his heart was racing. "Haha, it's making you loose your mind when I talk like that, isn't it? "Fuck yes, I can remember he first time it did, when you slept over at my place. We were hanging out at the playground with some friends. You were showing off your body, doing pull-ups on the monkey bars. You were so hot, dude, the way your arms were flexing, the way your lats were spreading. The girls were all over you, throwing themselves at you. You let them feel your arms and you grinned at me. You said I was jealous and probably wanted to touch them too. When we went to bed, I provoked you into wrestling with me so I could feel your strength and your body. I told you that you weren't that much stronger than I was, and you just threw yourself right on top of me on my bed, pinning me, holding my wrists above my head with just your left hand and you were leaning in. Your legs were crushing my sides, you felt so strong. You were looking at me with such dominance and such an arrogant grin. Your body looked so hot, your bulge was squeezing mine. But then you flexed your right bicep and bringing it down to my face, saying that's the way real muscles look like and I could never beat you. Your veins were bulging and your arm was so hard and strong, I totally lost it and started grinding my hips and moaning, begging you to let me go, but you were just grinning, you had such an air of dominance about you. You placed your elbows next to my head, squeezed your pecs together and brought them down to my face. I pretended to wriggle out of your grip, but all I wanted to do was rub my face against those huge pecs. "I bet you wanted to suck on them. "Yes, yes, I totally did. And you were all arrogant about it, saying I could never get out of your grip, and you tightened your arms and pecs around my face. It was so hard to breathe, your muscles were crushing me, your strength was insane. You were just flexing and showing off. I could see your veins bulging and your muscles flexing. And you said I was like a girl compared to you and that you should fuck me instead of wrestling me because you were far superior. You started dry humping me and I went crazy, it felt so good, your muscles crushing me. But then suddenly you let go of me, sat up straight, on my crotch, your hands behind your head, your back arched, showing off your huge lats, saying "I'm a fucking god dude" and grinning. And to top it off you grabbed your bulge and said "a god all over, haha" and squeezed. Then my dad came in, he was stunned. He stuttered and told us to be quiet and go to sleep. I ran to the bathroom and jerked off. I'm sorry mate, I don't know why I'm telling you this. I think even dad was jerking off at that moment. "What were we? Like 16? "Yes, we were. But still. "Damn dude, I thought we were just fooling around, you know, boys being boys. Brett suddenly saw a glare through the kitchen window. His little horny brother could not help but enjoy the spectacle that was unfolding. "Get your ass over here, you little fucker! Robbie walked outside, scaring the shit out of Sam. His face got all scared, he covered his dick with his hands and didn't know where to look. "Calm down Sam, we have to explain to you all what happened. Sit down. All three boys were completely naked. Brett had grabbed some beers from the fridge. They were sitting down around the table on the porch. It was time for Brett to explain everything, Sam had to know it all. Robbie was right, Sam could be part of it. It would be amazing if he was.Sam looked at Brett questioningly. His hands were still covering his crotch, uncomfortable with the situation that had been created by Robbie joining them, but also surprised that he too was naked. Sam had always liked Robbie, he was his best friend's funny little brother and had always felt Robbie might be gay. He found it remarkable that Robbie was always around whenever he and Brett were doing something physical, like playing sports or working on the farm, which Sam also liked to do. "Why are you completely naked and you do have your phone in your hand? Don't tell me you recorded us." Brett said with a stern face to his little brother. Robbie pulled one of those puppy dog faces again, something he could do like no other. Brett knew enough. "Show me! Robbie handed over his phone to Brett. Together with Sam, he watched the screen, they saw images of the most inmense sex they had just experienced. It was ridiculous to see Sam looking like a fountain of cum as the muscular behemoth's big cock disappeared into the willing victim. "We'll handle this later. First I'm going to explain what happened. I'm gonna tell everything, you're allright with that Robbie?" Brett asked, Robbie nodded. He told him about yesterday when he came home from the night out and what had happened after he had been rejected, how Robbie had been dominated. He told him about coming home early from school today to pull chains out of the walls of the barn, about the growth spurt and about him and Robbie having sex. Sam couldn't believe it, he was stunned. But also incredibly excited. He was so turned on by the story. He couldn't believe his friend had gone through all that, it was crazy. Robbie was blushing all the time, Brett couldn't believe how much Sam was into it. "Holy fuck dude, you're telling me all that shit actually happened. "Yeah mate, but the weirdest part was your dad. But don't blame him, I don't want you to freak out. "What the fuck, bro, are you shitting me, what the fuck did he do, he was acting weird all day. Brett told it all. What happened in the car on the way to school, how he'd taken him to the shop and he'd ordered the gym equipment for Brett. Sam was speechless, he couldn't believe it. His dad was acting so strange, he was a completely different person. "What the fuck dude, this is crazy, what the fuck is going on, my dad is acting all weird and now you're telling me this shit. You're telling me he's fagging your body too, dude, what the fuck, bro, holy shit. "I know, dude, it's weird, I'm sorry, I don't want you to freak out. "Freak out? Dude, fuck that, this is amazing, I've never heard anything so fucking hot, my dad is gay for your dick, dude, this is fucking hot, I'm getting turned on. "Holy shit, mate, are you serious? "Yeah, bro, I'm dead fucking serious, that's the hottest fucking thing I've ever heard, oh, fuck, dude. "You're really into that? "Fuck, man, I knew he was fagging you from the moment you slept over at our place like I said. And who could blame him, you're a fucking alpha stud, dude, and you're the best friend I've ever had, and the hottest too, and now you're telling me my dad's a fag for your cock, dude, of course I'm fucking turned on. "Haha shit bro, you're so fag for me. Sam couldn't believe what was happening. Robbie was sitting next to him, blushing and sweating the whole time. "But listen to this. When we were driving to the shop, your dad explained to me that he had caught your mum fingering herself while she was screaming my name. "What, are you fucking kidding me, bro, are you serious right now? "Dead serious, bro. "Fuck dude, and Jess has a box of pictures of you hidden in her room. So she wants you too. Fuck dude, my whole family wants you to fuck them, that's so hot. "Holy shit, bro, you knew about the pictures? "Yeah, I did. Why? Did you? "Your dad told me today. "Holy shit, bro! "You saw the pictures? Tell me you didn't jerk off to them. "I... well, yeah, I did. "Fuck, dude, hahahaha, that's fucking hilarious. "And the best part is, your dad's offering me a shitload of money to fuck your mum and your sister. "What, are you fucking kidding me, are you shitting me? "No, man, it's for real. He wants me to fuck your mum and Jess. "Holy fuck, dude, no fucking way, I can't believe it, and he's going to give you money for it, holy fuck, that's crazy. You're gonna do it, right? "Are you okay with that? I guess it's kind of hot. "Hell yeah, dude, it's fucking hot, they're gonna love it. "Yeah, but it's more about me being dominant and stuff, so they have to obey and stuff. "Fuck, dude, that's so hot, just the thought of you being dominant makes me want to cream. But promise to tell me when you are doing it. "Haha yeah, for sure. "Dude, I'm hard as a rock. "Yeah, dude, me too. "Me too. "So, are you staying the night? Sam was so excited, this was the best night of his life. He never thought this would happen, it was his dream come true. "You need to stay for tomorrow. Brett's gonna show his strength, right?" Robbie said "Oh, shit, dude, I almost forgot. "How? What do you mean? "Robbie wants me to put these muscles to use and show off tomorrow. And after that there's a party. Steve comes home and invites his friends and some chicks. I'm gonna show who's boss now, haha. "Holy shit, dude, yeah, that would be fucking awesome, holy shit, this is turning into the best weekend ever. "Yeah, no doubt, right, Robbie? "Fuck, dude, can't believe this is happening, it's unreal, so much is happening Sam had to text his dad to tell him he was staying at Brett's house. He came up with the idea of taking a picture of Brett's bicep and adding that he was staying with him. The picture would be enough to make it clear where he would be. The boys laughed their heads off. He must have been jerking off to the picture because there was no reply. "Fuck dude, you look so hot. I can't wait to feel your strength. I want to feel it all. Finally I can touch it, my god." Sam was in awe. He couldn't take his eyes of Brett, he gulped his beer down, he was so thirsty. "I want to make you feel good. Let us make you feel better than ever. Do you have some massage oil? "Oh yes, I love that. Let's give him a massage!" Robbie was all excited. They went up to their room, Sam pushed Brett's bed into the middle of the room and signaled Brett to lay down on his stomach. "Please master, lie down, we'll give you the best massage you've ever had. The best worship massage ever." Robbie was already drooling. Sam's eyes were all over Brett, he had a hard time believing what he was seeing. His friend was such a massive, muscular hunk. He could not get over his biceps, his huge, strong, thick arms, so strong and so masculine, the way the veins bulged when he flexed, it was so insane. The boys started massaging his shoulders, their fingers digging deep into the hard muscles. Brett moaned loudly. It was getting sensual. "Oh, your skin is so smooth, fuck, that is so hot. They dug deeper, the harder they dug, the louder Brett moaned. "Your caps are so round, the striations on them are savage. Even from the back the veins pop out. "Yeah, and your traps are so fucking huge, fuck, this is so hot. "Fuck, man, keep working those muscles, oh, fuck, that's so good, holy fuck. "You like it, sir? "I love it, man, keep going. "We love it too. They continued to massage the shoulders and slowly worked their way down. Brett's moans grew louder. "Oh fuck you guys, I can't believe that feels so good. "Fuck, the lower you go the better it gets. Just feel his wings Robbie, it's unreal, the fucking size. "Holy fuck dude, it's so big and ripped dude. "That's insane, you're the most ripped guy ever, and I can't believe your skin is so smooth, man, it's fucking unreal. "The way our fingers are sinking into your hard muscles, fuck, we're making you feel so good. The two friends continued. Slowly working their way down the huge back. Digging their fingers into every muscle they could reach. "The triceps, dude, feel how ripped it is, fuck, you're shredded, oh, fuck. "Holy fuck, bro, I can't believe it, I'm getting turned on, this is unreal. The horseshoe is popping so much, dude, this is crazy. The boys were mesmerised by the sheer size and hardness of Brett's muscles. "Can you believe it? You could carry a car on your back, it's so big, holy fuck, I can't believe I'm feeling my own brothers back. It's so shredded, muscles are popping all over, veins are everywhere. "Yeah, I can't believe it, mate, it's unbelievable, holy fuck, your muscles are unreal, sir, fuck. The two boys couldn't keep their hands off the muscles. Their hands slid down the huge back. "Oh fuck bro, look how tight his waist is. "That's fucking insane, dude, look how ripped the sides are. And all so vascular, I can't even touch the skin without the vascularity popping, dude, it's insane, so hot. "He's got some dimples in the back, bro. "What? "Back dimples, dude, that's where the muscles form little hollows between the muscle straps and the hips, and he's got them, dude. "Oh shit, I see them, oh fuck, he's so shredded. His whole back is shredded like hell. The guys were going crazy. The hardness of the muscles was overwhelming, they couldn't keep their hands off the perfect specimen. "Let's work our way from his feet, up his legs and end with his ass. "Yeah, I want to feel those big feet, dude, this is going to be insane, hahaha, man, this is so good, I can't wait, fuck. They went for the feet. They were so huge. The feet were much bigger than their own. They lifted his lower leg and hugged it, both licking and massaging his feet, slowly rubbing them with their faces and hands, feeling the hardness. "Oh fuck, look at the foot in my hand dude, this is insane. "Oh fuck, holy shit, his feet are fucking huge dude, I can't believe they're so fucking big. "Fuck, man, it's like a third leg, fuck, man. "I know, bro, they're so fucking big. And so beautiful. "Fuck, I don't know what is happening to me, I can't help it. "Yeah, no kidding, this is unreal, and look at his ankle, dude, it's so big and veiny, fuck, this is crazy. "I know, and his toes are so beautiful, I'm so fucking hard, fuck. "Yeah, that turns me on so much, oh, fuck. The boys were obsessed with the massive feet, their fingers rubbing the hard muscles, their mouths licking and kissing the soft soles, their tongues swirling around the toes, sucking on them, their own cocks hard as rocks. After spending time on his feet, they put his legs back down and slowly rubbed their hands up the muscular, hairy legs, starting with his calves. "Fuck, the calves are so big, holy shit, the veins, the muscles, everything is popping, it's unreal. "Yeah, man, I've never felt anything like that, his calves are insane, holy fuck, and his skin is so soft, fuck, that's insane, man. The friends continued to work the legs, they couldn't keep their hands off his calves, the huge and hard muscles, the perfect legs. "Look at his fucking thighs, they're huge, so big and hairy and hard, oh fuck, man, this is crazy. "They're insane, look at the striations, his hamstrings are popping, fuck, we've found a new addiction, fuck. "His thighs, man, I'm gonna faint, dude, they're so big, so hard, so fucking big. "They're so big, there's no room between them, he's so ripped. "Yeah, man, they're crazy, the muscles are so big, so defined, it's fucking unbelievable. "Look at his ass, it's so fucking perfect, it's so fucking huge and ripped, dude, he's fucking ripped, hahaha. "The size is crazy, it's huge, I can't believe how big it is, and so fucking muscular, his ass is so hard. "I know, man, it's unreal, I can't keep my hands off it, fuck, this is crazy. "Can't wait to feel his glutes, man. The two admirers made Brett feel so good. He had completely relaxed his muscles, letting his body get the caress it deserved. They all enjoyed it equally and it made them all extremely horny. The closer they got to his ass, the more he longed for it. He could feel his ass juices flowing, waiting for the touch to come to his hole. The lust became so great that he felt more than ever that he needed to feel something inside himself. He needed to be stimulated inside as well. He's so big and so perfect, oh fuck, man, his body is perfect, he's perfect. His cheeks are so round, so thick and firm, so fucking hard. "Oh, his ass is so big, it's so fucking huge, I wanna squeeze it so bad. They continued to work on his legs, getting closer and closer to his ass. When they finally reached the ass, the two friends were astonished. "His ass is so fucking hard, the whole thing is popping, and so big, fuck. "It's the biggest ass I've ever seen, holy fuck, this is unreal. "Look at his glutes, they're fucking huge, the striations are crazy. They couldn't believe their eyes, staring at the round ass. "Fuck, it's like his ass is made for being fucked, his hole is so tight, so perfectly smooth, and his skin is so soft, I'm going crazy, dude. " Yeah, it's unreal, it's the perfect ass, man, so fucking beautiful. "Let's open his ass cheeks. "I want to see the hole, fuck, I can't wait to feel the hole. The two friends started to squeeze the big cheeks, slowly opening the ass, revealing the little pink hole. "Fuck, dude, the hole, his hole is so perfect and so fucking tight. "His hole is so sexy, look at it, it's perfect and so smooth and hairless, it's fucking beautiful. It's like a pink rose, a perfect rose, holy shit, it's beautiful, and his cheeks are so big, I want to lick his hole, dude. "Fuck, I wanna do that too, his hole is so sexy. "'Let's eat him out. "You take the left, I'll take the right. They went for the ass. They stuck their tongues out and licked his ass, their tongues met in the middle and they licked his hole. The hole quivered and they moaned loudly. "Oh fuck, dude, his ass tastes amazing, I can't believe his hole is so soft. It's unbelievable, it's so tasty, fuck, and his hole is twitching, his hole is so alive. "Fuck, man, this is crazy, his ass is so delicious, I can't stop, fuck, I'm in heaven, this is unbelievable, his hole is so warm and sweet. The boys continued to eat the ass, they were obsessed. They had a taste for Brett's ass, their tongues licking every inch of the hole, their saliva mixing with the oil from the massage. "Damn, you two are such fags, hahaha. "Yes, we love to eat your ass, your hole is so perfect. "Hahaha, keep eating it then, make me feel good boys, use your tongue on my hole. But be careful, it's strong as fuck, hahaha. The boys really went for it, licking his rim and trying to penetrate him. "Oh fuck, he's pushing his hole against our mouths, I can feel his ass on my lips, holy shit, he's trying to push his hole through. "Oh yeah, it's unbelievable, it's like he's trying to fuck us with his ass. "I can't believe you guys are eating my ass, that's awesome, hahaha. The boys enjoyed Brett's teasing, his hole clenching and releasing. The hole was begging to be penetrated. "Let's finger him, let's see if we can finger his hole. The two friends were now focused on the hole, their index fingers rubbing against the hole, trying to push their way in, rubbing the oil on his hole. "Oh fuck, feel his ass, it's pulsing. I can't believe his hole is twitching so much, his hole is alive. "Yeah man, his hole is alive, his hole is pulsating. Let's finger him, let's put a finger in his hole. They started inserting their fingers into his hole, first the tip of the index finger, then the middle finger, they kept pushing their fingers deeper and deeper into his ass, they were so excited. The four fingers went deeper and deeper into his ass, Brett's moans were loud. Nothing had ever poked into his den before, but he longed for it now. It was needed. The massage of the fingers in his ass felt so good. "Oh fuck, guys, keep fucking my ass, it's amazing, oh fuck. "We can't believe it, we're fingering your ass, this is insane. "Oh guys, you should know I could break your fingers with my hole, I'm so strong. "Yeah, I know, you're so strong. "Fuck, that's amazing, I can't believe it. The two boys pushed their fingers deeper and deeper, exploring his hole, trying to reach his prostate. "Feel the heat, his hole is on fire, it's unbelievable, his hole is so hot and tight. "It's pulsating around our fingers, his ass is throbbing, his hole is sucking our fingers, this is crazy. It's so tight, his hole is squeezing the shit out of our fingers. "Yeah, feel that! Brett squeezed their fingers and both boys let out loud moans. "Fuck dude, we can't take it, his hole is too big, it's crushing our fingers, we've got to get them out. Brett released their fingers. "Did you feel the strength of my bum? I could snap your dicks off with one squeeze, hahaha. "Oh fuck, man, this is insane, I can't believe it, fuck, this is crazy. His hole is too big, he could crush us. Brett lifted his ass up and leaned on his knees and elbows, pushing his ass out, making it look even bigger and rounder, and his hole was completely visible. The boys sat on their knees behind him, jaws dropped and eyes wide, they were mesmerised. He spread his legs wider, opening the hole even more and making room for his huge ballsack to fall between his legs. The boys were delirious, their cocks dripping. "Yeah fags, I bet you like that, I've got the hottest ass, and you guys are obsessed with it. "Yes sir, you're amazing. Your balls are so big and heavy, and your ass is so amazing, your hole is so hot. You're the most handsome man I've ever seen, your body is insane, everything is so big, so hard, so beautiful. Sam couldn't stand it anymore, he went face down in the magnifcent ass. His nose was pressed against the ass crack and his tongue was licking his taint. Brett's moans got louder. Robbie watched as he went for it and couldn't help but press his own face into the hanging sack that was underneath of it. Sam's tongue was deep in Brett's ass, Brett was going crazy, Sam was eating his ass with a passion, his tongue was fucking his ass. Robbie grabbed the top of the sack with his right hand and started to swing it against his face, the sack was so big it hit him hard but he didn't care, the sack was full of cum and it smelled delicious, the musky smell was intoxicating. Sam pulled back his face and started fingering the hole. He used his thumb to push his little finger down and placed the other three fingers at the oily hole, he pushed the fingers in, he wiggled them around inside, trying to find the right spot. "What an ass, I can't believe it, what the hell are you made off? You're incredible. Sam was now pounding Brett's prostate, his fingers were moving fast, his wrist was twisting, trying to find the perfect position. He started fucking him faster, his fingers were moving in and out, his fingers were massaging the prostate, stretching the rim, he was trying to finger-fuck Brett. "Dude, he's taking it so easily. The hole was now so loose, his fingers were sliding in and out like it was nothing. "Fuck, I need to feel more. I need to feel like my own cock is in my ass. I need to feel how you feel when I stuff my fat cock in your ass. Robbie, get the wooden baseball bat "Fuck, you're not going to... "Oh yes, I will. Because the bed was Robbie looked at Brett, who was still being fingered by Sam, his hole was open, the pink flesh was visible. The hole was huge, the ass was huge. It looked like his ass could take anything, even the baseball bat. Since the bed was now in the middle of the room, Brett could look over the low headboard into the mirror in front of him. He saw Robbie look at him questioningly and start grinning, signalling that it had to happen. Robbie got the bat. "Holy shit, , this is insane. "Yeah, man, just push it, I'll do the rest. "Here Sam, you do it, I'm too scared, haha. Sam grabbed the baseball bat, oiled it and held the tip at the rim. It was thick, probably even thicker than Brett's cock. The boys were shaking with anticipation, their dicks were so hard, their nuts were boiling. Sam looked at the hole, the rim was stretched wide, it looked like a pink circle. Sam pushed, the hole expanded, the muscles completely relaxed. Brett was relaxed, enjoying the stretch. His muscle control was out of this world, he was completely calm, making the rim loose and flexible. "Fuck, this is crazy, his ass is stretching so easily, the muscles are relaxed. How can such huge muscles be so soft, it's insane. Sam kept pushing the tip, it was getting harder, the rim was stretching massively. It was opening up so fast. "Oh fuck, yeah, that's it, man, keep pushing, don't stop, oh fuck, holy shit, it's almost there. Sam pushed harder, the rim widened, the hole began to open. The thick part of the bat slid in so easily, the hole was amazing, it took the thick baseball bat like it was nothing. "Fuck, it's so easy, you're taking the bat like it's a tiny little cock, holy shit, this is crazy. "Yeah dude, now I can feel what it's like to be fucked by my one and only cock. Oh fuck, the thickness is awesome, keep pushing dude! "Holy shit, his hole is taking it, his ass is eating the bat. The thickest part of the bat was now inside the hole, the edge was stretched wide, the hole was gaping. It was like a snake swallowing its prey, the hole swallowing the bat. "Oh fuck, dude, I can feel it in my guts, keep pushing, man, this is amazing, oh fuck, it's going deeper, holy shit, this is amazing, it feels so good. Fuck me with it. "Your ass is unreal, look at it, your ass is huge. Sam slowly pulled the bat out and pushed it back in. He was fucking him with the bat, he was amazed. "That's crazy dude, his hole is too strong. "Just keep going man, this is fucking amazing. Sam was really going for it, his wrist was twisting, the bat was moving in all directions. The bat was so thick, it stretched his rim even more. "Fuck, man, keep doing that, fuck, it's hitting the spot, oh fuck, you're hitting my prostate. Brett was going mad, the bat was huge, his hole was wide open. "Fuck, dude, my ass is on fire, I'm so horny, keep doing it, fuck. Sam was fucking him hard with the baseball bat, his hand moving fast, the tip going in and out, the bat hitting his prostate, his ass taking the baseball bat like it was nothing. Brett's cock was leaking pre-cum, his cock was throbbing, the sheets were soaked, his balls were full. "Oh fuck, I have to show you the power of my ass. Look what I could do with your cocks. Suddenly Brett's glutes tightened, his sphincter closing around the bat, his ass becoming rock hard in an instant. "Fuck dude, it's stuck, his hole is too strong. You're holding the bat in your ass, holy shit, your ass is crazy, . Brett was laughing and squeezing his ass, Sam couldn't do anything, he was stuck, the baseball bat was stuck inside Brett's ass. Slowly they heard creaking sounds, the wood was breaking. "Oh fuck, this is crazy. His ass is destroying the bat. Sam looked at the bat, the noise was getting louder, the wood was breaking, the bat was splitting, the baseball bat was getting thinner. "FUCK, DUDE, YOU'RE BREAKING THE BAT INSIDE YOUR ASS, HOLY SHIT, THIS IS CRAZY. "Hahaha, can you believe the strength I possess? I bet it's to much for you to handle. Sam's eyes were wide open, his jaw dropped, the sight was unreal. The baseball bat was being split inside his ass, the bat was cracking and the hole was tightening. The boys were in shock, they were watching the baseball bat break in half, the end sticking out of the hole, the other part stuck inside his ass. It was of the ass was made of steel, the bat could not handle the pressure. The wood was breaking, his ass muscles were to strong, the hole was too powerful. The baseball bat was splitting in two. "Oh, fuck, dude, here it comes! With a loud snap, the baseball bat broke, the part outside his ass was in Sam's hand and Brett pushed the thick part out of his ass. Brett could see the stunned faces and rock hard cocks of his little brother and best friend in the mirror. His own cock was rock hard and lined up with his abs, dripping like hell. "I could snap your cocks off with one squeeze of my huge ass, haha they would get lost in this fucking giant hole. Fuck, I can't believe who I am. I'm fucking unstoppable! The two boys were in awe, their eyes were wide, their dicks were throbbing, their cocks were leaking, their balls were boiling. They could not believe what they had just seen, Brett's ass was too powerful, the baseball bat could not handle the size of his ass. They were speechless, they had never experienced anything like it. The image was burned into their minds. Brett turned onto his back, revealing the front of his huge body, his huge cock standing erect along his muscular abs, his foreskin completely pulled back by the hardness of his cock. It pointed to the cleavage of his pecs, which even in this position still protruded far. The boys couldn't get used to his massiveness, he was truly gigantic, his cock was huge, his chest was massive, his muscles were thick and powerful, his shoulders were broad and strong, his legs were thick and muscular. He straightened his arms next to his body. His muscles again were completely relaxed as if he didn't just squeezed the shit out of a baseball bat. His legs were stretched out and his balls were resting on his thighs. They were so big they looked like they could tear through his skin. "You guys are in awe. Now make my body shine. It will look even more definied, if that's even possible. "Yes sir. They now started at the bottom. His feet received the same massage as they had in a moment, his shins were like metal and the front of his calves were massively covered with veins that most people would never see. The thighs were so big and thick. There hands met his quads and they were incredible. The front was so thick and firm. Their hands went all over his thighs, the muscles were so defined and hard. They loved feeling his muscles and the size of them was mind blowing. His quads were like tree trunks. The oil made his veins more visible than ever. The unstretched muscle was so thick but could not hide the countless veins. The quads alone had heads thicker than the average thigh, the outer one extending far from his thigh, the inner one barely bending over his knee. And the ridges on them were as striated as they could be, the definition better than any bodybuilder's. While Robbie pushed the sack up, to uncover every part of the thighs, Sam was drooling over these giant legs. They were the most defined he had ever seen. When Robbie's hands started to run up Brett's groin, he could see a vein popping up on his left quad. Sam reached out to touch it and ran his fingers down the length of it, following the curve of his quad. They barely said anything, they were in too much awe. Brett had a massive erection, his cock was throbbing. "So shredded... muscles are everywhere. The're so rounded, the veins are so pronounced. Your body is perfect. You could squeeze the life out of a horse, it's so sick. So thick, so big. My god. When their hands met his hip, they were both mesmerised by the v-line, which was as sharp as a blade. Brett pushed his dick upwards, only by flexing it, exposing his abs. And what abs they were. They had always been the centrepiece of his body, they were perfect, they were so defined, they were so thick. Sam placed his hand on a block of granite, the muscles were so hard. And the eight-pack was so deep, the lines between the abs could have been carved in stone. They were so perfectly symmetrical. Sam could embrace just one block with the entire width of his palm and his fingers. When Robbie ran his hands up the abs, he felt like a kid on a playground, climbing on a wall with different-sized bricks, but the bricks were so hard, so rounded. He couldn't stop touching and caressing them. Their hands met at his navel and continued their journey, running up his lats, which were also incredibly defined. They were so thick, so striated. The olbliques were so ripped, they were like steel cables, so defined. They both grabbed a wing in there hands and stroked their fingers down the length of them, following the curvature. "Pff, these belong to a dragon. They found his pecs. The massive slabs of beef. Even for his size, they were enormous. His pecs were so round and big, they were like melons, every one of them. Sam couldn't help but grab them, they were so big, they were so round, they were so hard. It was like feeling a woman's breasts, only much bigger and feeling so much better. They both needed two hands to massage a breast. They put their hands under it and pushed it up, their thumbs meeting. They were in total awe, the pecs were so big and firm. Robbie let go and watched it fall back down, the weight of the muscle was incredible. Sam did the same, his hands moving in opposite directions, meeting in the middle. They both stared at the muscle as it fell back down, landing softly against the others. The pecs were not only sticking out far forward but sideways as well, his nipples were further apart than his waist. And the tops of his heavily veined breasts led the way to the underside of his chiseled shoulders. Robbie and Sam couldn't get enough, they were in total awe. They were fascinated by the pecs and kept running their hands over the muscle, their palms feeling the bumps. "Oh wow, I just can't understand how one chest can be this big. Sam was so aroused by the size of the pecs. "These are far bigger than a pair of tits. He leaned forward and started to lick the big right brown nipple. His tongue traced the areola, his mouth wrapped around the nipple, sucking and nibbling on it. Robbie did the same on the other one. Brett moaned and pushed his chest forward, his massive pecs were rising high, his nipples were pushing up against their lips. They licked and kissed his nipples. Sam was biting and pulling them. He could not stop sucking and nibbling. Brett's massive chest was so inviting. The boys were licking and kissing his huge pecs. They were like little kittens sucking on them. "You know, you could have a whole football team on your chest. Brett grinned. "Haha, maybe you're right, these babies can take some load. Robbie looked at his big brother, he looked so big, so massive. His massive chest was rising and falling with every breath. The veins were bulging, his nipples were so hard, his pecs were so big and round. The size of them was unreal. His chest was so defined, the striations were so sharp, the muscles were so thick. Robbie couldn't stop touching and stroking the huge melons. Sam was in complete awe. He saw the deep crease in the middle and followed the ridge, the pecs were so round, the striations so sharp, the skin was stretched tightly over the thick muscles. He looked at the veins on the side and the striations in the middle. It was insane. He could not get enough, the size of the pecs was so unreal, his head was spinning. Brett's eyes were closed and he was moaning. "Oh yeah, oh yeah, keep doing it. The boys kept sucking and kissing. Their lips and tongues were all over his chest. "That's so good. Brett loved the attention, his massive pecs were being worshipped by his little brother and his best friend. It felt amazing. He had a huge erection, his cock was rock hard and leaking. After a while, they moved up and were now at his neck. It was so thick and muscular. The boys could not believe how big it was. The thick cords of muscle on the side were clearly visible and they both licked it, running their tongues along the thick rope of muscle. "Haha, I could kill a man with this, the thickness of this muscle is awesome. "Fuck, your neck is like the trunk of a tree, so fucking thick and strong. His adams apple was protruding from the thick muscular neck, the lump so visible, his veins were bulging, his pulse racing. They could feel the muscles twitch, his pulse quickening. "Wow, the side of your neck is so thick and strong, the muscles are so big, the veins are so pronounced. The boys kept licking his neck. They found his stacked traps, the muscles were so round and thick, the definition so deep. "Fuck, bro, your traps are insane, the definition is so crazy, the muscles are so thick, so ripped. They kept running their tongues along the huge muscles, their hands tracing the deep crevices, massaging them. Brett flexed his traps, the muscles became harder and bigger, the veins were bulging. "Holy shit, the size of these monsters. "I could use these as a pillow. The boys were rubbing and squeezing the huge muscles, their fingers digging into the thick flesh, the definition so clear, the striations so pronounced. They were so deep, the veins were bulging. They lowered down to his delts. "Fuck, yeah, they feel so thick and strong, the definition is off the chart, so deep and striated. I didn't even know delts could have this kind of striation, they're just unbelievable. The boys kept massaging and stroking the bowling ball sized delts, their fingers tracing the striations. The veins on it were so big and thick, the muscles so pumped. "Haha, my dick could fit in the groove between the muscles, the size is just mind blowing. Brett brought his arms up to put them next to his head, revealing his armpits. "Holy fuck, these are the most incredible pits I've ever seen, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so defined, so manly. Sam could not resist, he buried his nose into the hair, the scent was so intoxicating, the pheromones were so strong. "Fuck, dude, your pits smell amazing, I can't get enough. The boy kept breathing in the intoxicating scent, the hormones were rushing through his body, his dick was rock hard, the precum dripping onto the mattress. "Dude, your pits are so fucking big, the skin is so soft, the muscles are so strong, the striations are so deep, the definition is insane, I can't stop smelling and licking your pit, it's driving me crazy. Sam was rubbing his face into the huge pit, the hair tickling his nose, the sweat making his cheeks wet, the scent filling his lungs, the hormones making his dick leak. The man was dripping with testosterone. Sam licked the sweat from his skin, the salty taste on his tongue, it was incredible. Robbie reached the relaxed arm. It had his favourite part, the bicep. The muscle he had secretly worshipped the most in all those years. It was tremendous in size, veins everywhere. "Fuck, bro, this is the biggest and roundest bicep I've ever seen, the size is off the charts, the definition is insane. I'v always loved your arms and now they're the biggest I've ever seen. I can't get enough, the size is so incredible. The boys massaged the huge bicep. They could dig their fingers in the thick muscle. The veins were bulging. "Dude, the veins are so thick, so pronounced. "Yeah, bro, they are, haha. Brett was chuckling, his bicep was pulsating. It was so big, even when relaxed. The muscle was so thick and round, the veins were so visible. "You've always been big, but fuck, this is the biggest you've ever been, your arms are so fucking massive, the muscles are so big. Both boys were massaging the hanging biceps when Brett suddenly turned them to stone with a single flex. The muscle exploded, the veins burst, the size increased, the biceps shredded. The flex moved both adoring hands from digging into the soft flesh to suddenly riding the ripped peak. "Fuuuuck. The boys were in complete shock, their mouths wide open, their eyes bulging, their dicks dripping. They couldn't believe the size of the biceps, the veins were popping out, the striations were so clear. "Oh god, your biceps are fucking insane, the definition is unreal, the veins are popping out, the striations are so deep. Fuck, dude, your arms are fucking massive, the biceps are the biggest I've ever seen. You could lift your fucking truck with these. "Haha, yeah, maybe I can, bro. Brett chuckled and the bicep deflated, the muscle shrunk and relaxed, the veins softened, the striations faded, the skin became smooth and soft again, only to inflate a second later with a new flex, the bicep going from zero to one hundred in less than a second, the muscle exploding, the veins popping, the striations ripping, the skin stretching, the striations becoming razor sharp, the bicep was now as thick as the boys' thigh. The bicep was massive. The boys were in complete awe. Their hands were shaking, their heads were spinning, their cocks were leaking. The bicep was rock hard and the skin was stretched tightly over the thick mountains. It was incredible. Robbie grabbed Brett's fist and tried to pull his arm towards him, but Brett didn't even move. Sam tried to do the same, but Brett just held his arms in place on the bed next to his head. He was just grinning while the boys tried to pull his arms, which was impossible, they could not budge the muscles, the strength was insane. "Fuck, you are so fucking strong. "Haha, you can say that again. Brett's grin was growing wider. "Fuck, dude, you're the fucking hulk, your arms are huge, the size is massive. The arms pumped up further. The veins were pulsating, the striations were deep and clear, the skin was stretched extremely tight. The biceps were so big and round, they were more like basketballs. "You look like a fucking superhero, your arms are unbelievable, the biceps are off the charts. "Yeah, superman is nothing compared to me. I bet you want to hump these bad boys, don't you? "Oh, fuck yes! Brett let them pull his arms up as he still lay on his back on the bed. He watched as the two boys rubbed their cocks against his outstretched biceps. "Yeah, hump my guns, let my biceps make you cum. Make out with my arms. Brett was watching his little brother and his best friend rubbing their cocks against his biceps, their cocks leaving a trail of precum on the massive arm, the veins popping out, the muscles pulsating, the skin stretching. The boys felt his arm all over, kissing it all, from wrist, to massive forearm. "Holy fuck, this is the biggest and most beautiful forearm I've ever seen, the veins are bulging, the striations are deep, the skin is so smooth, the muscles are so hard and big. Their cocks rubbed against the striations and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed while being stretched, the boys rubbed their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big, the precum mixing with the sweat. Their cocks rubbed against the ridges and veins, leaving a trail of pre-cum. The bicep was flexed as it was stretched, the boys rubbing their cocks against the massive veins, the veins were so big that the pre-cum mixed with the sweat. The boys humped his biceps, their hips moving, their cocks sliding up and down, their balls slapping against his skin. The muscle balls were bigger when stretched out than most men's when flexed and bent. "Yeah, dude, keep doing that, let my biceps make you cum. Cum for the gun show, come all over my guns. The boys kept humping, their cocks throbbing, their balls slapping, the biceps were flexed, the muscles were so thick and hard, the veins were pumping. The boys were so close, the pressure was building, the heat was rising. "Fuck, dude, you are such a stud, the way you're working those biceps, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum all over your guns. "Yeah, I'm a fucking stud, I'm the strongest motherfucker you've ever seen, I can pull chains out of concrete, I bet I can lift fucking cars. "Haha, oh fuck, I can't take it anymore, I'm gonna cum, I'm gonna cum, I can't hold it any longer. "I could punch through the walls of this room, the walls would be nothing, I'm so fucking strong. "Oh fuck, I'm cumming, I'm cumming, I can't hold it any longer. A huge load left Robbie's cock, the stream of cum landing on the massive arm. Sam was humping the other with all his might. "Fuck, dude, you're the strongest man I've ever seen. "Yeah I am! I'm a fucking god. Sam came, his cock pulsating, the semen shooting all over the bicep, the muscles flexing. "Oh god, yes, yes, oh fuck! Both arms were getting covered in cum, some of it landing in his massive chest. The boys kept humping, the sensation was intense, the cum was dripping off the huge biceps, the veins were still bulging, the skin was still stretched tight. "Yeah, show my biceps how grateful you are. Lick them, lick them clean, use your tongues on them. The boys did as told, the taste was salty, the skin was smooth, the veins were hard. "Oh, yeah, keep licking my biceps, get them nice and clean, get every drop. The boys kept licking, their tongues were moving all over the biceps, the taste was intoxicating, the veins were so big, the striations so deep, the definition extreme. Brett's body was now all oiled up, his muscles glistening in the light. He wanted to see it, so he stepped out of the bed and stood between the mirror and the bed. They all could not believe it. During the day the definition of his muscles became more and more visible after his growth. He was now looking bigger than he had ever before, the oil causing it to even look more ridiculous. His body was so stacked, so thick and round, the striations were clear, the veins were bulging. The muscles on his body have literally all been pulled out of him, as if they had been drawn on to him. "Fuuuck, what a fucking hunk, what a fucking beast. "Holy shit, what a stud, you're the fucking man, you're the fucking king. Brett flexed and the muscles exploded. The size was so ridiculous, the striations so clear, the veins were pumping, the definition was mind blowing. He looked like a character straight out of a comic book "What a fucking specimen, what a fucking beast, I've never seen anything like you. "Of course, you haven't, you fucking haven't, I'm a fucking god, the first and the only one, I'm the strongest and the best. Haha, this feels awesome, having you look at me with all that appreciation. "You are the master, the creator of all the men in the world, the original, the alpha, the king, the first. "Yeah, I am, and now I'm ready to be the fucking man. The boys were in awe, they were speechless. Brett's body was a wonderland. He was so jacked and cut, his body was like a sculpture. Brett was ready to dominate. The boys were mesmerised by the sight of his huge, muscled body, his muscles were glistening, the light was making the oil sparkle. "Come on, I need to feel the worship of my little brother and my best friend. Brett climbed on the bed and lay down on his back. The boys immediately started touching and feeling the massive muscles. "You're a fucking god, the first man, the most powerful. "Yeah, bro, I am, and now that you've experienced my size and strength, it's time for you to worship the last part. Brett grinned. Some of Brett's cumshots were even stronger than the normal ones. Especially when he built up the tension, he could feel them coming. And the massage from the boys did just that. It made him extremely horny, but what amazed him was that this was the case now, even after all the sex he had already had today. He realised that the explosion of the next load would be even more extreme. The only difference was that he hadn't had it since his growth this morning. What would it be like to have another one of those? How would it feel? The previous climax with Sam had been more extreme than ever, but now that he was so aroused and the discharge had been delayed until after the massage, he felt that the feeling of the next ejaculation would be unprecedented. He was so excited. His balls were filled to the brim. The build-up had taken a long time, it was going to be explosive. The boys moved their hands lower and lower, fingers tracing the V-shape down to the massive crotch. "Oh fuck dude, your dick is huge, the size is fucking ridiculous. They both wrapped all their hands around the thick shaft, four hands around the meaty pipe and still the head stuck out. The fingers couldn't meet. The cock was hard as steel, throbbing like a jackhammer. The boys aligned their rithm, Robbie's hands at the top moving up over the head, Sam's hands moving down to the base. His tennis-ball-sized balls lay on his thick thighs, heavy and full, the sack so stuffed that the balls stretched the skin. "Oh yeah, just like that, keep stroking my beautiful monster cock. Brett put his hands behind his head, he needed to see more, pushed his head up. His feet were against the headboard. He pushed them harder into it, the wood cracking, his heels sinking into it. The headboard immediately gave way under his pressure. The end of the bed on that side collapsed to the floor. Brett was now lying diagonally up, his feet on the floor and the rest of his body diagonally up, leaning against the mattress and the foot end of the bed where his shoulders and head rested. Still with his hands behind his head, he now had a beautiful view of his oiled body in the mirror. The reflection of his enormous body, the oiled, bulging muscles, the striations and veins and the rock hard cock. The boys were thrown off balance by the crash of the headboard, but immediately knelt down beside the huge pole. "Holy shit, that's a big cock. The cock of a true master. No man can call himself a man next to you. You are the one and only man, the paragon of manliness in every way. The boys pushed the cock down towards the powerful thighs and then began to lick and suck the magnificent balls. Their tongues were all over the huge sack, tasting the skin, feeling the size. Their hands were massaging the shaft, their fingers running along the length. The head was facing the mirror, Brett could see his big cock, the thick knob, the big mushroom. His balls were being worshipped by two boys who loved it, their tongues all over the balls, their hands on his thick shaft. He began to grin and the cock grew, the thickness increased, the veins pumped, the head grew, the size became more massive. He flexed his cock without flexing his actual muscles, only his cock flexed. He was flexing the muscle inside his cock. The veins became thicker, the muscles grew, the thickness increased, the skin stretched, the head of the cock became bigger and wider. The boys couldn't hold it, the force was too much and their hands lost their grip in an instant. The cock flew out of their hands and onto his abs, shots of pre-cum spurting from the cock onto his abs, pecs and face. It bounced off his abs and was in the air again. The cock looked even more extreme now. Brett continued to flex it, veins that hadn't been visible before now popping out. The glans was darker and thicker than ever, the piss slit was wide enough to fit a tongue. And it was harder than ever, the shaft even thicker. It even seemed a little longer than the usual 13 inches. The boys couldn't wait. Sam wanted to see if he could bent the cock down. He grabbed it with both hands, but the cock wouldn't budge. "Fuck, what a dick, how is it possible that it's so hard and strong? Sam tried to bend it again, but couldn't. "Dude, your dick is too strong, it's impossible to bend it, it's just too thick. Brett grasped the base with his left hand, wrapping it all the way around, his fingers also unable to meet on the other side, his thumb resting on the top. The cock was pointing up at the ceiling. He began to move his hand, his wrist turning, his elbow moving slightly. The cock moved down, he pushed the head into view of the mirror. It was now facing the mirror, the huge fat cockhead pulsating, the veins pumping. He slowly stroked his shiny, fat cock up and down, all the way to the head. The thick shaft moved, the skin stretched, the striations became visible. He let go and the cock sprang up again. The veins pulsed, the ridges deep. The boys' mouths were wide open, their cocks leaking. Brett grabbed the base of his cock and pushed it as far as he could towards his face. He closed his hand completely and tightened it as tightly as possible around the base of his cock. It caused the glans to become darker and even thicker. His whole body flexed, his muscles expanded and his veins popped. The veins in his neck became thicker, the one on the side of his forehead was pumping, his jaw clenched. The boys were staring at the monster cock, their mouths and cocks dripping, their balls tingling. Brett held the position, the strain and tension was enormous. "Look at the veins, dude, the veins in his arms, his neck, the one on his head, oh fuck, his entire body is flexing, his muscles are bulging, he looks so powerful, so fucking strong, oh fuck, that's incredible. "I know, and that cock, fuck, it's a work of art, it's beautiful. It's all veins, muscle, ridges and veins. The boys placed their hands around the shaft, while Brett was still stopping the bloodflow at it's base. "HOLY SHIT! DUDE, YOUR COCK IS TOO MASSIVE, OH FUCK! The blood was trapped in the veins, pushing them far out, the ridges became extremely prominent, the head extremely swollen, the shaft thicker than a horse's, growing to the size of a baseball bat. It was throbbing, the veins were pumping, the pre-cum was bubbling. He was holding his breath, his entire body flexed, his pecs and abs were huge and round. He kept the blood trapped, his entire body tense. His sack was pulled up a bit, the skin of his scrotum tighter, the balls more pronounced. "Oh fuck, dude, this is crazy, oh my god, that cock is insane, I'm gonna cum just looking at it. Brett couldn't stand the sight of his cock anymore, it was so big, so massive, so inviting. The head lured him out, he needed to feel it, to taste it. He needed to experience what is was like to have a cock that big in his mouth. To suck his own mighty pole. The boys saw his trance like stare, his eyes fixated on the monster cock in front of him. They understood, they got it. He wanted to feel his own cock. The boys let go and Brett pushed his cock even more towards his face. He brought his head closer, his mouth wide open, the boys were cheering him on. "Do it, dude, take that giant cock in your mouth, you deserve it, you're a fucking beast, the original alpha, the king, the god. You can do it! It was just inches away, the boys were excited to see if he could reach it. It was so close, but not quite. Brett's tongue stretched out, the tip reaching the ridge of the head. "Yes, do it, take your own cock in your mouth. His tongue reached further and further, his face came closer and closer. The boys were in awe, their dicks dripping, their bodies shaking. Brett's tongue went over the ridge and into the wide piss slit. He tongued it, his saliva dripping. "Yes, keep going, you're almost there, I can see it, the head is in your mouth, your mouth is wide open but your lips still don't touch your dick, keep going, push that fat cockhead into your mouth. Brett leaned on his right elbow, his left hand still squeezing his cock. He pushed his hips up, his legs bent and his feet on the mattress. His ass left the bed. It was all that was needed to clear the space between his eager mouth and his bulging cock. Brett's mouth was now right in front of it. His eyes scanned his cock, he had to soak it all in. He had never seen it so big, so close, so hard, so perfect. It was a masterpiece, a true testament to the power of his body. He couldn't wait any longer, his body was screaming for him to take the monster in. "Oh yes, I'm going to suck my own glorious cock! He took a deep breath and moved his head towards the cock. He could feel the thick knob filling his mouth. It was amazing, the sensation was unbelievable, the girth so overwhelming, the size so extreme. The helmet, bigger than ever, was all the way in his mouth, pushing his cheeks out. The ridge was in his mouth, his tongue running along it. It felt so good, so perfect, the taste so intense, the size so big. He closed his lips around the ridge, sucking it, tasting it. He stroked his shaft with his left hand, the boys staring in disbelief, their cocks dripping. He kept his lips around the ridge, moving his head back and forth, his tongue exploring the ridge, the skin on the edge, the ridge on the underside. He swirled his head around the head, his mouth filled with the huge girth. His eyes looked down the shaft, enjoying the taste and sight of the monster, the feel of it. The size was so overwhelming, he had no idea that it was possible for a cock to be so big, to feel so good. His own cock was his ultimate sex toy. He began to suck harder, his tongue dancing over the head, the veins on the underside. He needed to push it further into his mouth, he needed to suck it deeper. He pulled the crown back and let it fall onto his abs. He opened his mouth and put his lips around the thick knob. He pushed it inwards, his jaw stretching as the cock entered his mouth. He felt the head touch the entrance to his throat. He relaxed his throat and pushed his head further, his tongue on the underside, his lips tight around the shaft. "Oh my God, he's taking it, dude, he's sucking his own huge cock, oh fuck, this is incredible, look at him sucking his massive cock, it's so huge, I can't believe he's taking it. The cock goes down his throat, his throat stretches. He pushed his head down, the cock entering his throat, his mouth filled with his own meat. He sucked and slurped, the shaft slick with saliva. The cock was a third down his throat now, his hands on the base. He pushed the head down, exposing it in his own massive neck. "HOLY FUCK! I can't believe this! He's swallowing his own huge cock, dude, look at his throat bulge, he's sucking his own massive dick. They could see the helmet through his skin, he was swallowing it. The size was so large, it was overwhelming. He began to feel his orgasm rising. He was going to explode. But he didn't want to yet. He pulled his head up and the cock left his mouth. "Wow, that was the hottest thing I've ever seen, the king sucked his own monster cock, you are a real man. Brett's mouth was covered in saliva, the shaft was shiny, covered in his spit. His balls were tingling, the cum was ready. "I'm so fucking horny, the massage made my balls so full, and now, after the blowjob, they are ready to shoot their load. I'm ready for the next phase. I'm ready to shoot my biggest, thickest load, a load worthy of the ultimate alpha male, a load that will put all previous ones to shame, a load that will show my dominance, the sheer size and potency of my seed. A load so thick, so white, so sticky that will show you and the rest of the world that I'm the most alpha male on the planet. The boys' mouths were wide open, their breathing loud. Brett was out of this world. He acted and spoke like an Alpha King, his voice so dominant, his presence so powerful. Robbie and Sam were in a trance, their minds gone, their eyes fixed on the master and his glorious monster cock. His display of dominance made them want to submit, to bow down to him, to lick his feet. "Oh my fucking god.. what the hell is happening? My body feels so weird, the hairs are standing up, my legs feel wobbly. Robbie felt light-headed, his legs were weak. He was kneeling in front of Brett, his mouth was open, his eyes fixated on the cock. His mind was blank, he could only think about the master, the cock, the seed. His eyes were following the cock. Sam was feeling the same, his mouth was open, his gaze was empty, his hands were shaking. They both were hypnotized, they were under his spell, they were slaves to his massive cock, his mighty balls, his superior sperm. "What's happening, what's going on? Robbie was under Brett's control, completely hypnotised, his will gone, his mind and body controlled by the Alpha King. His cock was hard, his balls were ready. His mind told him to grab his dick, but his body didn't obey and just rose to his feet. His hands remained by his side, his feet firmly on the floor, his back straight, his eyes looking forward. Sam was in the same state, he could see it in his eyes. He was a slave, under his control. He was his slave, his bitch. "What's happening, my body is not responding, I'm trying to grab my dick, but I can't. Sam was also feeling it too, his body wouldn't listen. They were both hypnotized, slaves to the master, their bodies controlled by his superior mind, his immense willpower. "Holy fuck, I feel so strange, what's going on? It feels so good! Robbie could feel the pleasure building up, he could sense it. His body felt strange, he was getting hot, his balls were tingling, his cock was throbbing. His ass was vibrating, he could feel something moving in there. Brett was still lying on the broken bed, his feet back on the floor, his legs stretched out, his right hand behind his head, his left stroking his cock. He couldn't stop staring at himself in the mirror. His body was out of this world. It was so ripped, so toned, so big. The veins were so prominent, the skin so tight, the muscles so huge, the size so impressive. "This is amazing, look at me, look how big and strong I am. I'm so sexy, so fucking hot, I'm the perfect man, the ultimate alpha male. He jacked his cock slowly, the boys' cocks twitched, their bodies felt strange. Robbie couldn't control the feeling in his ass, in his body. In his trance-like state, his body moved, he went to his big brother. He had to feel it, the cock, the seed. He couldn't help but climb on top of his master. He lifted his leg over his brother's waist and was now on his knees, hovering above him, face to face with the divine male. He could feel the head of his brother's cock aligning with his hole. His cock was so hard it was leaking, his balls were full, his mind empty. "'Dude, I'm going crazy, I can't stop myself. My ass is vibrating, it feels so good. Robbie was in his trance, his mind was empty, he couldn't control his body, his movements, his actions. His hole was ready, his cock was ready. "Oh yes baby bro, that's right, take it, ride me, sit on that big cock. You want it so bad. Brett's voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. He was so sexy, his body so sexy, his cock so big and hard. Robbie lowered his body, the big cock positioned against his hole. It was slick with pre-cum. Brett bent his knees and placed his massive feet on the mattress. The bed creaked and moaned. "Oh fuck, it's so hot, I can't believe this is happening. Sam was still hypnotised, a slave to his best friend's manhood. His body made him walk to the broken side of the bed. He fell to his knees, his head inches from his master's balls. His nose was filled with his musky scent, his mind with his presence, his body with his dominance. His own cock was hard, his balls heavy. His body was ready, his mind and will gone. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going mad, I'm going crazy. Robbie lowered his body further. Brett grabbed his little brother's ass with his left hand and pulled his right arm from behind his head and grabbed his cock, his thumb resting on the head. He pulled it towards his brother's hole and placed it right at the entrance. The bed creaked loudly. Robbie lowered his ass further. "That's right baby bro, drop your ass. Take your brother's cock, feel the whole length in your tight little ass. Brett pushed his hips up and pulled his brother's ass down, his thick head penetrating his brother's ass. The rim stretched, the head popping through the tight ring. Robbie moaned, the pain mixing with the pleasure. "Fuck, that's big, I'm so horny, I have to get it in. Brett pushed his hips up and the rest of his cock entered his brother's tight hole. The cock was bigger than ever, but Robbie took it better after his hole had already been opened by this monster earlier today. Robbie couldn't believe the sensation, the size of the cock. He took it, his own brother fucking him. His cock was so hard, his balls were full, the pressure was building. It wasn't long before the cock was all the way in, the head rearranging his insides again, poking at his abs from the inside. Robbie moaned, head back, eyes closed, mouth open, tongue out. He massaged his stomach, he could feel the head moving around. "Holy fuck, this is amazing dude, oh my God, your cock is so huge, it feels so good. Brett felt amazing, his cock felt so good. He started thrusting it in and out as Sam massaged and licked his massive balls. Sam was a total slave, his cock dripping. "Fuck yeah Sammy, rub my balls, feel my cock going in and out of my baby brother. Brett grabbed his brother's hips and pulled him up, his cock almost slipping out. The head was still in, the rim stretched. Sam took the moment to lick and stroke the shaft. "Oh yes, do it Sam, rub my cock, taste my meat. Sam was a slave, his tongue on the shaft, his hand on the balls. He licked the shaft, he licked the rim, he kissed the balls. He worshipped the god, he submitted. "Take it you bitch, you're such a slave, you're so submissive. Brett pulled Robbie down again, the cock disappearing into his brother's hungry hole, his abs pushing out from the moment the head disappeared. "Yes, oh God, oh God, you're so fucking huge, oh yes, fuck me. Robbie's words made the Alpha's balls tremble, his cock even harder. "Yes master, fuck your little brother. Sam was so submissive, so obedient, he was a good bitch. Brett loved it. He was a complete Alpha, he loved being on top, he loved the control. He pulled his cock out and thrust it in, his balls hitting Sam's chin. The bed creaked loudly, Robbie's ass was stretched, his cock was rock hard, the cum boiling. "Fuck me, please fuck me, you're so sexy, your cock is so big. Oh fuck yes Brett, you are our master! Robbie was lost in lust, his mind was blank, his thoughts gone, his words spilling out, his body moving up and down. The cock was huge, the head poking into his stomach. "Yes, I'm your master, I'm the ultimate Alpha, the king of Alphas. Brett's voice was strong, his confidence and ego through the roof. He was so horny, so dominant, so alpha. "I'm the alpha king, the master, the top. He fucked his brother faster and harder, his balls slapping Sam's face. "Take it, bitch, take it. His words made Sam's cock twitch, his balls boil. "Yes master, fuck him, dominate him. Robbie's ass was getting used, his cock was still hard, his hole was sore. Brett's pre-cum was a load in on its own, his cock continued to drip all the time. "Holy fuck dude, I'm going to blow, your cock is amazing, holy shit, I'm going nuts. Brett fucked him faster and faster, the bed creaking, his cock leaking, his balls churning. "Fuck yeah, take my cock, your ass is mine, your cock is mine. Brett's words drove him wild, his balls getting ready, his ass vibrating, his cock throbbing. Sam was humping the bed as he sucked Brett's balls. The sight was insane, the size, the speed. Brett was the master, the Alpha King. "Yes, I'm the alpha king, the master, the top, the biggest cock on the planet. He fucked his brother faster and faster, the bed creaking and about to break. Robbie couldn't hold back, his cock just shot it's load without even being touched, his cum spraying everywhere, his cock shooting all over himself, the bed, his brother's body. "Oh my God Brett, my cock is shooting, your cock is so fucking good. He kept coming, the bed creaking louder and louder. "Fuck yeah baby bro, take it, feel the size of my cock, the thickness of it, the hardness. Brett was close, his balls were boiling, his cock was throbbing, his cock was leaking like crazy. Sam was next to shoot his load, the sight and sound was too much, his mind was empty, his eyes were fixed on the huge cock going in and out of the smaller boy's ass. He shot his load all over the bed, his cock unloading his cum, his balls emptying themselves, his cock squirting the cum. "Oh fuck Brett, how did you get so big, holy shit, I'm going insane. Robbie's eyes were closed, his mouth open, his tongue hanging out, his breathing fast and shallow. "Fuck yeah boys, here comes the biggest load you've ever seen, get ready to be creamed, the biggest, thickest, stickiest load is ready. Brett's balls were churning, his cock was throbbing, his cum was boiling. "Here it comes, the biggest load in the world, the most alpha seed in existence. Brett fucked so hard that the bed finally gave out. The sturdy wooden footboard collapsed just as Robbie was pushed up by the impact of his brother's fuck. As Brett went down, Robbie shot off his cock before coming down again to be fully rammed by the stallion's cock. It was the push over the edge for Brett. Immediately the first shot of cum exploded from his cock. It was a gigantic one, the force was immeasurable, the volume devastating. Robbie had just fallen back down onto the pole only to be shot up again by the sheer pressure of his master's cumshot. It was insane, Robbie shot off the pole 5 feet into the air, his head hitting the ceiling. Before Robbie could fall back down, Brett had taken over and was jerking his cock furiously. This ensured that the next shot was already delivered, pushing Robbie even higher, now his whole body was pinned against the ceiling. Brett's orgasm was the most powerful he had ever had, the cum shooting out like a cannon, the force was so great that it pinned Robbie against the ceiling, his body shaking and vibrating. Robbie was in a complete trance, his mind was gone, his body was under Brett's control, he was a complete puppet. His mind was gone, his eyes rolled up, his cock was shooting, his ass was vibrating, his body was being shot up by the force of his brother's cum cannon. His body was now flat against the ceiling, held in place by the constant stream of cum shooting from his brother's monstrous cock. Robbie couldn't speak, his whole body was covered in cum, every hole was flooded, his eyes, his nose, his ears, his mouth, his ass. He could feel the pressure of the cum, his body was shaking. He was so high off the ground, the ceiling was so high. Brett was the ultimate alpha male, a god among men, the king of kings. Sam couldn't believe what was happening, he saw the giant cock discharging rope after massive rope of cum that covered Robbie's entire body. The volume was so insane, it was like a fire hose, the ropes were huge, the smell was strong, the taste was delicious. The cum flowed freely, the power was immense. They were all overwhelmed by the volume. "OH BRETT, OH FUCK, THIS IS... OOOOH... I'M GOING TO CUM AGAIN! Sam's orgasm hit him, shooting his cum everywhere, his body shaking, his eyes glued to the spectacle. His orgasm was the most intense he had ever felt, his cock was shooting non-stop, his balls were empty. "AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, CUM FOR ME SLAVE, CUM FOR YOUR ALPHA MASTER. The words made the orgasm last even longer, Sam couldn't stop. "YES MASTER, YOU'RE MY MASTER, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT, OH FUCK. The words made him shoot another load, the cum dripping, the cock leaking, the balls emptying. The sight, the smell, the taste, the sound, the feeling, it was all too much for Brett. "AAAAAAAH, YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL! Brett bent his dick and pointed it at his friend. The cum was flying, the pressure was insane. "FUCK YEAH, TAKE THAT SAMMY, TAKE A REAL MAN'S CUM, FEEL THE POWER, FEEL THE MUSK, FEEL THE DOMINANCE! Sam was pushed back and fell to the floor from the sheer volume and strength of the cum flying from the beastly cock, the bed was flooded, the room was filled with the smell, the taste, the dominance. "OH FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YOU'RE SO ALPHA, YOU'RE SUCH AN ALPHA STUD, HOLY SHIT, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I WANT YOUR CUM! Sam was blowing his load, his body shaking, his mind gone. The bed was flooded, the sheets were soaked, the carpet was soaked. Sam couldn't move, the pressure of the cum held him in place. Brett's cum was shooting, Robbie's body was being kept in place, the ceiling was wet, the smell was intense. Brett could see himself unloading in the mirror, his cock was huge, the cum was flying. "FUCK YES, TAKE IT, TAKE IT, YOU WANT ME SO BAD, YOU'RE MY SLAVES, YOU'RE MINE, YOU BELONG TO ME. His voice was deep, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, FUCK YEAH, YOUR COCK IS SO BIG, YOUR CUM IS SO THICK AND STICKY, IT'S THE BEST CUM EVER. The words drove him mad, the pleasure was incredible. "OH FUCK YES, THE MOST POWERFUL CUM IN EXISTENCE, THE MOST POWERFUL SEED! His voice was loud, his tone dominant, his words powerful. "AAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT, TAKE IT ALL, FUCK, I'M THE ALPHA MALE, THE ULTIMATE GOD, I'M THE KING OF ALL STUDS! Brett pointed his cock at the window, the next shot went through it like a bullet and landed somewhere outside. He wanted to make sure everyone knew who the king was and continued to shatter the glass. The force was so great that the glass exploded into pieces. "AAAAAH, FUCK, YES, THIS IS IT, THIS IS WHAT I WANT, I AM THE MASTER, I AM THE KING! The next shot broke the frame and landed outside with the rest. The room was a complete mess, the bed ruined, the walls painted, the ceiling dripping, the floor flooded. "I AM THE ULTIMATE STUD, I AM THE GOD, I AM THE STUD! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, TAKE IT, FUCK, I'M CUMMING, HARDER, TAKE IT, YES, AAAAAH FUCK, I'M CUMMING, OH GOD, OOOOOH, YES, AAAAAAAH, I'M CUMMING, OH MY GOD, AAAAAAH, YES, FUCK, I'M CUMMMMIIIIIIIING!!! Brett was losing his mind, the pleasure was overwhelming, the cum was still coming. "AAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, OOOOOOOH, YES, TAKE IT, FEEL MY CUM, MY THICK ALPHA SEED, FEEL MY DOMINANCE, FEEL MY CONTROL, FEEL MY POWER, FEEL IT, TAKE IT, OOOOH YEEEEEEES! Brett's orgasm felt so intense, his voice was so deep and powerful, his mind was going crazy, the cum was still flowing, it was all over. The smell was so strong, the taste so strong. "I'M CUMMING, AAAAAH FUCK YEAH, I NEED TO TASTE MY COCK! Brett leaned forward and grabbed his own cock. He pulled it to his mouth and sucked on the head. He was drinking his own cum, the amount was immense. Sam got to his feet and crawled between Brett's legs, worshipping and massaging his cock. He licked the balls and the shaft as Bret sucked on his own helmet. "AAAAAAAAAAH, OOOOOH, I'M STILL CUMMING, TAKE IT YOU BITCH, YEAH, FEEL IT, YOU WANT IT, YOU DESERVE IT, TAKE MY COCK, TAKE IT! Brett pushed his cock into Sam's mouth and forced his friend to suck it. Sam couldn't resist, he wanted to suck it, he needed to feel its girth. The taste was the best, the smell was so strong. "FUCK YEAH, SAMMY, SUCK MY COCK, TAKE IT DOWN YOUR THROAT, YOU LITTLE BITCH, YOU'RE SUCH A SLAVE, YOU'RE SO HUNGRY, YOU'RE SO SUBMISSIVE. Brett moaned, his voice was deep, his tone deep, his words powerful. "YES MASTER, YOU ARE MY ALPHA STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I LOVE YOU, YOU ARE THE KING, YOU ARE MY MASTER. Brett's orgasm was fading, the cum was flowing less and less, his balls were getting empty. He pulled his cock out of Sam's mouth and pointed it at his friend. He squeezed his cock and a few shots hit Sam in the face. "FUCK YES, YOU'RE THE MASTER, YES, AAAAAAAAAAAH, FUCK YES, YOU'RE SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL! Brett's orgasm finally stopped and he started breathing heavily, cum was everywhere. "OH MY FUCKING GOD, HOLY FUCKING SHIT, THAT WAS THE BIGGEST ORGASM EVER, THAT WAS INSANE, THAT WAS FUCKING INSANE, YEAH, YEAH, AAAAH FUCK, OOOH MY GOD, THAT WAS FUCKING CRAZY. Robbie's body was disentangled and the boy fell to the cum covered floor. He tried to get up but was too exhausted. Instead he rolled over onto his back and looked at this brother's body, rubbing his cock. "OH BRETT, FUCK, THAT WAS THE HOTTEST THING EVER, I LOVE YOU, YOU'RE SO HOT, I LOVE YOU SO MUCH, YOU'RE SUCH A STUD, I LOVE YOUR COCK, I'M IN LOVE WITH YOU. Brett smiled at his brother and licked his lips. "I love you too, baby brother. Sam was on his knees, staring at the huge cock, watching it slowly soften. He couldn't believe the size, the hardness, the thickness, the girth, the length, the veins, the cum, the head. It was so hot. He couldn't stop staring. "OH, THIS IS THE MOST FUCKING BEAUTIFUL THING I'VE EVER SEEN, OH MY FUCK, IT'S SO FUCKING HOT, IT'S SO FUCKING BEAUTIFUL, IT'S SO FUCKING PERFECT. Sam was still in awe of its size and shape. "I can't stop looking, I can't look away. Sam couldn't help himself, he had to taste the cock again, he needed it, he craved it, he desired it, he wanted it. Robbie managed to crawl over to his brother and join Sam, the two of them licking and kissing the shaft, their tongues and mouths working together. "THIS IS SO HOT, THIS IS SO HOT. They both made love, sucking and kissing the shaft, their lips and tongues working together. They were kissing each other and kissing the cock. "Oh fuck, you are both such good faggots. The boys were so excited they couldn't stop touching and kissing the giant cock. They couldn't stop worshipping the massive member, the alpha meat, the kingly member. They were both so turned on, they were both so horny. "FUCK, I JUST WANT TO TOUCH YOU, I WANT TO FEEL YOU, I WANT TO BE WITH YOU, I WANT TO LOVE YOU, I WANT TO MAKE LOVE TO YOU, I WANT TO HAVE YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOU INSIDE ME, I WANT TO FEEL YOUR CUM. The three of them were in a frenzy, the lust and desire was overwhelming, the sexual tension was high. "I know baby bro, and you will. We're going to have so much fun, I can't wait. Brett put his left arm around his brother's shoulder and kissed him. Sam needed to feel the same, so he leaned into Brett's right side. Brett pulled him close, wrapped his right arm around his waist and kissed him too. Both boys pressed themselves tightly against their master's body, wanting to feel him, wanting to touch him, wanting to be with him, wanting to have him. They were both so horny and eager. "God, you two are so desperate for me. But you're lucky, you are both my personal fags, the best slaves anyone could ever ask for. And I will never let you go, you will always be mine. Both boys moaned and looked into each other's eyes, the lust building, the desire rising, the want and need growing. They needed to express their gratitude. Their mouths went to Brett's neck, kissing, licking, nibbling, sucking, biting. They were both so thirsty for their master's juices. "Oh fuck, yeah, that feels so good, oh shit. Brett moaned as the two boys worked their way down his neck. The kissing and licking became more passionate, their tongues and lips exploring his square jaw, his thick chin, his soft cheeks and finally his beautiful full lips. Their tongues danced together, the taste was amazing, the kiss was intense. "Oh fuck, that's so hot. Brett could feel their hands exploring his entire body. Their lips and tongues were all over him, their hands caressing his pecs, their fingers stroking his abs, their nails digging into his hips. Their bodies were grinding against his, the friction was delicious, the sensation intoxicating. Their moans were muffled by their lips. Their tongues danced with his, their lips locked on his, their teeth scraping his. Their bodies rubbed against his, their cocks rubbed against his. The three of them moved in perfect sync, their bodies responding to each other. Brett was thrilled to see his little brother and his best friend honouring him, the two of them working together to please him. It was the ultimate show of respect after the greatest fuck of their lives. PART 10 - Strength show While Sam and Robbie fell asleep right after fucking, Brett couldn't sleep. His mind was racing and his body was buzzing. He decided to clean up the room and put the boys in Robbie's bed. He cleaned his own bed with a towel, pushed it back against the wall and lay down. His eyes were closed and his breathing slowed. He could feel the warm breeze from the broken window on his body. His mind was calm, his thoughts clear. He thought about the night and smiled. This was what he wanted, he wanted to be a master, he wanted to have power over others. And he had it, he had proven himself. He could not be prouder of his achievement. He drifted off to sleep. Brett's eyes opened and he saw the sun coming through the hole in the wall where the window used to be. The morning rays illuminated the room, giving the air a slight orange tint. The heat of the sun felt wonderful on his bare skin. He looked down at his chest and admired the muscular perfection, the broad shoulders, the broad chest, the chiseled abs. The muscles weren't bulky, they were lean and strong. He flexed his arms and felt his biceps and triceps flex, his deltoids and traps tighten. "God, I love my body. Brett stretched his arms above his head and yawned. He felt great, refreshed and relaxed. He could not remember ever sleeping so well. He looked down at his crotch and admired the beautiful, huge, flaccid, thick penis. It hung limply over his massive balls, a bit of foreskin still covering the tip. He smiled, it was such a sexy sight, such a manly sight, such an impressive sight. He looked over at the window and the shattered glass and remembered how he shot his cum through the window, the feeling of his cock releasing its powerful load and the feeling of being the dominant, the king, the alpha. The feeling was extraordinary. He looked at his phone and checked the time. It was 9.15am. The night's rest had done his body good and he was ready to get moving. He decided to make breakfast and got out of his broken bed. He could not help but smile as he saw Sam and Robbie sleeping soundly in Robbie's bed. Robbie's back was turned to him, his gaping hole exposed, the shape of Brett's monster cock still visible. He thought about how he had fucked his little brother's asshole, the force of his cumshots shooting him into the air and onto the ceiling, his cum covering him completely. He walked over to the broken window to see where his cum shots had landed. He laughed when he saw the huge white puddles and the trail of cum leading to the front door beneath the window. It looked like someone had dumped a gallon of milk or something. Brett grinned and could not help but think of his cock and his cum and the way he had controlled his own pleasure, the way he had shot his seed, the way he had dominated and taken complete control. It was the ultimate form of masculinity, the ultimate expression of his power. It was pure dominance and it was astonishing. Brett felt extremely virile, he felt invincible. He had proved himself, he had shown his dominance, he had shown his might. His body was in top shape, his muscles were well defined, his physique was perfect. He had a huge cock, he had big balls and a massive load. He was a stallion and felt an adrenaline rush, his body was primed and ready. Sam and Robbie were in for a very exciting day. "Fuck, I'm so damn ready. Brett's mind was racing. He had to show off, he had to prove his strength, his masculinity. He went into his bathroom and stared at himself in the mirror. He couldn't stop smiling. He looked so good, so healthy, so strong. "Eu.. yeah.., I look so damn hot." He whispered to himself. He was so broad, the bathroom mirror couldn't contain his wide shoulders and large chest, his abs sculpted, his biceps and triceps bulging, his thighs thick and beefy. He got dressed, choosing a pair of short, ripped jeans that hugged his thighs tightly and revealed them through a few rips. The white wife beater wasn't too tight, leaving his arms and shoulders bare. His hair already had the perfect 'out of bed' look. After putting on a pair of sturdy dark brown leather combat boots, he went downstairs. After he had made breakfast, Sam and Robbie came into the kitchen. They were fully dressed and sat down at the table. They started talking about the incredible sex they had last night, Robbie was sore from it. Sam was drooling all over Brett, but they all decided not to act on it at the moment. They were all in anticipation of Brett's show of strength. Brett ate his food, a huge pile of bacon, sausage and scrambled eggs, along with a large glass of orange juice and a glass of milk. The breakfast was huge and his body would use it to fuel itself. The protein was important, especially the bacon. It was a key ingredient for building muscle and his body needed a lot of it. When they were finished, the three boys left the house and headed out to the farm. Brett had an idea that would showcase their power, but first they had to feed the livestock. This was done quickly. The boys now stood in the barn where the hay bales were stacked. They all had a slight pump from feeding the animals. "Remember when I called you on Thursday and curled a bale? Do you wanna see me do it now?" He asked Sam. "I saw you do it through the window," Robbie said shyly. "Haha, you shot your load right there, didn't you?" Robbie blushed. "It was so hot!" Sam said with a grin. "I blew a load too, as soon as you hung up." Brett grinned, knowing full well that Sam had shot his load. "Well, no shooting yet, but I'm gonna make you wish you could." Brett grabbed a bale by it's rope with his right hand. He stretched his arm down, his arm tensed, the muscles contracting, the triceps bulging, the forearm muscles tightening, the veins starting to pop. He slowly curled the bale upwards, the boys standing in front of him, watching him. "Fuck, your arm is so big." Sam said. Brett's eyes fell on his right bicep, seeing the muscles swell, the skin stretch. This was just a warm-up, making his muscles grow and get ready for the real thing. "Fuck, that's so hot." Robbie said as he watched his big brother's arm flex. "Grab one yourself and see if you can lift it," Brett said, not taking his eyes off his own arm. Sam and Robbie both grabbed a bale and held it with both hands, their arms straining. Sam couldn't do it with one arm, but managed to curl it a few times with both arms. Robbie couldn't curl it at all, while Brett just stood there, casually curling it up and down with his right arm, not taking his eyes off his own biceps. "Holy shit, this is heavy!" Sam said, breathing heavily. "Can you imagine how strong I am? I can do this all day and not break a sweat." Brett put the bale down. He needed more. He needed to show off more. He needed to assert his dominance further. He needed to make the boys want him more, if that was even possible. They had to feel the power he possessed. He grabbed a large length of rope, handed one end to the boys and walked ten feet away. The other end was in his right fist. "Let's have a little tug of war. You can pull with everything you've got, use your body weight. I will only use my right arm. Brett smiled, he was going to make the boys submit. He stood completely relaxed, legs apart, chest out, right fist holding the rope. The boys put their shoulders against the rope and began to pull. Brett didn't move, didn't even seem to notice. They put all their weight into the rope. It was like pulling on a wall. Brett's outstretched arm was pumping harder and harder. Veins bulged in his neck, in his temples, in his forearm. Brett could see the boys straining, their muscles rippling and their faces flushed. The rope was tense, the muscles in the boys' shoulders and arms flexed and strained. Sam had a good looking muscular body. His muscles became more pronounced as his torso was forced into a backward curve, his biceps bulging. But he couldn't even compete with Brett's right arm. "Oh yes, now you can feel my strength! Brett's whole body was tense, his eyes fixed on his arm. The boys were pulling with all their might, their veins popping, their muscles burning, their legs shaking. "Look at my arm, it's insane. The boys looked at it as they pulled. Brett raised his forearm a little and flexed his biceps. His massive arm was so thick, so round. The muscle was perfectly defined. The boys were sweating, the muscles in their faces clenched, their teeth gritted, their legs shaking, their cocks hard. The veins were extremely protruding, bulging, pushing through the skin. Slowly he raised his fist. Bit by bit he forced the boys to come towards him, their eyes fixed on his arm. "This is so fucking hot. I love being the strongest. His forearm got higher with each little pull, his bicep getting rounder, fuller. The boys were shaking, their veins pulsating, their eyes wide. The rope cut into their shoulders. They had no chance. They tried to fight back, but they couldn't. The giant arm was too dominant. They couldn't stop the rope from being pulled slowly and steadily towards Brett. He was the unstoppable force. He was the dominant animal. He brought the boys closer and closer, forcing them to bend down further and further, their legs trembling, their eyes watering. He flexed his biceps harder and faster. The boys couldn't take their eyes off the enormous mass, the huge curve, the thick veins. "You can't take your eyes off it, can you? You can't believe how strong I am." His biceps pulsed, his forearm tensed. His arm was an explosion of thick veins all over the place, it was ridiculous. He flexed, his blood pumping, his heart pounding. The boys were sweating, their legs shaking. Their eyes were fixed on the big arm, the huge bicep, the bursting veins. With a loud roar he gave his arm the final flex and his bicep became huge, round, solid, hard as steel. The boys lost their footing and were thrown forward by the force of the thrust, landing face first on the ground, right in front of their master. "Hahaha, yes, kneel before your master. He looked down at them, their faces red, their eyes watering. He held his right hand, holding the rope, behind his head. The bicep throbbed, the veins pulsed. The boys couldn't take their eyes off it. "How can something be so big, so thick, so powerful? Can you believe how strong I am?" They couldn't stop looking, they couldn't look away. "I bet I'm stronger than a bull, fuck! In fact, let's put it to the test." He walked outside and dropped the rope. The boys followed him and looked at the bull standing behind the steel fence. It was a powerful animal, an example of strength in a living creature, a true alpha beast. It had large and defined muscles, a big and sturdy head, and piercing, angry eyes. The horns made it even more dangerous. Robbie compared it to his own brother. It was incredible. Brett's muscles looked stronger, more defined, more veined, more dominant. His neck was just as broad, but there was no fat around it. The bull had massive balls, but Brett’s where probably bigger. Brett made a run for it, easily jumping over the five foot fence. The bull was in a primal state of aggression, it was a very powerful and dangerous creature, but Brett had no fear, only lust. He was in a state of total superiority. He needed to show it and he had the perfect opportunity. He was going to fight the strongest, the most dominant animal. Normally the bull would have gone on the offensive, but now it seemed to take the enemy into account. As if it were assessing its chances, as if it knew it could not just charge wildly. But it was angry, it was fierce, it had to defend itself. The bull stood firm, looking ready to attack. Brett stared back at the bull, a cocky grin on his face. The bull took a cautious step forward, lowering his head and preparing to charge. "Come on." Brett said, waving the bull towards him. The bull took a step forward, its hooves sinking into the ground, it snorted and shook its head. "That's it, come on, charge me. Come at me, you fucker!" The bull snorted and shook its head, its body tensed, it pawed at the ground, preparing to charge. Sam and Robbie watched. They could feel the tension, they could feel the bull preparing to charge, and they could feel the calmness of Brett. They had never seen a man like him. The bull was ready to charge, his muscles tensed, he began to run towards Brett, his hooves pounding the ground. Brett stood still, watching the bull approach, standing his ground. The bull ran faster and faster, the ground shook, it lowered its head, its horn pointed forward, its nostrils flared. The bull kept his eyes on Brett. Its powerful legs and hooves thundered over the ground. It came closer and closer, roaring and charging. "YEAH, YEAH, YEAH, COME ON, BITCH!" Brett had put his feet firmly on the ground and tensed his whole body. Veins popped everywhere, his clothes pulled tighter around his body. He was a giant, a massive wall of muscle. He stood his ground, his muscles flexed. The bull was almost upon him, its mouth foaming, its eyes filled with rage. Brett's abs were now visible through the fabric, each block popping forward like two rows of bricks. His pecs were tight, his arms were outstretched alongside his body, tense and slightly bent. His forearms were solid, the veins throbbing, his thighs were thick, the tendons stretched. Brett's entire body was tensed, his muscles contracted, the blood pumped, his heart raced, the adrenalin rushed through his veins. The moment of impact was approaching, the bull was ferocious and coming towards its prey at full speed. It had never been stopped by anything and was not about to let a mere human stop it now. Brett was waiting, watching the bull coming closer and closer. The bull's hooves pounded the ground, his nostrils flared, his eyes were full of rage. Brett didn't flinch, he just stared at the beast with a smile on his face. He felt his cock swell and harden. He felt the adrenaline rush, he felt his blood pump. The bull threw its head down and was ready to run down its opponent. A normal man would hardly survive such an attack, but Brett was confident. The broad horns would not hit his body; his waist was too tight for that. But the head alone would make a tremendous impact, the full weight of the big bull leaning in. "Brett, you can't! Move away! Sam and Robbie had no idea if Brett would survive this. They watched him closely. And then it came. The moment of impact. With a loud crash, the bull's head slammed into the man's abs. It was a hard and fast impact. Brett had expected it and didn't even budge. The bull had put its entire body behind the attack, and all its momentum had been stopped in an instant. It's rear was thrown in the air. It was like the bull had just slammed into a brick wall. "That's it, fucking bitch! The bull staggered, shook its head and looked at Brett with surprise and confusion. He looked around, dazed, trying to find his bearings. Brett looked at his stomach, seeing his abs bulge forward, the fabric straining against the massive muscles. "Holy fuck, you're a big fucker, but not as big as me. The bull snorted, its legs shook, it couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett smiled, his arms still outstretched, acting if nothing had happened. He saw the overwhelmed bull shrugging in front of him as it walked away from Brett, getting ready for a second attack. The scene repeated itself, the bull preparing to strike his prey. Brett was still standing as the bull picked up speed and ran towards the muscle-bound teen. This time Brett moved too, running towards the bull with incredible speed and agility. The top athlete pushed his right shoulder forward as he ran, like a footballer protecting the ball. The impact was swift and his opponent had no chance of weathering the storm. Brett threw the bull into the air as if he had knocked over a 2 year old child, it was madness. The bull let out a loud scream and fell a few yards away. Brett had softened the moment of impact, even holding back a little so the beast would not break everything. The quarterback showed yet again that he would be the top player at any position, inhuman to make a bull look like that. "Oh my fucking God", Sam was stunned. "How can anyone stop him? It's impossible", he thought. Brett walked towards the defeated power beast, grabbed the big horns with his thick claws, after which the bull immediately began to resist again. It tried with all its might to attack and get out of the musclegod's grip, but to no avail. Brett let the bull have his way for a while and could not hold back his laughter until he had had enough. He stepped in towards the beast and started putting pressure on the thick horns. The bull could no longer move its head, the hugely muscled arms were too much. Robbie and Sam were in disbelief. How could a man be so strong. Stronger than a bull. Brett put more pressure on the horns, pressing his thick fists together. "Let me break these things, the ultimate proof that I am the dominant one. Brett knew this would not hurt the bull much, as it has the same effect as breaking a nail on a human. He had to crush them with his hands, and he could. The bull tried desperately to break free, but it was impossible. "This is fucking insane. Look at me! Look at my power! The veins on his temples popped forward, the muscles in his neck were thick and pulsating. Brett's arms were huge, his biceps were so big. He had the bull exactly where he wanted it, and now he would finish him off. "You wanna see me break your horns, do you? Huh, I'm going to fucking destroy you. Brett pushed the bull's head forward and put more pressure on his horns. His massive arms strained, his forearms bulged, his biceps swelled, his triceps popped, his shoulders flexed. He pushed harder and harder, his body shaking, his muscles burning. He clenched his jaw and closed his eyes. "Fuck, yeah! Take it! The bull was panicking, he could not break free. Brett's body shook, his muscles were so tense, his veins popped forward. Brett could feel the horns bending. He could feel them giving way. He was unstoppable. The horns cracked and snapped in half under the enormous pressure, and Brett roared loudly, his voice booming through the field. The bull's head fell forward. Brett took a step back and released the broken horns from his hands. "Hahaha, take a look at this shit!" Brett roared with two half horns in his hands. The bull was bewildered, shook its head and snorted in confusion. Brett put his left hand on the bull's snout and lifted it up and flexed his right arm. "Do you see the size of that thing? Do you feel the power?" He said to the bull, as if it would understand what he was saying. He could see the bull looking at him, its eyes full of fear. He looked straight into its eyes. He let go of the bull and flexed his arms next to each other. "Look at those things, I could break any skull with those." Brett leapt on top of the animal, pressing his thick thighs against its waist. The bull groaned from the inhuman pressure. Brett dropped to his left, his right calf locked around the animal's torso. As he allowed himself to fall, the force in his calf caused the bull to fall to the ground with him. The animal fell onto Brett's left thigh, his right thigh trapping the animal's torso between his powerful legs. The bull was stuck in a scissors hold between Brett's meaty legs. Brett squeezed his thighs together and put his hands behind his head, flexing his washboard abs. His pecs bulged, his abs were rock hard and his biceps popped out next to his head as the bull was squeezed between his gigantic tree trunk legs. He tensed and squeezed his bulging quads closer and closer together, the bull's torso pressed deeper between his thighs as the beast growled. Brett had the strength to leave the beast lifeless, but that was not his plan. He relaxed his legs and pulled his left leg out from under the animal. As the beast remained defeated on the ground, Brett stood up, walked around the bull until he stood in front of its exposed belly. He placed his hands under the belly and slowly raised the animal. Sam and Robbie could not believe what they were seeing. The incredible show of strength against this primitive power beast was the ultimate demonstration of his status as top of the foodchain, the absolute alpha. To confirm that status, Brett lifted the animal higher and higher in his arms until he had his arms fully extended upwards. The bull hung helplessly above his head, its legs whirling down defeated. Brett's legs were spread slightly, as were his arms supporting the animal. Every muscle in his body popped, veins were visible everywhere, even through the fabric of his clothes. He looked like a god. A teenage muscle god. "Hahaha! Do you see this, huh?" Brett shook the beast, he could do whatever he wanted with it. The bull was helpless, completely powerless. It didn't even resist anymore. It was too exhausted, it had no more strength left. It was over, it had lost. He dropped the bull, which crashed to the ground with a loud bang. The bull lay motionless on the ground, its muscles tense. It had given its all, it had tried with all its might. But the result was inevitable, its fate was sealed. Brett left the beast to recover and jumped over the fence. "I'm so big... and so fucking strong. I could have crushed that thing if I wanted to. I could have done anything to it. I could have snapped its neck, I could have ripped its head off, I could have strangled it. It's lucky I'm not like that. I'm not a monster, not an beast. I'm an Alpha." Sam and Robbie were shocked. They couldn't believe what had just happened. Brett was more than just a man, he was a superman. He was an example of pure, raw strength. He was unstoppable, a true powerhouse, a dominant animal. "All right, we have work to do. I need your help. They walked over to his pick-up truck. The right rear tyre was flat and needed to be replaced. "I'm going to lift the back of the truck so you can take the flat tyre off. "Really?" "Yeah, you'll see." Sam and Robbie watched in awe as Brett walked around the car. "Stand here and watch," he told the boys. He took a deep breath and bent his knees slightly. His hands gripped the underside of the rear bumper, his arms fully extended. The boys were standing to his right. Brett's arms tightened, his muscles contracted, his triceps swelled. The muscles in his back bulged, the muscles in his shoulders expanded, his pecs swelled. His body started to shake. The boys were amazed. "Holy shit, you're doing it." Sam said in disbelief. Brett gritted his teeth and lifted the back of the truck off the ground. His neck flexed furiously, his jaw clenched. His thighs were straining in the short jeans, his calves were rock hard, his forearms and biceps rippled, the veins bulging. The striations in his shoulders and back were prominent. "Oh fuck." Robbie moaned, his shorts bulging. He started to stretch his legs, making the car go higher. His pecs were straining against the fabric of his wife beater. The straps on his shoulders were raised up on his traps and pushed out on his delts. "Shit, oh God. Sam groaned. His body was shaking and sweating. His biceps strained, his muscles tensed. He kept lifting the car, slowly lifting it off the ground, the back end slowly tilting upwards. Finally he was standing upright. "Oh God." Robbie groaned. Brett was holding the back of the truck, keeping it in the air. His thighs were shaking, his biceps were flexed. "Fuck yeah, look at it!" He said with a grin. His eyes roamed his body, watching his muscles. "Look at my guns." The boys were drooling. "Oh my God, you're amazing." "You have no idea how strong I am." He looked at his arms, his eyes following the thick, strong veins. His arms were trembling, his thighs were vibrating. He held the car for a while, his whole body shaking, his muscles bulging, his veins protruding. His body glistened with sweat. He felt the urge to curl up the back of the car. He stepped closer and slowly tried to bend his elbows, pushing his fists higher. "I need to curl it," he grunted. His eyes were on his arms, his triceps bulging and contracting. The veins were straining, his pecs were bulging, his abs were flexing. "God, that's so hot." Sam breathed. He was sweating like crazy. The muscles in his arms and shoulders were shaking. The veins in his forearms and biceps were popping, the cords pulsating, his muscles tensed. From the side his arms looked like a bunch of cables and the size was just ridiculous. His body was shaking and sweating. He was pushing his body to the limit. "You're so fucking strong, I can't believe you can do that." Sam said. Robbie was silent, he just stood there staring. His dick was tenting his shorts. "Just a bit more," Brett grunted, his voice strained. His fists got higher, his biceps rounder, the back of the car went up higher. "Fuuuuuuuck." Sam groaned. "You're so fucking strong. Brett could hear Sam moaning, it stimulated him even more. "Oh God, I can't take it anymore." Robbie said, his shorts bulging. "You can do it." Sam said, his voice filled with lust. Brett had his eyes on his arms, watching the muscles swell. The straps of his wife beater were stretched in every direction. The shirt was riding up at the hem, exposing the bottom row of his abs. The denim shorts were stretched tight around his thighs, his crotch was bulging and his legs were shaking. His face was tense and sweaty. "So big.. so strong," Brett groaned. He was still working out, his muscles bulging, his forearms and biceps throbbing. His pecs and abs were straining against the wife beater, his back and traps against the straps. His fists were only inches from his chest. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned. "I can't take it anymore," he panted. "Come on Brett, just a little bit more," Sam pleaded. Brett's eyes were still on his arms, watching the muscles. "Yeah, I got this," he groaned. He was almost there. The back of the car was so close. "Fuuuuuuuck," Brett screamed. His biceps flexed and his triceps ballooned. "Yeah, yeah, yeah," Sam panted. At last his arms were bent up to his chest, his fists touching his pecs, the back of the truck hovering above the ground. "You're so strong, I can't believe it." Sam groaned. The biceps looked bigger than ever, the size was extreme. "I need more! I need to curl it." He started to bring his fists down, the back end slowly lowering, the weight becoming more and more apparent. "Oh my God." Robbie moaned, his eyes wide open. Brett's body was shaking, his legs trembling. He brought his fists down further, the car getting lower and lower. It was the ultimate display of muscle control. "Fuuuuck," Sam moaned. As the car lowered, Brett's arms were stretched further down, all done by impacible balans. The veins of steel were everywhere, from the base of his neck to the tips of his fingers. He lowered his arms until they were fully stretched down. "I'm so strong," Brett grunted. His eyes were fixed on his arms, his biceps were huge. The insides of his elbows were completely filled with massive veins, the thickest bigger than a finger, just like the one on his biceps. His forearms and hands were bulging, his wrists were swollen. The tendons and striations were prominent. The fabric of the wife beater was straining, the threads stretching, his chest was flexed, his nipples pointing straight down. His face looked angelic, some hair hanging over his sweaty forehead, his eyes bright, his tongue now sliding over his lips. "Look at the size of me, I'm so fucking big." He started to curl the car up again. His biceps rose, the veins straining. "Holy shit." Robbie gasped. The back of the car was slowly rising. It should have been getting harder for him to lift it, but instead it seemed to only be getting easier. "How the fuck." Sam groaned. It looked like the car was getting lighter, but of course it wasn't. Brett was only getting stronger, his body working harder and harder, his muscles contracting more and more. He kept curling the car higher and higher, his biceps contracting more and more. By the time he had curled it all the way up, his arms looked insane. "Look at the size of them," Brett said, fascinated. And Robbie did. He stared at his arms. His elbows were wide and strong, the veins in them throbbing like steel. The muscle mass in his biceps was enormous, the skin so tight that it looked as if it couldn't contain the muscles underneath it. His biceps were something out of a comic book, mountains of muscle with a crazy amount of veins. They were the size of footballs with bowling ball sized shoulders on top, only heavily striated and vascular. The forearms were bigger than most men's biceps, the wrists thicker than most people's ankles. Robbie scanned the entire body of his big brother. His sturdy boots were massive, the ankles pushing the leather far apart. His calves were overdeveloped, the tendons thick and prominent, the skin toned, the muscles rock hard and angular. Brett's thighs were enormous, the denim shorts clenching around them. The heads of his quads stuck out far, the inner ones almost covering his massive knees, veins crisscrossing them all. His ass stuck out backwards, the denim tight around his buttocks. The round butt was the hottest one can possibly imagine. Strong enough to break a baseball bat. The wife beater crept up, the bottom row of his abs still exposed, the treasure trail running down into his shorts. The fabric clung to his body like a second skin, each block of abs clearly outlined. His pecs were sticking out inches, the shirt tight around the massive slabs of meat. The straps were straining on his traps, getting smaller by the second. His neck looked like it was carved out of marble, veins and muscles protruding from every side. And his face... his face... "Oh God, his face..." Robbie was entranced by the beauty of it. His jaw was wide, his cheekbones high and sharp, his lips full and wet. His nose was strong, his forehead broad. His eyebrows were thick and macho. His eyes... his eyes... Robbie would have given his life just to look into them, to let them look into his soul. The impossible ocean-green colour, the long dark lashes, the dark rings around the iris, the deep black pupil in the centre, the perfect white. You couldn't help but fall into his eyes, you wanted to swim in them, to lose yourself in them. His face was so masculine, yet so tenderly beautiful. His skin was so soft, so perfect, so smooth. The beautiful dark hair fell across his forehead, the long, full waves framing the perfect face. And if that wasn't enough to underline his masculinity, there was his horse-sized cock. That alone would be pure machismo. When hard, it was a whopping 13 inches of prime meat sticking out in front of him, a cock as big as a human forearm, a cock so thick and hard that the veins looked like they were about to burst, a cock with a mushroom head big enough to cover the entire palm of your hand, a cock so big and veined that it was the most manly cock you could ever imagine. And to have it attached to such a godlike body was too much. The bulge in his jeans was clearly visible. How could it be contained? "You can't stop slobbering all over me, can you bitches? Robbie awoke from his translike state to find that he was literally drooling. He looked to his right and saw Sam in the exact same state. "Oh my god.. " Sam mumbled, his eyes glued to his friend's body. Brett grinned. "You're drooling, bitch." Sam quickly wiped the drool off his mouth. "Fuck, you're so sexy." Brett had to take this further, he wasn't finished yet. He began to change the position of his hands. He slowly turned his hands around, palms up, thumbs up, fingers on the outside of the bumper. He could see his forearm muscles and the veins in his wrists pulsing. His biceps tensed and flexed. His hands went up and the bumper came with them, his fingers pointing to the sky. The muscles in his arms were flexing. His face was focused on his hands, his eyes moving along the huge veins, his lips parted slightly, his tongue moving over them. The bumper was now pointing upwards, his arms stretched upwards. "Ooh yes.. So strong." Brett was enthralled by his own intimidating muscularity, in awe of his own strength. His arms stretched even further, his biceps flexing, his traps and lats straining. Robbie and Sam could feel the power emanating from their master. To be in his presence was intoxicating, to feel the power radiating from his body was overwhelming. He was a being of pure power, a god among men. The two boys could feel the electricity in the air, they could feel the hairs on their arms standing up. It made them completely submissive, it made them want to obey, to submit, to worship, to be owned. It made them want to get down on their knees and beg him for forgiveness, for mercy. It made them want to do everything he said, to make him happy, to give him all. Their own will was gone, there was nothing they wanted more than to be his slave. Their eyes were filled with awe, submission, devotion. They could only submit to him, they were actually nervous in front of him. Brett noticed this and felt a rush of excitement, a rush of power. It was a feeling like no other, a feeling he had never experienced before, a feeling like a god. This was an exhilarating and intoxicating rush of adrenaline and testosterone. This was the ultimate rush, the ultimate feeling of dominance, the ultimate power trip. This was the most powerful feeling in the world, this was a feeling that made him want to rule the world, to be worshipped, to be adored, to be loved. "You're a fucking stud, you're so fucking strong." Robbie stammered as he felt the gaping hole in his ass from last night's fuck. Brett's arms stretched higher and higher, the back of the car hovering over his head. His eyes moved from his biceps to his hands. The front bumper of the car came closer to the ground as the back went higher. He had his hands above his head, took a step forward and gave his arms the final push. "Yeeees." He groaned. He brought the car over his head, his eyes looking up, his arms tensed and shaking. His arms were slightly bent, the front bumper was touching the ground. He looked absolutely massive, his wife beater exposing the bottom four of his granite abs and his biceps were like two tree trunks attached to his shoulders, his lats were straining against the fabric and his traps looked like a small mountain range on his neck. "Oh God, this is so hot." Robbie whimpered. Sam just stared at him, his mouth open, his dick leaking cum in a steady stream. "Can you believe how big I am? How strong I am?" Brett asked in a stunned state of mind. "I'm so fucking big and strong, everyone wants to be like me." "So hot, you're so hot," Robbie moaned. Brett's eyes went down to see his massive bulge pressing into his shorts, his balls felt heavy and swollen. "I'm fucking big everywhere." He looked at his thighs, the denim was straining and the striations were showing, the muscle size insane. His bare knees and quads where trembling. He couldn't comprehend the power in his body, the size. Brett stood there, his eyes moving all over his body, taking in every inch, every muscle. He needed more. He slowly lowered the truck and brought his fists back to his chest. He let the weight fall onto his bent right arm. He slowly straightened his left arm along the bottom of the truck, dropping the weight onto his shoulder. He carefully turned his body 90 degrees to the right, facing his worshippers. The weight of the car fell more and more on his shoulders and he slowly stepped sideways towards the centre of the car. His right arm stretched out more and more, parallel to the ground. The truck's rear sank further, its balance shifting towards the centre. "He can't.." Robbie mumbled. Brett felt the balance shift, he looked at the front of the car as he bent forward to carry the car on his back. He continued to move towards the centre of the car, the weight of the car falling down more and more, the balance shifting completely, the front wheels slowly giving over the burden. He adjusted his arms, bringing his hands more behind him, while his arms were still outstretched, his dinner plate claws flat against the floor. He was now ready to lift the front of the car fully off the ground. Bending his knees, he took a few steps sideways until he was completely in the middle. The back of the car had come down with him, the front rising with every step he took. He could feel his lats straining under the weight. "Fuuuuck, look at his fucking lats," Robbie gasped. They had expanded enormously, the whole back of the shirt was stretched, his traps were popping out, his pecs were pushing against the fabric and his biceps looked huge, the muscles strained. "I'm so fucking big and strong. You want to be me, you want to be like me." Brett said, unable to comprehend the amount of strength in his body. Now the weight of the whole truck was being lifted by the godlike teenager. The sight was incredible. He was crouched with his arms spread behind him, the truck completely off the ground and the weight falling on his massive body. He was like Atlas carrying the earth on his back. Veins pushed through his shirt. His neck was as wide as two men's, the strength inhuman. His wings were broader than ever. They had always looked like they could carry a car, but now it was actually happening. His trunk-sized arms carried the balance of the car to perfection, his mountain-sized traps possessed the strength of a god. His pecs strained against his shirt, his nipples erect, the size insane. The veins in his forearms were throbbing. His thighs and feet were straining against his denim shorts and boots. All the wheels were the same distance from the ground, in perfect balance. "You're carrying the car," Sam gasped. "You're fucking incredible." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, their eyes wide and their jaws dropped. Brett wasn't done yet. He began to stand up. Slowly his body straightened, his legs exploding even more, the thickness and veins showing. He could feel the truck rising slowly as he continued to stand up. His thighs pushed the weight up, making them strain more than ever. His jeans were incredibly tight, the bulge pushing the buttons. With every inch upwards, the shorts gave in more, until they couldn't hold it in any longer. The first button shot off, the bulge was completely penetrating the buttons. His cock was getting harder and harder, the head starting to stick out of the denim shorts and riding up towards his exposed navel. The thickness was insane. "Holy fuck." Sam whispered. "So big, look at the size of his cock." Brett's eyes drifted down, his cock growing hard, his shorts stretched wide. He could see the fabric giving way, his shorts straining and the seams pulling. His balls were pressing hard. The next button shot of. "Fucking huge," Brett said, his voice was getting lower, deeper. He pushed his legs harder, making him stand taller and taller. "Oh yes, oh yes." He could feel the strain on the shorts, he could feel the fabric stretching. The seams were starting to tear, the fabric was pulling. He gave his legs the final push, his muscles expanding, his cock growing to stand at its full 13 inches, the final buttons flying off. "Fuuuuuuuuck." Brett groaned. The moment his legs fully straightened, the fabric ripped on all sides, the denim shorts shooting off his body in all directions. His cock came flying out, its length stretching far in front of him. It was like a rocket shooting out, the thick flesh swinging wildly. The head was the biggest anyone had ever seen, a baseball sized mushroom that was bright pink, the veins thick and protruding. A large drop of pre-cum appeared and the head twitched, causing the drop to fall to the ground. The balls were huge, the sack was tight and his balls were hanging heavily, the size was insane. "Holy fuck.. you bursted through your shorts." "I'm fucking huge, I'm fucking incredible." Brett growled. He was like a titan, his body an absolute monstrosity, his strength insane. He was the embodiment of a true alpha male. And he wasn't done yet. He was about to perform the ultimate lift, something that hadn't been seen since the days of Hercules. "I can do anything," he whispered. He put his right leg slightly in front of him and slowly bent his upper body forward, allowing the weight of the truck to fall further down his back. He carefully placed his flat hands next to his head. His back muscles swelled, his traps exploded, his lats grew, his traps rose, his pecs and biceps tensed. His arms were flexed, his hands were placed further out. His traps and lats tensed more, his wings grew, his lats expanded. His traps looked like a small mountain range on his shoulder blades. His cock was getting harder and harder, he could feel the strength, the power in his muscles. The rim in his armpit was pulled tight by the bulging muscles in his shirt. His breasts stuck out so far and his traps were so high that the straps of his shirt stretched even further. Slowly he increased the pressure of his arms, stronger than a bull. His big hands pressed against the underside of the truck, his legs spread slightly and standing firmly on the ground, supported by those massive feet in the army boots, the edges of which also appeared to be snapping. "Holy shit." Sam panted. Brett felt the truck rise. His traps and lats began to spread, his body shaking. The pressure of his hands against the underside of the car increased. He could feel his muscles tightening. "Fuuuuck." Sam groaned. Slowly his arms went from the 90 degree position to the 45 degree position, the car going up. The weight was slowly lifted from his shoulders to be supported entirely by his hands. "So fucking big." Brett groaned. His body shook as the truck slowly rose. His lats and traps were straining, his hands pressing against the car. "He's actually doing it," Robbie panted. The shirt was pulling on all sides. Brett continued to curl upwards, his muscles contracting. The car slowly came up over his head. "OH YES! I'M SO STRONG." The truck was elevated far off the ground. He slowly lifted it above his head, his eyes going between his lats and arms, seeing the iron veins and muscles. He couldn't believe his eyes. His muscles were so defined, his skin was paper thin. Every fibre was visible, every vein revealed. They were fighting for space on the surface. They were like snakes slithering over his muscles. The sight was beyond astonishing. His lats had never been so wide and strong, his traps were higher than ever, his traps and his back connected. "I AM A GOD AMONG MEN, LOOK AT THE SIZE OF ME. LOOK HOW STRONG I AM." Sam and Robbie just stared at him, unable to speak. Their jaws dropped. Brett looked bigger than ever, his veins, striations and muscles insane. Brett had to push himself higher, he had to manhandle his own car. He needed to see how strong he was, how big. He looked like the Hulk in a wife beater, the fabric stretching and his body shaking. He pushed harder and the car went higher. He stood there with the truck over his head, his legs spread, his feet firmly planted. He pushed with everything he had, bulging like never before. It was inhuman. It was insane. Every muscle in his body was exposed, as if there was no skin to hide it, every fibre in his body was pushed to the limit, to it's full potential. Brett's pecs bulged so far, his nipples pushed so hard they tore through the fabric of his shirt, his nipples bursting into view. The wife beater was pulled back into his back. His pecs were huge and round, so big his breasts had become a shelf, the fabric stretched so much. The straps of his shirt were stretched to the point of being as thin as dental floss, until they snapped from the sheer force and size of the mountains of traps. The remaining cloth clung tightly to his body, but struggled to hold on. The car went up for the last few inches, his body straining to the max. Brett grunted, his muscles continuing to swell, the veins throbbing harder. There was no way, there was no more room. The muscles were expanding, searching for their new limits. The shirt couldn't hold them anymore. As his arms pushed the car to the limit, the shirt flew off on all sides. The rims in his armpits tore, the sides of the shirt gave way, his pecs and upper four abs burst through the fabric. "AAAAHHHH, THAT'S IT!!! The truck rested completely on the massive arms. "OHHH FUCK, LOOK AT ME! I'M FUCKING AMAZING, SO BIG, SO STRONG!" Brett roared in victory. His muscles trembled, they where literally shaking. Robbie and Sam could hardly believe what they were witnessing. Brett was standing there completely naked except for his combat boots, his arms supporting his truck stretched completely over his head. The size of his body, his muscles, his cock, it was mind-blowing. It wasn't that they had actually grown, but they were like they were going to explode. So many veins, so much definition, there were ridges of muscle everywhere. If his skin didn't hold them in place, everything would seem to burst apart. Brett could feel that his muscles were about to explode. He felt there was no more room for them, he felt he had to help them. He had to create the space. "YOU'RE THE ULTIMATE GOD, YOU'RE SO FUCKING HOT." Robbie cried. Brett began to curl his fingers, digging them through the floor of the car. He dug through the metal, ripping the floor apart. His hands sunk deeper and deeper. The muscles in his triceps were the most swollen they'd ever been, they were so large they seemed to cover his whole arm. The strength was inhuman. He had to form his fists to release his inner strength, as a person does when fighting. He could feel the power growing. His body was shaking. The muscles were pushing harder. "OH GOD, FUCK!" Robbie cried. Sam just stared. Brett was shaking with power, the adrenaline pumping, the strength building in his body, the muscles swelling. He could feel the growth coming. He knew his muscles would continue to expand, he felt his whole body begin to grow. He had been a tall and muscular teenager before, but now he was to become a hulk, a titan. A beast, a god, a true Alpha. The boys saw his biceps expand and contract, his skin stretch, the muscles bulge outwards. His veins throbbing, blood rushing through his body, his muscles being pumped full of oxygen, growth coming. The boys could see the muscle fibres shake and pulse. It was like steel coming to life. His veins were pumping faster, power and energy coursing through his body. He was expanding, he was growing. The veins were pulling away from each other, the muscles were expanding and filling in the gaps, the size was increasing, the definition was insane. "I'M SO STRONG!" His biceps were bulging, his chest was swelling, his legs were extending, his cock was pulsating. Power was rushing through his body. His muscles were developing. He felt the growth, his body changing, expanding. "OOOOOH, YES! I'M GROWING!! Brett flexed his muscles. As they grew, his body had to adapt to their new proportions. He straightened his legs and arched his back as far as he could, the car lifted even higher. He felt the power rush through his body. He was getting larger. "You're fucking incredible." Robbie moaned. Very slowly the boys could see Brett getting taller as his muscles grew all over. It brought everything back into perfect proportion. His body was getting longer and thicker all over, his cock was expanding, the veins throbbing. The balls were getting heavier and the shaft was growing thicker. "I'M GROWING, I'M FUCKING GROWING." Brett cried. His feet and hands were expanding, the combat boots tearing, the leather falling apart. "Oh fuck." Sam moaned. His cock was leaking a steady stream of pre-cum, making his cock shine and drip. The head was throbbing, the veins swollen, the glans was pulsing, the size was huge. His balls were swollen, his legs were growing, his feet were exploding, his arms were shaking, his shoulders and traps were spreading, his lats were getting wider, his chest and pecs were growing. "HOLY SHIT!" "I'M BECOMING SO MASSIVE." When the growth was slowly subsiding, the transformation was complete. The boys couldn't believe their eyes, the sight was unbelievable. Every muscle had to have grown an inch in size, even his dick. He was at least 6.9 feet tall. "So fucking big, so strong. You're so hot." Robbie moaned. Brett was a monster, the strongest, the biggest, the sexiest man alive. "You're the ultimate god, look at you, so strong and powerful. You're fucking amazing, so beautiful." Sam groaned. "I'm losing my mind, it's.. my god.." Brett could feel his own power, the muscles were so heavy, so hard. His cock was throbbing. He couldn't stand it any longer. "FUUUCK!" He growled, his voice so deep, the sound so rough, the tone so deep and powerful. "Oooooohhhh!" Sam moaned, his cock was dripping, his jeans were stained. Brett's fists had been squeezed through the floor of the car, giving him a good grip. He brought his fists back, making the car do the same, and gave his arms a strong push. The car flew over his head and crashed to the ground in front of him. The ground shook, Brett's cock throbbed and released another spurt of pre-cum. The truck was a pile of metal, it was completely destroyed. He was immediately completely lost in lust over himself. He had to feel himself. His hands ran all over his body. "Oooh shit, I need to cum so bad!" Brett walked to the barn, impatient to trigger his huge explosion. It was too much for him. The display of power was immense; he could not believe how much power he possessed. He had just destroyed his truck with his bare arms, how much masculinity can you demonstrate? And it was all him. It was just too much. The boys followed him as he grabbed the rope they had used during the tug-of-war and tied one end around his thick cock. "I'm gonna cum so fucking much." Robbie's face lit up. "Oh fuck yes." "And you're about to make it happen, baby bro! You're gonna play tug-of-war against my dick." Robbie couldn't believe his ears. Did he have to play tug-of-war against his brother's dick? How would that work? Brett gave the other end to Robbie and instructed him how this game would go. Robbie could not believe his ears. He had to tug against the mighty cock and try to pull the rod down, while his brother would only flex his pole. On the one hand, Robbie thought this would be impossible, surely he should be able to pull a cock down? But on the other, it was the most extraordinary colossus, seemingly solid as a pillar. Veins crisscrossed its surface, blood pumped through it like through a normal man's entire arm. So it would be quite a challenge for Robbie, and besides, Brett had been a constant source of amazement to him with his inhuman strength. Brett had the rope tied tightly around his rock hard cock, Robbie standing 8ft away holding the other end of the rope. Sam was standing in between the two of them at an appropriate distance from the rope to watch the spectacle unfold. All the cocks were rock hard, all eyes on the biggest of the three. "Sam, you count down." Robbie lifted the rope, pulling it slightly so that it hung completely in the air, from his brother's cock to his own hands. "All right, ready? 3, 2, 1.. GO!" Robbie immediately began to pull on the rope with both hands, but quickly realised that there was hardly any movement in the cock. That was the signal for him to throw everything he had into the fight. He threw his body weight backwards, his heels digging into the ground, but it was to no avail. The knot around Brett's cock tightened, the cock thickening as the blood supply stopped. The veins popped out even further, the pole standing proudly. "Holy shit, so fucking strong." Robbie panted. The prick continued to swell, and the thicker it got, the more horny Brett became, which had the effect of making him even harder and firmer. Brett placed his hands behind his head, his muscles popping out of his body. It worked extremely stimulating, Robbie was less and less able to win the tug-of-war. Not even to get the cock moving anymore. Brett lost himself in lust over his cock that was now bigger than ever. The head was extremely large, the shaft thicker than his powerful wrist. It made the fight no longer about Robbie and his cock, but more about the rope and his cock. The knot was struggling to resist the swelling from his member and had to give in to the pressure. The rope was getting thinner and thinner. He felt himself climaxing more and more. The pressure Robbie put on his cock was simple to resist but incredibly stimulating. Slowly his load rose, he felt it bubbling up from his balls. The cock looked like it had a huge explosion coming. The pressure from below, from his balls, increased, the cum seemed to be gathering. All eyes were on the collosal horse cock. "Oh yeah, it's coming, I'm going to burst!" Robbie pulled on the rope with all his might, put it on the highest tension he could. It didn't budge, Robbie sweated himself to death, sensing that it was a fight he could never win. But he didn't care, he saw what it did to his big brother's cock. "Fuuuckk! My cock is stronger than your whole body! Can you believe how that makes me feel?" The cum continued to mount, Brett felt it enter his shaft. But this time he didn't just feel it, he could actually see it happening. His cock swelled even further from the base where the cum was making its way toward the exit. The firm rope slowly grew thinner and thinner and now his rising load was also pressing against the pinch point. "I can rip body's apart with this fuckpole! Ooh, goddamn, it's so hard, so strong! Just look at it!" The force and pressure of his cum was too much. Brett tensed all his muscles, flexing his arms behind his head, straining his buttocks together and pressing his hips forward. "Oh yeah, here it comes!" With a bang, the rope shot off his cock from the immense pressure of the thickness and the mounting cum that had to unbuckle. It was like a champagne bottle losing its cork from the pressure of the carbon dioxide. Robbie flew backward from the sudden loss of resistance as the rope lost the fight. Brett's load shot further through his cock like a rocket and exploded out of the extremely wide-open piss split. What came out was unprecedented. It was like emptying a carton of milk after someone had pounded it. The discharge was so thick. It was an impossible collection of white sticky liquid, as thick as a fist. Only much longer. It was one long string of semen like a fire hose squirting. It shot straight to the roof of the barn and popped through it, meters high and far. A long stream of semen that descended a little further and further, tearing the roof by the force of it. Like a high-pressure sprayer shooting through the roof. And it was only the first shot. Brett didn't even stroke his cock, he was completely lost in self lust, kissing his biceps, touching his huge chest, his nipples, feeling his abs, his traps, his neck, his lats, his back, his ass, his thighs. "OH FUCK! MY COCK IS FIRING!" A second and a third shot was fired and tore through the roof, the force was insane, the quantity and volume was beyond anything ever thought possible. The sound was unreal, like a high-powered water jet blasting. Robbie was still on the floor, but couldn't resist and had pulled down his shorts and started jerking himself off. As did Sam by the way, he was already jerking off when Brett's pole completely dominated the tug-of-war. Both watched with eyes as big as saucers and their jaws dropped to the ground. They couldn't believe their eyes. The roof was destroyed. Brett continued to feel his body, stroking and squeezing every part of his super muscular frame, his body glistening with sweat, his muscles throbbing, the veins swollen. He felt his cock and rubbed it, but didn't want to stroke it. The cum continued to shoot, the shots were not as high as the first, but they were equally powerful and thick. The pressure from the base of his dick had decreased and the shots were no longer firing like a cannon, but more like a firehose. And it kept shooting, and shooting. The sound was incredible, the force of the shots was insane, the roof was destroyed and the whole barn was splashed white. "Oh my god Brett! Fuck me, this is so fucking hot. Fuck!" Robbie moaned. He was stroking his cock, looking at his older brother's body and the destruction it caused. He had never seen anything like it. He couldn't take his eyes off Brett. He couldn't stop jerking off. "Fucking hot." Sam moaned as well. They had both removed their shorts and stroked their dicks, looking at Brett, his body and his cock. Brett was moaning and now stroked his cock, aiming it towards his little brother and friend, shooting all over them, the white fluid raining down on them. He jerked and shot and moaned and groaned, the sound was loud, the cum was thick, the pressure was immense, his body was glistening with sweat and his muscles were trembling. "AAAAHHH FUCK! "SO MUCH, OOOOHH. "CUM, CUM, FUCKING CUM!" Shot after shot was fired. When the flow began to wane, he aimed his cock straight up, leaning forward and pushed his mouth towards his cock. He sucked his cockhead into his mouth and let the last shots fill his mouth. It was so much and thick. His cheeks swelled. He had to swallow, the cum ran out of his mouth, but he continued to suck his cock. When the cum finally stopped flowing, his belly was so full of cum and his balls were empty. He felt amazing. His muscles were tingling, his whole body was buzzing, his cock was still rock hard. "Holy fucking shit!" Robbie cried. "That was insane. I can't believe my eyes." Sam said. Brett flexed his massive arms and smiled. "Steve is gonna be in so much trouble." Sam and Robbie smiled. They looked at Brett's huge muscles and his monstrous cock. His whole body was a masterpiece, a piece of art, a living god. Robbie crawled to him, licking his fat softening cock, the taste of his cum driving him mad. He took the cock into his mouth and sucked on the head, he swallowed some and moaned. Sam followed suit, then together they licked the big cock clean. They both sucked on it, licking his balls, his cockhead, his shaft. The cum was everywhere. Brett moaned and flexed his muscles, enjoying the worship. The boys could go on all day worshipping his dick, but there was a party to prepare, so Brett stopped the scene. Robbie and Sam stood up. Brett had his cock in his hand and pointed it straight at the wall. He gave his cock a gentle squeeze, making a thick and long line of cum hit the wall, it splattered across the concrete, it was unbelievable. He scanned through the barn, it was a complete mess. Everything was covered with a layer of cum. It was unreal. "Fuck man, it's everywhere. It's fucking everywhere." Sam said. Brett smiled and walked out of the barn, his cock swinging and dripping, he was still horny. He walked into the house, the boys followed. They couldn't believe what just had happened. The growth, the strength, the size. It was incredible. Brett had become a living god, a beast, a machine, a fucking titan. That evening Brett, Sam and Robbie were getting ready for Steve's arrival. They were preparing the garden for the party, they had to make sure everything was right. They wanted to make this the best night ever. Brett was in his room, preparing himself, he had just showered and was drying himself off. He couldn't believe this body had just lifted a truck and this cock ruined a rope. He had grown immensely and could not believe his growth, and his transformation, it was so hot, so incredible. It was the ultimate fantasy. A super hero's growth, a monster's dick, and an unlimited amount of cum. This was the ultimate dream. He had a hard time keeping his hands away from his growing cock, and his mind was filled with the thoughts of what was to come. He could not wait to see Steve's face, he could not wait to show him his muscles, and his power. To show who's boss. And to destroy him. He flexed his muscles, watching them pop out, it was so hot. He was so happy and satisfied with his new body. He knew he was the ultimate man, the biggest, the strongest, the sexiest. He was the ultimate. The other boys would be no match for him, they would submit to him. And he could not wait to see Steve's reaction. He was on a quest to wreck Steve's relationship with his girl and turn her to him, and he could not wait for the result. He finished drying off and put on a pair of briefs, his dick bulging through them. He had chosen his underwear carefully, it was black and tight. He flexed his muscles again, his biceps were popping out, his pecs and lats were flexed, his abs and traps were defined, his legs were hard and strong, his ass was firm and tight, his thighs were solid. He could not stop himself, he just had to touch his muscles, his body, he was so proud of himself, and so satisfied. He looked like a god, and he felt like a god. But he had to get ready, so he finished his preparations. He put on a white t shirt with his varsity jacket over it, and some jeans. The jacket was tight, and his biceps were pressing against the leather sleeves. The jeans were tight as well, and his bulge was visible. The shirt hung a bit over it, and his cock was not very noticeable, but he looked hot. His cleavage was prominent because of the v-cut. The jacket was too tight to zip up, so he had left it open, his arms filling up the sleeves and his biceps pressing against the material. He took a look at himself, and he looked good. His hair was messy, but that was good, he was a jock after all. He was ready. He made his way down the stairs and into the kitchen. Robbie and Sam were already waiting, and they had prepared everything. They had laid out food and drinks. Sam was also wearing his Stanford varsity jacket and jeans, Robbie was wearing a polo shirt and shorts. The garden was decorated in Ibiza style, there were tables set up, with drinks and snacks, and there was a keg and some beer bottles. They had prepared a bonfire, and some torches. The fire was lit, and the torches were burning, they had been placed around the garden. They had brought out some deck chairs, and a small table, and a cooler with ice and beer. "You look good." Robbie said. "I can't wait to see his face." Sam added. "He won't know what hit him." Brett replied. "I bet you're looking forward to seeing his girlfriend too." Robbie asked. "Of course." Brett replied, flexing his muscles. They were all ready. "So, how do you want to do this?" Robbie asked. "Well, I guess we can start with some beers, and we'll see how it goes from there." Brett answered. "Sounds good." Sam replied. The three of them grabbed a beer and headed outside. The air was cold and crisp, and the sky was clear. The stars were shining bright. The fire was crackling and the torches were flickering. It was a perfect night. "Brettie boy! So nice of you to throw this party for me." Steve called out as he stepped through the back gate and into the garden. He walked towards the boys with a beautiful young woman by his side. She was tall, slim, with dark skin and a round ass. She had a large pair of breasts and an even bigger pair of lips. Her hair was brown, long and flowing, and she was dressed in a tight black dress that accentuated her curves. She had a pair of black high heels on her feet, and her nails were painted red. "Yo Steve", Brett said with an astonishing handsome face and a cocky grin as he stood up next to the flickering fire. He looked absolutely stunning. Tall, broad and just plain beautiful. Steve seemed to be taken by surprise, just like his girlfriend, as they where taking in the sight before them. "Bre.." his voice skipped. "Uhum.. Brettie boy" he said with far less confidence than he had just a few moments ago. Robbie saw what impact Brett had on his oldest brother, and he couldn't help but smirk. He looked at Sam, who had an equally smug smile. "Hell yeah, this is gonna be one hell of a party!" Robbie thougt.

Awesome story! I want a fight! ben vs Sam! Love when the bad guys grow with arrogance and power!

Ben's Jealosy turn him into teh freak he was ready to become and he just needed a push and he got it.

Superstrength is hot!

I love that he went crazy and drowned in roids. Exactly what I hoped for!

“Don’t be afraid to come into my apartment Murph. You have been eyeing me at the gym for literally months. I am fully aware that I am big and beautiful in your head. That is why I invited you over.” “I don’t know Ramon. I am so insecure with myself. I am so small compared to you and my shyness always gets the better of me.” “Just relax and take a deep breath, I think you are so adorable. I was getting so bored dating other guys that were huge like me. Me and you, we click. You have to understand that you can be attractive too.” “You think I am attractive?” “I think you are incredibly cute. Those first awkward days talking to me in the gym definitely made an impact. You were really struggling with those dumbbells, and I helped you use them with correct form. Then I had to help you up when you were having trouble getting off the leg press.” “Oh, yeah, I remember that first week. It was so embarrassing for me.” “Why? This is how friendships can form between two very attractive adult men.” Ramon is standing in his doorway wearing his cut-off shirt, showing off his hairy, thick, meaty biceps and triceps, big forearms, and pumped, round, insanely furry pecs. His big bulbous ass hugs his gym shorts well while his furry quads stretch the fabric to the very last stitch. He is gifted with incredibly large calves as well. The bearded Brazilian drove his American friend to his apartment because he has developed strong feelings for him, and he wants him to trust his intuition. Murph thinks he is being tricked, but is so smitten by the hunky bodybuilder, that he couldn’t resist not going to his place after the gym. The gorgeous South American beauty now has his hand out to hold his friend’s. He can him groaning under his breath. “Haha, take your time bro. I am not going anywhere tonight.” “I just...uh...my stupid anxiety.” “Okay, let me help you relax a little bit then.” Ramon steps out of his apartment to put his hands on Murph’s face and leans in to kiss him. The lanky 24-year-old with glasses, a black t-shirt, and matching black shorts is thrown off guard. He instinctively puts his hands on his friend’s thick black mane and starts petting it. Ramon loves it so much. He has now moved his hands down to Murph’s back and is holding him. “MMM...see buddy, I’m not faking this. This kiss was so good. Come in so we can get something to eat.” He puts one of his huge veiny arms around Murph’s waist and leads him inside. They are walking towards the kitchen. He lets go of his friend and tells him to go sit on one of the chairs in front of his island. He opens his fridge and starts pulling out a bunch of stuff he made the previous day. Most of it of course is extremely healthy food including chicken, eggs, salad, and an array of vegetables. “Wow, this is what I usually see on TikTok, Ramon. All the usual pro bodybuilder foods.” “Nothing wrong with that Murph. I think I can make us something good out of all of this.” As he starts preparing their meals, the Brazilian pulls his top off and tosses it over to a chair in the tv area located beside the kitchen. He looks over at his buddy and grins as he nonchalantly starts bouncing his pecs. Murph rolls his eyes for a few seconds but then smiles back. “Oh, so what if I do this then mister.” Ramon lifts one of his big arms up and starts to flex his left bicep, staring at it as it rises to 22”. He squeezes it hard and grunts making his forearm bulge as the veins swell. Murph does enjoy watching him do that. After a couple of seconds, he goes back to cutting vegetables and boiled eggs. “I do love a man who has worked hard to achieve such incredible size, Ramon.” “You are with one right now bro.” Murph’s need to go touch his upper body is getting the best of him. The South American beauty looks at him again and is smirking. “Come over here Murph. You can put your hands on me.” The much smaller, lighter-skinned man slowly gets out of his chair and moves around the island to start running his hands along Ramon’s huge chest and his muscle gut. He can hear the Brazilian beast sighing under his breath. “You enjoy it when I run my hands on your body?” He stops prepping the food again and reaches over to clasp Murph’s hands with his. “You clearly know how to use these, buddy. The way you touch my pecs and abs is...incredibly relaxing.” He pulls one of Murph’s hands up to his face and kisses it slowly. He can feel his friend starting to tremble with pleasure. Then he picks him up and sits him on the island, beside the food as he parts his buddy’s legs and wraps them around his thick muscular waist. He leans up against the island, as it makes a loud noise. Murph looks up at him in shock as he starts mumbling incoherent words. Ramon grins again as he grabs his friend’s hands. “They feel really good on my body. You should start massaging my chest again.” “Oh...Uh...yeah. Umm...I mean...I guess.” The young man is now messing with his huge hairy pecs again, finding his nipples and pinching them. Ramon lets out a few loud moans as he tries to finish fixing their food. Murph can’t believe that he is nearly being humped by probably the most beautiful man he has ever been around, and that he is letting him feel his muscles freely. Once he is done putting their food on plates he has out, the beautiful Brazilian quickly drops his shorts. His massive brownish cock is now in full view of Murph’s peripheral. He can’t take his eyes off it as it bounces up and down. “Oops, I must have accidentally dropped my shorts on the floor.” “You weren’t wearing anything underneath?” “Haha, I rarely do bud. It does turn heads on occasion. Isn’t he a sexy beast?” “Umm...yes...I mean...yes? Oh well...I shouldn’t have said...” Before he can finish his sentence, Ramon has one of Murph’s hands on top of it. He feels a large bead of precum coming out of the rod’s head. The two men are now locking eyes on each other. “Bro... I want you. I have had such a hunger for you for quite some time, you have no idea.” “OH! But you just made this food for us? I mean...mmm...” Murph wants desperately to put that beautiful brown penis in his mouth and Ramon knows it. He shoves his smaller partner down to it and moans as he feels him start to suck on the big head. The huge hunky beast has a very intense look on his face, like he is upset with him, but that isn’t what it is at all. Murph stops for a second with concern. “Did I do something wrong?” “NO BUD! You are...doing everything right. I just haven’t...well...I have a lot in there. We can have dessert first I guess.” Murph winks as he goes back to worshipping Ramon’s big, beautiful tool. He can hear the hot beast sighing in pleasure as the huge beefcake looks down at him savoring his thick meat and is now rubbing his impressive ball sack as well. “You are not so shy anymore, are you Murph? You just couldn’t help yourself when you saw him down there. I am so glad you took the hint because there could be a surprise for you very soon if you continue to suck me off.” The taste of Ramon’s precum is sending shockwaves through Murph’s brain. He can’t seem to concentrate on anything else at this point as he continues to worship his beautiful partner’s huge veiny cock. He has started to run his hands up and down the Brazilian’s chest again, petting his fur and it is making him moan deeply as he feels himself getting closer to the edge of ecstasy. “Yo bud, I think we need to take those glasses off your face. You are going to ruin them if you get too excited.” Ramon makes him stop for a few seconds so that he can put the food on the plates in the refrigerator and puts Murph’s glasses over on another counter. He takes his shorts and throws them off to the side before turning back around to lean in and embrace his partner to kiss him on the lips for a few seconds. He then pushes the 24-year-old back to where he was on the island and shoves his throbbing wet cock back in his face. “You don’t have to stop again this time. I know what you want, and you can have it. We are both pretty hungry I think, the food can wait till after we are done having a little fun with each other.” “I am so mesmerized by not only you Ramon, but your incredible muscular body. Your big penis is so freaking beautiful, and I might be a little obsessed with it.” The hunky Brazilian laughs as he pets his friend’s balding head lovingly. He then starts to move Murph back on top of his cock again. The American starts to slowly gulp down on him again, which once again gets several heavy sighs from Ramon, who is liking the way that his partner treats his equipment. “Ahh, I have to say Murph, I really do like the way you make me feel. I am getting SOOO...close to mmm...” He looks at his friend and moans seeing his precum dripping off Murph’s face. The nerdy man is moaning himself as he rubs Ramon’s tool all over his face. He licks and slurps on it several times before shoving it in his mouth again. The beautiful bodybuilder thrusts several times, marveling at how well his partner can handle it. “YEAH! It feels so fucking good bro. I am going to cum... get ready for it.” Murph moans loudly as he starts to feel it leaving Ramon’s cock and down his throat. He gags several times, which makes his well-muscled friend grunt in pleasure. Some of his cum is now leaking out the sides of his American buddy’s mouth and down his face to his shirt. He pulls the beast out and feels some of his seed against his nose as another jet lands on his head. “Oh, fuck Murph, I am so turned on. Coating you is something I have wanted to do for a while now. And if things go the way I hope they do, that won’t be the only thing happening here soon.” “Uhm...mmm...you taste so freaking good Ramon. I will be your cum bucket anytime you want me to.” Murph realizes what he said at the end of his statement. “What do you mean by happening here soon? Did you do something to me?” Ramon finishes cumming and leans down to slowly kiss his friend on the lips again. They embrace for a few moments as Murph starts to softly groan under his breath. His Brazilian partner sighs knowing what is about to start happening to his nerdy buddy. “I want to hold you up against me when it begins, bud. I wasn’t always so big, muscular, and beautiful as you say I am. I made sure that I injected myself with the growth hormone that my coach gave to me this morning. He is the one responsible for turning me into this hunk that you want so much. Now, I want to do the same for you.” Murph can feel his cock reacting in his shorts and is trying not to make it too obvious. Ramon hugs him tightly against his big chest and whispers softly into his right ear, “Us former nerds don’t have to be in the background anymore. Get huge for me, amante. I want to parade you around like the besta quente you will be.” The nerdy young man groans as he feels his legs getting thicker as they start to stretch further down the island towards the tiled floor beneath them. The big Brazilian has his hands on Murph’s ass as it swells inside both of them. He moans squeezing each individual inflating mound of beef as his friend tries to keep his composure in the process. “Oh, so this is what you had planned for me. I admit that I am more than willing to be your boyfriend, Ramon. I just had no idea that you were going to...well...I most certainly want to get huge and hot like you.” Murph’s feet have grown even larger as his calves expand into thick and veiny upside-down beefy hearts. He smiles as he watches his forearms and biceps inflating and pushes Ramon back a bit so he can stand up. He turns his back around towards the Brazilian and moans as he shows his friend how much it is growing underneath his shirt. His delts and traps are swelling to nearly twice their size. He is also feeling a great deal of adrenaline pumping through his veins. “Wow, I can feel my confidence growing with each passing second Ramon. This is literally erasing years of training that I would have needed to do to achieve such a dreamy body. The added height is making this even better too.” “Fuck Murph...I am so in lust of what is happening to you right now. I didn’t even think I would be into this as much as I am.” “I love it too...no more wondering about how much food I need to ingest. No more pining for guys and being down on myself. RRAAHH...I am so close to bursting out of these clothes too.” The young man turns back around to face his hunky buddy and now has grown a thick blackish beard. The hair on his head has fallen off and his shirt is now practically painted onto his thick frame. His obliques and stabilizers are fully visible beneath the tight fabric and his huge pecs are beginning to pull the shirt apart. He can hear some of the seams making loud noises. His moans are getting louder as his quads stretch his shorts to their limits. The denseness of both quads mesmerizes Ramon so much that he reaches in to rub on each of them with his hands and fingers. There are veins cascading all over both of his giant thighs as his Brazilian partner slowly squeezes them and marvels at their diamond shaped beauty. He can hear Murph sighing in pleasure as he does this. He has also started flexing both of his engorged forearms, making each of them swell as the veins and muscles bulge even bigger. His inflating biceps and triceps are now becoming too large for his shirt to handle as the sleeves rip open and each monstrously large upper arm becomes visible to Ramon’s eyes. He has now moved his hands up to each of them and squeezes them in awe. “You are the most beautiful man I have ever laid eyes on Murph. I just want to fucking worship every inch of you.” “You will get to do that soon enough stud. It is just about time for me to get completely naked for you.” The growing beast grunts as he feels his shorts ripping along their sides as his growing ass also frees itself out the back. His glutes have also mangled his boxers as they swell even bigger. His growing cock is destroying the zipper on his shorts as it finally rages out and hangs downward towards the ground. His ball sac is also tearing its way out to join the party. Murph yells in delight as he feels his shirt ripping in multiple places. His huge pecs flop out in seconds as his V-shaped torso follows. He shows Ramon what his huge lats and delts are doing as they tear his shirt in half. He starts flexing his neck as the muscles bulge wider, veins thick and corded, which makes him laugh with pleasure when he sees and hears his friend making grunting noises. He then does a double bicep which pretty much finishes the shirt off, as his mammoth round shoulders and traps split his top as it drapes down the front and back of his huge frame. He then tears it off with just a few of his fingers. “Am I starting to resemble Brandao now, Ramon?” “What do you think sua fera linda?” “Damn, I am really loving the fact that you are speaking Portuguese to me now.” “I want you so much Murph. You are intoxicating me with your new swagger and your vast muscularity. Estou a apaixonar-me por ti.” “You don’t need to call me by that name anymore either. That ship has now passed beautiful. I will be known as Brock from now on. I can’t wait until our friends see us together. Mm...I have waited YEARS to be with another man of your caliber. Uh...let me see if I can say something in your sexy language...Obrigado...querido.” “Ahh, I love your new name, Brock. Agora eu quero me sufocar nos seus musculos.” “OMG, come over here and fucking worship me then, you beautiful Portuguese stud.” He finishes ripping his shorts and boxers off, fulling nude now, and continues to flex for his friend. Ramon wraps his arms around Brock’s waist and starts to lick and kiss his partner’s huge guns. His mouth eventually finds its way to other areas including his huge pecs, which Ramon can’t get enough of as he spends several minutes working on both of them, licking and chewing on Brock’s hard nipples. After also meeting the huge beast’s big 10-inch companion between his quads for quite a while, the Brazilian makes eye contact with Brock again and they kiss each other on the lips. Ramon has his hands on the beast’s head as they embrace, and he attempts to try and work his cock back to his partner’s huge ass. He learns quickly that Brock is way too strong now to even try this as he finds himself being lifted by the huge hulk and is placed on the island that he once had his partner sitting on. Brock has Ramon turned around with his ass in the air and his big muscular frame leaning up against his Brazilian friend’s body. He can hear his partner breathing heavy and is incredibly excited. “Oh, uh, Brock, eu era um menino mau. Nao me castigue com esse penis grande e viril. Ele Ele...” The thick muscle monster laughs as he starts to smack Ramon’s furry ass and knows how eager he is because his hole is incredibly wet. “I don’t know everything you are saying to me beautiful, but what I am getting out of that is that you think my penis is great, or you think I am virile. Haha, well it is incredibly big now and I think that I would agree that I am quite the specimen.” He moans as he starts to push himself inside Ramon. He is loving the sounds that are coming from his partner too, as he lays on top of the hunk and starts running his hands all over his huge back and arms. They both tell each other how much they desire their muscles as they start kissing each other again with their heads turned to each other. Brock grunts and groans as he slowly moves in and out of his partner’s muscular ass, savoring every moment that he is with his dreamy boyfriend, loving the fact that Ramon is so infatuated with him. They eventually stop kissing when he notices that his balls are getting ready to push his huge load into his cock. “Beautiful Portuguese stud, do you want me to pump it in your hot ass, or do you want to feel me shower you in my love on your face?” “Mm... I want to look at you Brock as you coat me so I can remind myself of why this was the smartest decision of my life.” “OMG, this is why I am falling in love with you.” He pulls his meat out of Ramon’s ass and turns him around on the island facing his huge chest and dick. The beast slowly starts stroking as the 245-pound Brazilian hunk looks into his eyes and smiles as he leans in to kiss his partner’s sweaty abs and even gets a lick in on his big pecs and nips before moving Brock’s hands away from his hard stick so he can finish him off. “Big boy, let me do it for you. I can’t think of a better way of ending this special evening than to down a nice thick milkshake from my boyfriend before we eat some real food.” “I am all yours Ramon.” He has his mouth open and his tongue out as he grips Brock’s big tool in his hands and strokes it with conviction. The beast moans in pleasure as he feels himself getting close to the edge after a few strong rubs. Once he knows it is getting ready to fly, Ramon yells in pleasure as he starts to catch his partner’s thick river in his mouth. He moans as he gulps it down and makes the beast flex his huge arms. Ramon punches him lovingly on his chest, abs, and quads, rubbing them slowly as he continues to drain Brock’s ball sac. He then has to hold the beast up seeing that he is so spent from the buildup to this point. The Brazilian finally opens his mouth and pulls his friend’s cock from his lips. He gets up and hugs Brock in his arms. “I love you, big boy. You not only look amazing, but you taste as good as you look. That sounded better in my head.” “I don’t really care what you say anymore Ramon. I love everything about you. I am hungry, let’s eat.” They both start taking everything out of the refrigerator that Ramon fixed earlier and start dividing everything up between them. They both go sit outside on the deck, still nude, beside each other, at a table that the Brazilian had set up. They quickly start munching on their food while massaging each other’s big muscles. “You might be bigger than Brandao, Brock. Maybe...270...big and beautiful.” “Heh, I love being bigger than you stud.” “We will have to change that. I can grow bigger than this, I have done it before.” “OH, I will enjoy that if it happens then.” “Good, that is something we can both look forward to. After we get some much-needed nutrients, we need to get some quality sleep big boy. I’m sure we can take turns using the other as a body pillow.” “MMM...you are absolutely right.” After spending a few more minutes sitting out in the breezy air, they both get up and take their stuff inside and place things back on the counter by the sink. Brock finds his glasses and puts them on for Ramon to see after his transformation. He is immediately kissed by his partner. “Ah, so you approve of them being on me now?” “There is something about a nerdy hulk that I can’t resist Brock. You put more thoughts in my brain just now. Let’s get to bed and maybe we can talk about how much I love this.” “Heh, oh absolutely beautiful. I have a feeling that the talking will be short-lived.” The two muscle beasts put their arms around each other and walk down the hall into Ramon’s bedroom together. After a couple of minutes of being silly with each other and admiring each other’s voices, they end up focusing on their best body parts, which leads to lots of kissing and licking them. Brock/Murph will likely be the talk of the gym crowd the next day.

I want to share with you the following story, where an older brother is dominated by his younger alpha brother. Maybe it's a great idea to incorporate in your next chapter that you tie up his older brother with a harness on his chest so you can constantly impale him while he does his daily chores or pull ups at the gym. It would be a wet dream to read the different ways Brett dominates his older brother.

Can't wait to read more!

Twenty-Two Months I easily pinned his arms to the floor and rubbed my hard cock up and down his cement-like, cobbled abs, the tip of his own stiff rod poking into my balls every time I moved downward. My hard shaft and balls loving how his stomach could quickly bring me to the brink of orgasm. The big man grunted from the effort he was having to use to try and get his arms up off the rug. He strained hard and got them a half-inch in the air before I slammed them back down. My gaping dick slit emited a bubble of pre-cum as it scraped against the ridges of his hard, perfectly molded abdominals, the cum making a slip-n-slide in his perfect fur-trail that ran up the middle of the bumps. I squeezed my monstrous thighs at his side just so I could hear him moan from the slight pain, but mostly from the display of power my legs now possessed. He appreciated it when I reminded him of how strong I had become. My upper legs were now thicker than his mid-section, something he could feel as I tightened them – he didn’t even need to look down. It’s been a few weeks since I discovered I was now strong enough to overpower him. It had happened by accident. One morning he decided to wake me up by slamming his body down on top of me in bed – having an urge to fill me with protein. I had awakened with a start and reacted without even thinking – shrugging him off my body and quickly jumping on top of him. We were now wrestling a lot, since I had grown big enough to give him a challenge, so he instantly went on the defensive. I had my equally massive body smashing his against the mattress and he went to push me off. I tensed my muscles and made myself as heavy as I could. His attempt to shove me off of him was met with resistance – something neither of us were used to. It took a few seconds for my mind to realize what was happening, but he instantly shot into that manly half-smile and doubled his efforts to push me away from him. The shock of what was happening allowed him to get my body a half of foot off of him, but I quickly realized what was happening and shoved myself back down – hard . . . forcing the wind out of his body. “Not today muscle Frankendaddy!” My voice was not harsh. I merely spoke in a tone that matched my new body. That moment wasn’t about dominating Frankendaddy and I knew it would never be about that. I was merely showing my mentor – the man who had created the muscled beast I had become – how much I had grown and how much stronger my muscles made me. I wanted him to be rewarded for his incredible devotion to my changes. The elder man’s cock had never shot as hard as quickly as it did at that moment. I instantly realized this had been the moment my Frankendaddy had been waiting for. This had been the goal of all of his work . . . all of his dedication. As he had struggled against my now stronger arms, legs, and body, he had released the most intense load of cum in his entire life. I could feel the pelting of hot juice shooting up between our bodies as my muscle daddy realized his muscle creation was now perfect. From that moment onward, I was treated differently. I became less of an object to mold or perfect and slipped into the role of a partner or equal. Frankendaddy began to view me in an entirely new way and a few nights later he had told me it was time for me have the pleasure of his ass – a part of him that had never been conquered before. As he informed me of this new development something in my brain shifted – causing a new awareness of my entire body to suddenly develop, as well. I instantly saw myself differently – as if I had reached the finish line after running a marathon. I knew I would continue to grow and work out hard, but my brain accepted that I was now everything Frankendaddy had hoped for . . . planned for . . . desired. I was totally his creation and I would be indebted to him forever. I fully became his massive muscled beast in that moment – and we both realized it. The manly half-smile had been more gorgeous than ever when he looked at me. “I will not give myself to you willingly, pup. You will have to conquer me to be rewarded with my ass.” Suddenly, I was aware of every bulging muscle on my body, every blood-bumping vein, and every incredible ounce of strength housed within me. I no longer thought of my potential. I only thought of what I had become. I accepted my new status – given simply because I had reached a certain massiveness. My new size and power released a confidence that could not have been foreseen . . . could not have even been imagined. My pride in my muscles swelled to equal their hugeness. It was not a bullying cockiness that overwhelmed me . . . it was merely an awareness that I was enough. I was my Frankendaddy’s fully-realized creation and that made me hold my enormous body in a new way. It made me see myself as complete . . .as powerful . . . as the beast my creator saw when he looked at me. I was created in his image and I had now surpassed my mentor. The sex that had immediately followed had been so intense, so uncontrolled that furniture had been broken, bodies had been bruised, and Frankendaddy’s ass had been taken in a way that must have resembled what it was like when two monstrous lions fought. When my dick head penetrated his manly, tight hole the heavens had opened up and the elder muscleman had cried out in a deep roar that seemed to shake the foundation of the house. I had, in turn, suddenly felt invincible . . . god-like . . . more of a man than I could have ever dreamed of. I knew, at that moment, I had become everything Frankendaddy had ever fantasized about. I was more his than ever before. I was now the perfection he knew I would someday reach. I pounded more cum out of him than he had ever thought possible. And now it was a few weeks after that glorious day and nothing had lessened . . . nothing had changed. I waddled beastlike around the brownstone with not a stitch of clothing on. Frankendaddy was perpetually hard and said it was because of the way I carried my huge body now – the confidence that I exuded in everything I did. I flexed my muscles constantly – without even thinking about it. I simply liked making them tighten and bulge – to swell bigger than I could have ever imagined. I liked having to turn sideways to go through doorways, having to be gentle when I sat in chairs, and feeling my muscleman’s eyes following me constantly. I took his ass numerous times a day, but I offered mine up, as well. The thrill of being fucked by Frankendaddy was equal to the thrill of pounding his tight-as-hell hole. When we did leave the house I would carefully tug on a skin-tight shirt and pair of shorts – always needing the help of my creator – and marvel at the shocked faces and gawking stares I would receive from anyone that saw me. It felt like I was a giant rhino suddenly sauntering down the street or walking into a room. There was no way people could avoid noticing me. I was just too huge. And all of that brought us to this morning – twenty-two months after being chosen by Frankendaddy and having returned from the courthouse an hour earlier after the judge jokingly proclaimed us two married muscle beasts – with a definite hint of lust in his eyes. I had ripped Frankendaddy’s clothes off of his body, thrown him to the floor, and told him it was now time to fully consummate our marriage by fucking the hell out of each other. As I built up my impending ejaculation by stroking my cock and balls against his muscled stomach, I looked into his eyes with all the love I could, with tears rolling down my cheeks, and said the only appropriate words for that moment. “Thank you, Frankendaddy. I love you.”

Fifteen Months “Ten . . . unhhh . . . eleven . . . unhhh . . . and uh-uh-uh . . . twelllllllllllllve!” As I set the bar back onto its supports, I was showered with copious amounts of hot, thick, daddy-jizz after finishing the last set for my workout while my elder muscleman counted off and, at the same time, ejaculated hard – sending cum all over my stomach, chest, and face. I smiled as I pushed my upper body off the bench and gazed up at the red-colored, vein-covered, tensed face of my Frankendaddy. He was magnificent – his entire body covered with orgasm-tightened, hard bulges as he squeezed out a few more thick spurts of his juice, letting the big drops fall to the floor. Cum dripped off my protruding pecs onto my legs and skimpy posers. My chest was jacked from my workout, and it was heaving up and down from the exertion, while the mounds glistened from a pungent smelling mixture of sweat and daddy spunk. The big man reached out and rubbed the oatmeal-thick spunk into my chest, latching his big palms around one of the enormous mounds that hung down from my wide shoulders and bulging traps. I loved how watching me work out was the ultimate foreplay for the big man. It was rare that he could hold out to the end of my final set before spewing, but he had used all of his strength to hold back today. I loved how he squeezed the thick hard meat of my pec with much more strength than he could have a little more than a year ago. Not only were my muscles a lot bigger than what my puny body had sported when he met me, but they were much harder and a hell of a lot more resistant to his grip now. He groped with great abandon because he could. He was still tugging on his massive hard cock as he gazed down at me with that half-smile and extremely proud blue eyes. “You’re so fucking beautiful, my muscle pup. Who knew you’d get so huge in just fifteen months.” “You did, sir.” “Yeah, I did. I knew I could turn you into a muscle monster. And you’re well on your way.” It felt like my pec was getting an intense massage. The big man was squeezing hard, making me wince – but only slightly. He’d tug back with his arm and my glistening body would jerk forward and then he’d shove it back. He had helped me make my chest into something close to thick plates of iron. I wasn’t as big as him, yet, but I had grown big enough for people to do a double-take when I passed them on the street or walked into a room. I stretched out my tight shirts in a way that made it impossible to hide my bulging muscles – as if I had wanted to, anyway. My glutes had gotten strong enough to squeeze the fuck out of his cock, and they were still his favorite part of my body – although he loved all of my growth. I looked into the wall of mirrors behind him and flexed my big arms, the view making my cock quickly elongate in my skimpy posers – a gift from him that very morning. I flexed hard, making my peaks split even more than they naturally did when they were relaxed. I loved how huge and chiseled they were. My muscleman knew I always got seriously turned on by flexing my guns in any mirror or window I passed. He bent over and slid the front of my posers down, my hard, throbbing cock popping out. He wrapped his hand around it and started tugging on it while he squeezed tightly. He moved to my side so I had a better view of my own body in the mirror. He watched me looking at my own reflection as he jerked my hard meat up and down. The combination of the intense smell of his jizz, his rough abuse of my cock, his half-smile and proud face, and the fact that I was now flexing arms that looked like those of some professional bodybuilder made me explode quickly. I always did. I just couldn’t get over how big I had already gotten. My cum shot into the air like a stream of rockets and then splattered loudly onto the bench and floor beneath me. I had a snarl on my red face as my body convulsed violently – my orgasm beastlike and accompanied by a loud growl-howl through gritted teeth. I didn’t stop flexing. I merely squeezed my fists and huge biceps harder – forcing even more juice from my steel like cock in the muscleman’s vice-like grip. “My pup loves cumming to his own reflection, doesn’t he? Yeah, getting off on your own size . . . your own muscles. That’s hot, pup. That’s hot as hell. And look what you’re little show has done . . . you’ve gone and made my balls churn out more of my yummy man-juice. My cock is harder than hell again. Care for some protein, pup? You’ve depleted yourself a little. Here, let me help you replenish what you’ve lost.” This is what happened every time we worked out. It was a back-and-forth of adoration that led to multiple orgasms and cum-covered bodies. I kept my arms flexed – using all the strength I had left in me. I knew that’s what he wanted. He straddled the bench and bent his cock down with one hand, letting the tip press against my lips. As I opened my mouth, widening my throat, both of his hands moved over to my hard, flexed, split peaks and he did his best to wrap his huge palms around them. My bulging biceps, however, had grown too big for him to grip them as easily as he used to. As always, this made him moan loudly – as if he were realizing for the first time just how big he had made my arms grow. He tried to squeeze hard, but my steel-like guns weren’t giving at all. This made both of us moan. My mouth and throat was busy sucking on his massive cock as the big man bucked his hips back and forth. As much as I knew my Frankendaddy wanted to make the build-up to ejaculation last as long as he could, there was no way it would happen. His body became electrified with lust every time he touched my body. It was like he was getting to personally feel what his mentoring had done to me – how the vision of what he hand known I would become had come true. My bulging arms cranked his juices even more than they cranked mine – and that was saying a lot. He spoke as he face slammed me with his crotch, filling my throat completely. “Aw fuck, pup, you’ve gotten so huge. Your guns are going to pass mine someday soon. On that day, I’m going to want to fucking cum all over these enormous peaks, man. So fucking huge . . . so huge . . . so . . . uh, uh, uh – fuuuuuuuuck!!!” It was like a dam burst and an entire giant reservoir came flooding into my throat. My body was filled with warm spunk as I tried to swallow as fast as I could. How this elder muscleman’s balls churned out juice as fast as it did was beyond me – especially after the massive ejaculation from just a while ago as I ended my workout. He said it was because of my body . . . and its growth. I didn’t care whatever it was . . . I just knew it was hot as hell how he got off on all the improvements he had caused to my muscles. We usually worked out at our home gym . . . so he could easily beat off while I lifted and he counted reps – but sometimes he wanted to go to the local gym for serious bodybuilders and strongmen so he could obscenely sport a humongous boner as I pushed my body beyond its limits to make it grow just for him. He said he also liked how other older huge men stared at me like I was a slab of raw beef thrown to the wolves. He loved showing me off to the other huge fellas. He wanted them to see what he had created – how big I was growing. I saw the desire in other men’s eyes, but that did not interest me at all . . . I was devoted to the man who was making me into a monster. The elder muscleman loved it when someone asked him about the gorilla he was training or referred to me as his growing bull. It was pride in the work that I had been putting into my workouts, but it was also the fact that he loved how he was making me become noticeably enormous. Finally, I felt the huge, hard cock in my mouth start to deflate. I finally stopped flexing and my biceps were so fucking sore from tensing them for so long – well, that and the fact that my muscleman had squeezed the shit out of them. I knew they’d be bigger tomorrow, both from this week’s workouts and from the added growth from flexing them for so long. He pulled his body back and I released his cock from my mouth, a long string of spit stretching from my mouth to his rod as he moved finally snapping. Even though I was now much heavier, the big man reached down, grabbed me under my arms, and lifted me until I was standing in front of him. He then brought his warm open mouth to mine and kissed me hard and long. I worried my lips would be chapped by the time he finished. When he pulled his face away, that half-smile appeared and his blue eyes sparkled like stars. “Happy, pup?” “More than happy, sir. I’m getting huge.” “Fuck, it turns me on that you love the growth as much as I do, kid. How many shirts have you ripped this week.” “Four, sir . . . and I ripped the seams of some slacks by squatting to pick something up.” “Yeah, that’s because that fucking hot ass of yours is getting massively muscled, pup.” His right hand slid down my arm and came to rest on my left ass cheek, squeezing, hard. That caused his flaccid cock to start slowly arcing upward and squirting out a drop of pre-cum, even though he had recently had two intense ejaculations. That’s just what my muscled butt did to the man. He was lost in thought and lust as he massaged my muscled cheek. I tightened my ass, causing it to get really hard and two big butt-dimples appeared. He made a fist and pounded the bottom of it against the tightened mound of muscle like the gavel a judge might use. We kissed again while he continued to pound away. His cock was once again fully hard and I had the feeling this was going to turn into a three-orgasm-post-workout kind of day for the big man.

OMG YES I AGREE

Goldfish-man, Goldfish-man, does whatever a goldfish can Started as silly little one-shot, minimally edited to help me start writing again (and then it became 10 pages long, whoops). Also I know nothing about the spider-man universe so please don’t at me, lol. Crowds of people pushed past me as I stood transfixed, staring up at the glass ceiling arched delicately above us. Rippling patterns of light filtered down through the thousands of pounds of water, spilling over the many heads around me before finally reaching the ground. I inhaled sharply, apparently having forgot to breathe, to perform that foundational component of living, as if I, too, were submerged. The shadow of the giant ray, Mobula birostris, finally passed over me. It was hard to imagine living life at that size, pushing the boundaries of a (relatively) small tank and looming over smaller, meager creatures. A small, firm hand grabbed my shoulder roughly and spun me around. "Hey Mark, it's time to head up." Hamzah barely gave me time to respond, turning abruptly and weaving his way through the crowd. I followed him, rushing to keep up. I didn’t see any other members of our college student tour group as we entered the huge open lobby – not too surprising. We had both come early to spend more time in the aquarium. Hamzah seemed to have the place memorized, though, never hesitating for a moment as he expertly dodged bedraggled moms and congested toddlers. An array of fish seemingly defeated by the false tides flailed about amongst fake bull kelp (Nereocystis sp…well, sort of). Their apparently lackadaisical approach to their surroundings infected me, bringing me to a gentle halt. Out of the corner of my eye, I caught Hamzah staring back at me as if to say, “Really, Mark?” I shrugged, communicating paraverbally: “Isn’t this what we’re here for?” His eyes said, “No,” and he continued speed walking. Several minutes later found us at our lackluster destination – a door you would probably miss if it weren’t for the sign that read “Staff Only” in fun, aquarium-y font. Our professor, a middle aged man with the textbook appearance of a marine biologist (interpreted lovingly as: surfer dude turned scientist) welcomed us and handed us nametags. I stifled a blush, Hamzah rolled his eyes. An aquarium staff member introduced herself as Dr. Mary Truant, the aquarium’s veterinarian and head researcher. Not for the first time today, I felt my mind wander as she explained her position and the purpose of the aquarium’s research center. Something something ecological restoration something something genetic plasticity to novel anthropogenic environmental stressors yadda yadda. I rolled my eyes at Hamzah already taking notes when we hadn’t even started. The internal workings of the aquarium were rather gaunt and grey, as if this were a completely different building from the colorful halls we had entered through. Various pipes jutted out from odd locations, obstructing the walkway and disappearing into walls and floors. Occasionally a tank would come into view, but outside of talk of nitrogen levels and salinity, we rarely spent much time observing them. What a waste. Eventually we were taken across a skyway to the lab building, a separate entity from the aquarium. The only animals here were kept in holding tanks, and apparently “well documented genome” also meant “least interesting species possible”. I started zoning out again. Hamzah was still furiously scribbling. What he could possibly be writing about these rows and rows of identical goldfish was beyond me. I vaguely understood that they were part of a genetic engineering project, but visually they had so little to offer. One, however, was at least behaviorally distinct. It was larger than the other fish, and kept tapping at the glass. I stopped in front of the grungy medium-sized, eye-level tank and watched the maverick fish attempt to defy its fate (or, it occurred to me, play out the stereotypic commands of its genetically addled grey matter). I lifted my finger to touch the glass, when the tank shattered right in front of me. I barely had time to process the next series of events. For one, I was immediately soaked from head to toe in goldfish-stained tank water. Gross. Simultaneously there was an odd pressure on my right index finger, but by the time I could open my eyes it was gone. Then the screams filtered in (a bit melodramatic for my taste – wasn’t I the one getting doused?) followed by some stifled laughter. Looking down, the shattered remains of the glass were strewn about my feet. Somehow, I had avoided getting a single cut. Dr. Truant appeared within seconds offering a towel and profuse apologies. I assured her I wasn’t damaged (beyond my dignity) and she didn’t need to file a report. After all, the assailant had fared much worse - both lacerated and asphyxiated, it lay dead on the floor. “Well, Richards won’t be thrilled, but maybe he should have invested in thicker tanks…anyways, I’m just glad you weren’t hurt. If you need a sweater I’m sure we can get you one from the gift shop after the tour if you’re cold.” The sweater had a cool whale on it. Sweet. As we left the aquarium, I noticed a series of red markings on my finger. They looked suspiciously like little teeth marks. And then it dawned on me. That goldfish bit me. I was bitten by a goldfish. Was that even possible? A quick google informed that it wasn’t impossible. Although the anatomical considerations were… A growing fear was mounting in my chest. “Hey Hamzah,” I whispered, “Were you paying attention in there? I think this goldfish attacked me in some sort of last-ditch effort to play out its misplaced aggression.” I showed him my finger. “Didn’t she say they were, like, radioactive or something?” “It’s irradiated, not radioactive. To simulate exposure, like at Chernobyl. Creatures can’t be radioactive…well, not, like, meaningfully. They’d die. From the radioactivity. Also there’s no way we’d be allowed in that room if there were stacks of radioactive animals in it. I’m surprised IACUC let them get away with it, honestly…” “Oh, because you’re so familiar with the ins and outs of IACUC policy.” “Wait, how do you know what IACUC even is?” “Why would I not know what IACUC is? Just because I’m not drowning in books every day like you are…I know stuff.” This argument continued for several minutes. “I mean, you’re probably fine,” Hamzah said, finally. “It’s probably too late to go back there anyhow. If it gets infected, just go to your doctor.” I stared at the innocuous indentations. They seemed harmless. Like they were already healing, maybe. Nothing I could do about it now, anyways. My head slumped over onto Hamzah’s shoulder as I fell asleep on the subway ride home. Later that night, I awoke in a sweat. I put my hand to my stomach to find that my wife beater was entirely soaked through. Great. Sirens blared through the midnight air, reminding me for the umpteenth time that I did, in fact, live in the city that never sleeps. I rolled over lazily and turned off my space heater, allowing the light chill of early winter to creep its way in. Taking off my shirt was an unexpected challenge. For some reason it felt glued to my skin. Weird. Maybe it had shrunk in the wash? But it fit well when I put it on earlier. Now the seams were audibly groaning as I struggled to remove it from my wiry frame. Maybe my sweat had suddenly develop astringent properties from that mutant goldfish? I laughed into the empty night at my own dumb thought. I fumbled around in the dark for an alternate clothing option, landing on my recently acquired cetacean sweater. Nice. I was already feeling chilly, and being bundled up in a nice big sweater like this lulled me back to sleep almost immediately. I awoke to the tune of my own circadian rhythm, enjoying the freedom of an unburdened Sunday morning. The overcast sky greeted me with a gentle gray light, and I huddled under the covers for another hour before finally freeing myself from the tomb of blankets and pillows holding me down. I let out a yawn as I stretched my hands skyward. My sweater slid up my abdomen as I lifted my arms, and it stayed stuck around my midsection. I pulled it back down, failing to immediately piece together any incongruity. Several key realizations, however, slowly made their way through the fog of my waking brain as I went to make myself a bowl of cereal: 1. All the kitchen cabinets had been moved lower since last night 2. My cereal bowls were lighter than they used to be 3. Everything seemed to be a slightly different color 4. My clothes were tight again. Like, uncomfortably tight. Wait…what? I glanced over at the full length mirror across the room. Perched atop a stool at the kitchen counter, a tall, beefy jock stared back at me. But that’s where I was sitting. The spoon dropped out of my mouth and fell into the bowl, splashing a little milk on my new sweater. I waddled over to the reflection slowly, still not quite believing the evidence right in front of me. A series of perfectly mirrored pantomime motions confirmed that the behemoth staring dumbfounded back at me was in fact my own reflection, my own titanic arms stretching sleeves to their limit, my own thunder thighs squeezing into my pajama pants like a stuffed sausage. Fuck. My clothes were so tight that I was afraid to move, worried that I might destroy them. An involuntary erection snaked its way up and over the hem of my pants, beginning to leak. Overcoming the fear of fabricide, curiosity demanded that I lift my arms into a mighty double bicep pose. The sleeves moaned under the pressure and I could see the hems starting to give, but they remained woefully intact. A swift most muscular just barely failed to make the seams explode at my shoulders. Lifting the fabric at my waist, I almost lost it at the sight of deeply etched abdominals. I rubbed my hands over the grooves in my skin, still struggling to believe that they belonged on my body. A notification on my phone snapped me back to reality. Hamzah, texting me about plans later today. I sent a message back saying I was sick. I mean, wasn’t I, in a way? As incredible as these new changes were, the inconvenient logistics of my situation were starting to creep in. How was I supposed to explain these changes to anyone at school or at home? Was this the final stage or were there more changes to come that I couldn’t predict? What was I even supposed to wear? What was I supposed to wear… I glanced back at the milk-stained sweater and cum-stained pants holding on for their dear lives as my himbofied muscle bod stressed their core stitchings to their limit. So, maybe not those. I scrambled through my closet to find an XXL t-shirt left by my ex and pair of one-size-fits-all scrub pants from a lab I took a year ago. An unusual combo, but they at least they sort of fit. I wiped up the mess from my cereal bowl, grateful that my roommates were gone until later in the day, and headed out the door. My reflection in the subway window continued to startle me. More than a few people had turned their heads as I had walked to the station. The struggles of the jock life. Of my life. Well, that was going to take some getting used to. Fortunately, there weren’t too many people out and about on a Sunday morning to gawk at me. There was, however, one cute boy who was clearly awestruck by my presence and kept furtively glancing in my direction. I had half a mind to… No, no, focus. I had to get back to the aquarium, to get someone to explain what was happening to me. I was so distracted playing out the thousand possible scenarios before me that several minutes passed before I noticed my shirt actively shrinking. No, that couldn’t be right. Could it? I watched helplessly as my already prodigious biceps slowly but perceptibly expanded. The band logo on my shirt gradually warped into unrecognizable text as my growing pecs pulled the words apart. I pulled at the collar around my neck for space, but there was already so little room that it was hard to fit my fingers through. The inflexible fabric of my pants only served to highlight every individual muscle group as they relentlessly inflated against their woven captor. Somehow, my equally inflating dick was not as obvious as it could have been – still, I struggled to hide my full on erection in this increasingly tiny tube. And just when I thought my shirt was tight enough to burst, the growth stopped. In typical New York fashion, no one seemed to notice my public transformation – except, of course, for my mid-range admirer. In fact, he had his phone out. Was he recording me? Well, that wasn’t good. The car stopped and the sonorous overhead ‘ding’ announced the new station. The moment he realized I was looking directly at him, he stopped recording and fled out the door. I found the subway car difficult to maneuver in with my new size – seriously, how did any bodybuilder function in everyday life? – and by the time I got out he was already leaving the station. Shit. I sprinted in his direction, and to my surprise I caught up to him in mere seconds. Standing before him, it baffled me just how small he was. His eyes barely reached the bottom of my pecs and my forearms were probably thicker than his thighs. How did an adult man tolerate being this puny? “Were you recording me?” I grunted. “N-n-no, dude. Of course not.” I lifted him by the back of his shirt collar easily and held him up at eye level. “Hand me your phone,” I commanded. He scrambled to take his phone out of his pocket and gave it over to me, sweating. “Great. Now what’s your…” I asked, but in my attempt to get to his log on screen I had already busted his phone with my giant hams. Oops. I guess I really didn’t know my own strength. “Shit, sorry,” I muttered, dropping him to his feet. I noticed a wet spot in his pants – it was anyone’s guess as to the nature of the fluid, but either way, the awkwardness of the encounter was mounting higher with every passing second. “I…I hope you have insurance,” I mumbled, turning around and walking away swiftly. As I continued my speed walk down the streets of New York, struggling to erase that embarrassing interaction from my gray matter, I kept having to pull my shirt down to avoid exposing my abs. After the fourth or fifth attempt, I realized that keeping my shirt down just wasn’t possible – I was so much taller and wider that the bottom of my shirt was unable to reach down past my navel. Great, my hulked out body had transformed the modest XXL into a skimpy crop top. But you know what? Why should it matter? People probably loved getting a glance at abs like these. This might be the only time in their lives when they were up close to so much muscle. Shouldn’t they enjoy it? Yeah. Yeah, they absolutely should. And who was I to deprive them of that? For the first time since the transformation, my lumbering gait had transformed into a strut. By the time I reached the aquarium, the gawking receptionist informed me that both Truant and Richards were out of the office (it was Sunday, after all). She was also not permitted to give out their contact information to members of the public, and advised that I reach out through the program that facilitated the tour if I needed to get in touch sooner. No amount of jockish charm was getting through to her. My ego deflated a little. As I walked away, I could just imagine the email to our professor – ‘Hey Prof, seems I was accidentally mutated by that fish who broke its tank yesterday, and now I’m a hulking behemoth who’s rapidly running out of valid clothing options. Think I could get a main line to the mad scientists who fucked over my genome? Best, Mark.’ I sighed heavily, staring into the large fountain outside the aquarium. The water was comforting, somehow. I had half a mind to get in as I weighed the options before me. I decided to text Hamzah instead. In an ideal universe, this would be kept a secret. My burgeoning traps and glutes, however, made than an unlikely possibility. If I couldn’t contact the scientists directly, I could at least ask the smartest geek I personally knew. ‘Heyyyyyyy, so I lied. I’m not exactly sick. But I need your help. Come over ASAP?’ Within minutes I received an ambiguous ‘fine’ in response. By the time I got home, Hamzah was already sitting outside my apartment door, absentmindedly staring at his phone. As I approached he turned to face me and said, “About…time.” I looked down at him with a blank expression, not certain what response to expect in return. He stood up, the top of his head reaching just to my collar bone. “What happened to you?” he asked, almost too matter-of-factly. “I can explain once we get inside.” “And why are you wet?” Leave it to Hamzah to focus on the extraneous details of our science-fiction-come-to-life scenario. “Well, I…swam here. It was faster.” “You what?” “It’s a lot easier with the gills…” “Gills? Oh.” He sighed, putting together the few pieces of the puzzle he had with lightning speed. “Yeah,” I said, unlocking the door. “From yesterday? The fish?” “Uh huh. Well, probably” “Right. Right…well, the gills make sense. But why are you, you know?” “Outcompeting Arnold? Going toe to toe with Lou Ferrigno?” I laughed at the idea, but I wasn’t wrong. “Yeah, that.” “Your guess is as good as mine. Although, I think I have an idea.” He stared up at me, as if to say, “Explain, please.” “I think I’m growing to the size of the clothes I’m wearing. The growth always stops just when they’re about to burst. You know, like how a goldfish grows to the size of its tank.” “I don’t think that’s a real fact about goldfish.” He seemed almost annoyed. “Do you have a better explanation?” He put his hand to his chin in a classic thinking man’s pose. “No, I guess not. But then why the size of your clothes? Why not the room?” “I don’t know, I don’t make the rules. It was a mutant goldfish?” “Have you tested it out?” “I mean. Not exactly. This is only my second change of clothes, and they were already the largest I own. Emphasis on were.” I shifted uncomfortably in my scrub-coded tights. “Right. Well, I can probably be back from the thrift store in 15 minutes…” “No!” “No?” “I’m already big enough. What am I supposed to do? How am I supposed to explain this to anyone?” “You explained it to me just fine,” he said, tapping his foot impatiently. “How am I supposed to explain it to anyone normal.” “Okay, yeah, fair enough…” It was a little hard to see down that far, but I could swear I saw a bulge in his pants. “Really, you’re hard?” He glared at me, half indignant and half embarrassed, as if to say “Did you expect anything different given the circumstances?” “Well, you’re not the first guy…” “What?” “It’s not my fault? Or I don’t think it’s my fault. I can’t tell if this is a mutant power or if every gay boy in the city is secretly just a freak muscle junkie…” “It’s probably the former.” “Probably,” I said, rolling my eyes at his unfounded certainty in the explanation that absolved him of any responsibility. “Okay, well, first things first. We have to find clothes that fit but aren’t going to trigger your growth.” “Right, okay.” “I have an idea.” “I’m open to anything,” I said, somewhat desperately. “I’m guessing the way this works is that your body grows until it senses a certain degree of pressure on your skin. So, maybe, if you wear something form fitting, it’ll be enough pressure to stop you from getting bigger but still fit over your…girth.” “Okay. It’s worth a shot. I mean, it’s that or never wear clothes again, right?” I saw him blush, which was a rare occurrence for Hamzah. It was kind of cute, seeing him small and helpless like that. In fact, if I wanted to, it would be so easy to just grab him and… Focus. Step one, obtain clothes. “Okay, I’ll be back soon. Soonish. I’ll probably need to make a few stops.” He left in a hurry, seeming relieved to break the sexual tension in favor of a more objective mission. I tried to take off my current clothes, but being soaked and two sizes too small I quickly gave up and just tore them off. I grabbed a few towels to wipe off the entirety of my body and glanced at my progress in the mirror. I was starting to approach seriously freaky size. As I craned my arms into a double bicep pose, my lats flared out involuntarily, eclipsing the width of this poor little wall-mounted mirror. Wrapping my hand around one of my jutting pecs, I could feel the weight and heft shift as I slowly flexed it to its full potential. I noticed my perception adjusting to this new size, maybe even longing to get bigger. My gaze wandered down to my dick, which seemed to always be in a state of semi-erection. I lifted it up against my abs, letting it graze the corrugated muscle and throb in response. No one was here. Might as well let loose. By the time Hamzah had returned, I had lost count of how many loads I lost. I had attempted to take a bath to wash off the spunk, but most of my body no longer fit and I shot another at the thought of growing too big for the tub. Fortunately, the shower was more effective and I was just drying off as Hamzah entered the bathroom. He tried to hide it, but I could tell the little man was awestruck by the glory of my fully naked body. I flexed my gills, exposing the openings in the sides of my neck. “Ew, put those away,” he said. “Hmph, feels a little ableist,” I joked. “Oh, shut up. I got some options for you.” He dumped the new spandex clothes unceremoniously on the couch. “Here, try this one.” “What color is this?” “White. Did the fish bite make you blind?” “No, I think I see ultraviolet now. It’s kinda like purple but…different.” “Fascinating. Can you put the shirt on now please?” He said, averting his eyes. “I think it’s pretty cool…” I muttered under my breath. I contorted my torso to slip on the XL under-armour shirt. It ripped before it even got past my shoulders. “I think we’ll need something bigger.” To make a point, I flexed my bicep and easily tore the poor seems apart. “Okay…try this.” He handed me a neon orange XXXL, and I barely managed to squeeze it on with his help. “Well, how do you feel?” he asked. “Honestly…good. Like, really good. Like I’ve never felt this powerful in my entire life.” “I meant the shirt, idiot.” “Oh, yeah. It fits well. I don’t think I’m growing, either.” He smirked, seemingly proud of himself that he had cracked the code. “Put these on next.” The pants were a deep green and slightly tighter than the shirt, but together we pulled them over my iron glutes. My half hard dick fell sideways over my huge quads. Hamzah didn’t say anything, but I knew he was impressed. I waddled over to the mirror once more. “Where’d you get these colors? I look like a superhero!” “At the sizes you’re looking for there’s not a lot of options. And you look like Mermaid Man. If you count that as a superhero.” “Does that make you my little Barnacle Boy?” I said, smirking down at him. Way down. In fact, he seemed to be getting shorter. Uh oh. “Hamzah, I don’t think your theory was correct.” A pallor came over his face as he watched my pecs pull my collar downwards. “Here, I’ll help you take them off. Hurry!” I started to lift the shirt up from my abs, but quickly found my lats to be very much in the way. Hamzah’s little stick arms weren’t having any better luck. He sprinted over to the kitchen to get scissors, but when he returned I held him down with one of my hands. “What are you doing!?” I took a moment to contemplate what to do next. This growth felt good. Like, really good. Great, actually. Like the best thing that had ever happened to me. Why should I stop now? Why, I could be the strongest man that ever existed. Bigger than the Thing, stronger than the Hulk. Who cares who knows? No one could stop me now. I’d just outgrow them. Become invincible. It turns out the spandex wasn’t just ill equipped to stop my growth. If anything, the elasticity just propelled my growth even further – no matter how much larger I became, the pressure never changed. Hamzah watched in horror as my body continued to swell. I must have passed the 400 pound mark before they started to tear, but I just kept growing through it. It wasn’t until all the clothes were in shreds on the floor that my body finally slowed down. I eventually let Hamzah go, but he didn’t move. I stood up and stretched my arms, but found them quickly hampered by the ceiling. My dick was staunchly erect and oozing cum. It bobbed against my abs, which were starting to get a little bloated from the sheer size – still, my waist was only about a quarter of the width of my shoulders. I picked Hamzah up by his shirt and propped him on one of my pecs. His legs dangled over the edge of my chest, but he sat there comfortably. “Well, that didn’t work,” I stated plainly. “No, no it did not,” he responded. “But look at the results!” I exclaimed. “Isn’t it incredible! I can’t believe I ever wanted to stop growing. Although finding clothes that force me to grow more is gonna be pretty difficult now…” “You can’t be serious. This isn’t enough for you? As it is you can barely even walk out the door or wash yourself. If you get any bigger it’d just be…impractical.” “Hmph, well, you don’t seem to mind” I gestured, pointing at his own erection. He blushed again, and I lifted him up to stare at me face to face. “I think I know what will help. Give you an example of how we can meet the ‘impractical’ needs of my growing body.” “We?” “Well, you really,” I said, grabbing my dick and forcing it down just enough to create a special opening between my cock and my abs. He fit perfectly, squirming a bit at first but quickly accepting his position. “There. Now I have someone to keep the cum from getting all over the apartment”. He started lapping up the flowing liquid, wrapping his arms and legs around my massive member to squeeze out more and more. “That’s a good boy. Does this seem ‘practical’ enough for you?” “Yeah, I…” He couldn’t stop drinking long enough to fully answer. The door clicked and my two roommates entered with their backpacking gear. It was fair to say they were a bit taken aback by the scene before them. Oh, good. Some more servants to meet my needs.

More please. Can't wait to see Steve getting humiliated to the little bitch he is

<< Click to read Part 2 Thank you everyone for the replies. I'm glad to see so many people like the story so far. This next part gets more spicy, and I hope you find it worth the wait. -- Part 3 Waking up the next morning was way less rough than yesterday’s debacle — until Finn realized he was already late. Cursing his failed alarm once again, but grateful for the restful sleep, he took very little time to get ready and dash. Attempting to make sure he looked more presentable than yesterday, he told himself to stand up straighter. The only thing stopping him from looking like he was ready to seize the day were his aching and sore arms, temporarily bent into the iconic dinosaur arm pose emblematic of any new lifter. “Looks like someone’s feeling the DOMS.” Brian had slipped into the break room for his morning coffee just to catch Finn grabbing a water. Finn winced as he outstretched his arm into the fridge, grimacing as he retracted his arm, bottle in hand. “If you’re talking about my arms feeling like I put them through hell, then you’re right.” “DOMS is like the soreness you feel after a workout. You’re new and you pushed yourself hard yesterday, so I can’t imagine how fucked your arms feel.” Brian glanced up from his phone. “I just don’t remember it making you look bigger. You got a tighter shirt on?” “No.” Finn looked down at himself but nothing seemed amiss. “This is my usual Friday shirt.” “Huh.” Brian’s eyes lingered for a moment as if he was ready to say something, but he ended up just looking back at his phone. Changing the topic, he brought up the trending story of the hour. “Did you see that thing about the high school in Nevada?” “I’m from Boston. Nevada’s a mystery to me. What happened?” “Look,” Brian replied, passing his phone to Finn. “It says some kid totally cratered the side of his school building during his summer class. There’s something weird about it.” Finn studied the image he was seeing: a brick-built circular building, surrounded by smoke and on the brink of collapse thanks to a massive hole seemingly punched out the side of the building. “That’s crazy. Is he enhanced?” “No one’s said yet.” Finn passed the phone back to Brian. “It’s probably some kid messing with Chitauri artifacts. You know the west loves showing it off to students.” “You think so? I think they might be hiding something.” Brian scrolled through once on his phone before starting to walk out. “Well, I gotta start working on stuff. Thanks for finding my shirt. See ya later — by the way, the beard is looking good!” It took a moment for Finn to understand what he meant before he leaned into the coffee maker, trying to catch his reflection. Sure enough, there was a very faint 5 o’clock shadow sprouting out, paired with a light dusting of hair above his lip. Finn usually preferred a clean look, but he’d never seen himself with this much hair on his face. “I gotta shave,” he muttered to himself. Finn wasted no time today, immediately getting to work on research. It wasn’t long before he settled on the Intelligencia Pod homepage, resisting the urge to listen to one of their episodes and giving them another view. Instead, Finn was fixated on their logo: a blend between a radioactive symbol and a flexing arm, in green and purple, abstracted, atop the wide bold font stating their name. It was only then that Finn dug into his bag and pulled out the empty bottle he drank from the previous day. Sure enough, tucked away in the bottom row of logos, inconspicuous yet obvious, was the very same logo. This only plunged Finn deeper into the rabbit hole, trying to find how tightly linked the two were. There was something intriguing and engrossing about this, especially as Finn discovered how the government got involved with them at some point, then their sudden renaissance over the past few years. Finn remembered graduating high school and already hearing peers mention it, although it was derided as a joke. It wasn’t long before he discovered Intelligencia Holdings. “It’s a huge conglomerate hiding in plain sight. It somehow has a cash flow of over 100 million dollars but no one talks about it!” He passionately explained the situation to Marty, who seemed stumped at every detail being told to him. Finn had rushed to Marty’s office after four hours of keeping his eyes glued to his screen. “Intelligencia isn’t supposed to be an operating company,” Marty said. “Are you absolutely sure that the two are under an actual holding company?” Finn nodded to him. “As far as I can tell, both Gamma Labs and the podcast are subsidiaries. I haven’t seen anything else of note — about every other one listed seems to be some shell company or totally defunct.” Finn passed his notebook, filled to the brim with notes and diagrams based on what he’d found, to Marty. “It actually astounds me, mainly because I found out they were around in 2022. They’re an Avengers-era corporation, and most of them did not survive.” “Intelligencia didn’t.” Marty’s voice took on a more concerned tone. “They were only supposed to be some loose online community. I mean, S.H.I.E.L.D. never fully briefed us or the press on what happened with them. They just alluded to a gamma-related incident.” “And they’re involved with the Green Wave directly. Almost controlling it,” Finn said. “Gamma Labs and the podcast are trying to hide that they’re connected, especially since they don’t mention each other directly. But their logos are on each other’s websites! They’re obfuscating the truth.” Marty tossed Finn’s notebook on the table before closing his eyes and rubbing his temples. “This is not where I expected this to go.” Finn stood idly before collecting the notebook. “Ok. I want you to try to compile a rushed report on any further info you can find about Intelligencia today. Down to the smallest detail.” Marty was writing down his own notes before he slapped another one on the table to give to Finn. “The fact that they’re gaining more influence so quickly is not good, and I don’t have a good read on what exactly they’d be doing getting Gen Gamma guys on board with them. Need it by Monday.” Finn quietly nodded and left. “Good work this week,” he heard Marty say behind him. “Get some rest. You earned it.” — The weekend was finally within reach after a long, confusing week of strange shifts and discoveries. Unfortunately, it didn’t seem like the strangeness was going to end anytime soon. As Finn approached the front door of his apartment, a plain cardboard box placed right beside his door caught his eye. He only casually passed by it at first, glancing at it to see who it belonged to — maybe one of his neighbors would appreciate him giving it directly to them — but instead stopped slackjaw when he noticed it was addressed to him, sent from an address in South Carolina. He took it inside, gingerly placing it on his table. He wasn’t expecting any packages. Standing on the opposite side of the kitchen, Finn quickly looked through his email to find something that could explain what he was dealing with. He gasped when he found a thread from Gamma Labs titled “Get ready to Hulk Out. Your complimentary package is delivered.” He never remembered ordering anything. He would never order something from this circus. Yet he grabbed a pair of scissors to cut open the box, simultaneously excited and in disgusted disbelief that a Gamma Labs package was in his apartment. It took only a few swift motions before Finn pulled out a new 6 pack of Gamma Labs’ Gamma Unlock Protein Shake. It was wrapped in a deep green matte plastic, with generic fitness-oriented marketing jargon dotting its surface. He even went so far as to cut it open — but only to inspect one of the bottles. Finn picked it up, holding it in his hand as if to compare its weight to the one before, to confirm that this was the very same one. He turned it to find the Intelligencia logo, and it was there. “How the hell did this get here?” Finn slipped the bottle back into the packaging with the rest of the bottles, leaving it to sit. He tried to think of every logical, conceivable way this could’ve happened. He definitely didn’t order this today, since it would’ve needed to take at least 12 hours to get to his door. This means it must have happened in the past couple days. Even then it wouldn’t have made sense, he had no time to do it… Unless… Finn’s email search was interrupted by a notification from Britter, indicating a post from a news outlet with an update for a recent news story. “The building-leveling accident that has left a high school in shambles has been classified as a Gamma Incident,” he read aloud. “The classification for potential Enhanced-involved destruction has not been used since 2049, when Dr. Bruce Banner first announced his alleged ‘total control of the Hulk’ and retirement from hero activities with the She-Hulk, Jennifer Walters. Walters passed away at age 65 in 2057, while Dr. Banner was reported to be dead a year later at age 89. Dr. Banner’s alleged son Skaar is not on Earth.” Finn tried to understand what it meant for the very possibility of another Hulk being thrown into their world, and how it was possible. All the while, his eyes were fixated on the package of Protein Shake drinks on his countertop. — “Mmmph…” Finn was finally waking up to the sunlight pouring through the blinds of his window, casting shadows over his eyes, his neck, his chest, his legs, his stained blanket… He was beginning to realize he could feel some warm liquid pooling around his dick and saturating his boxers. With his eyes still shut, Finn slowly fumbled his hands around to feel his rapidly deflating dick through a soaked pair of shorts. He rubbed his fingers as he pulled them away, quickly recognizing the warm sticky substance. Despite something telling him exactly what it was, he was uncharacteristically relishing the sensation. “Shit. What the hell was I dreaming about…” Finn wiped his fingers on the sides of his shorts to rid them of the sticky feeling, before resting his hand on his bare chest, slowly feeling his brain turn on… Wait. His eyes shot open. There was a sudden rush to his head as he regained full consciousness. He hadn’t had a wet dream since he was 12. And he’s always went to sleep with a shirt on. Now he was fully awake. Finn suddenly scrambled upwards, feeling the air of the room against his bare torso. He felt around his bed, lightly grimacing at the feeling of the warm wet sheets (although part of him loved it), hoping to find a shirt. He instinctively felt around his body, trying to detect any sign of fabric, but failing to realize the increased toughness and tone of his still-small muscles. A million questions popped up in his head as he began to scan the rest of his room when he finally found it: a shirt of his at the foot of his bed. He jumped out of bed to retrieve it — awkwardly shuffling around as the reality of his sticky situation began to hit him — just to be shocked when he picked it up to find the shirt was ripped up. Still somehow barely holding together by literal threads, he was shocked to see the graphic tee was ripped down the middle of the collar on the back, looking like a makeshift suit, with one of the sleeves completely gone. It looked like the shirt exploded off of him. “How the hell did this happen?” he asked himself, staring and studying all the ripped edges of the shirt. Words got caught in his throat, and he could feel his heart beat even faster. Panic was setting in. Something was wrong. Something was different. This came from somewhere, didn’t it? Desperate to find an explanation, Finn spun around his room to see any sign of other damage, but instead he began to fixate on an open ballpoint pen in the middle of his bed. His favorite pen, due to its super fine point. A super sharp point. “Jesus Christ,” Finn sighed as he walked over to pick it up. He looked at it, and it became clear to him that the pen did the damage. It probably pierced a hole into that super-thin shirt, and just ripped it to shreds as he tossed and turned. He probably kicked it down to the floor in his sleep. That was a strong and reasonable explanation, Finn decided as he slipped into a new set of clothes, careful to choose a thicker shirt that won’t spontaneously rip off. What the pen did NOT explain, however, was the mess in the middle of his living room. Papers were strewn about, looking like a tornado had come in the place. Finn was not amused as he slowly walked over, studying each piece. Their origin seemed to be… “My notebook — fuck!” Finn rushed to the kitchen to find it sitting there with half of its pages torn out. His eyes darted around the small living area, trying to see where the debris of his work was placed. Thankfully, as he rummaged through the mess of destroyed and completely ripped up paper, he found all of his notes on the Green Wave intact. And when he finally collected all the unrecoverable pages to throw in the trash, he was puzzled to find a completely crushed bottle placed dead center in an otherwise empty trash bin. Familiar deep green packaging gave it away. The words ‘Gamma Unlock’ were barely visible. He knew he had it. The issue was that he didn’t remember drinking it. Not at home. At first, it was that same fear and panic as before. He could barely piece together the why and how, leaving him feeling too vulnerable in his own place of refuge. As his mind ran through several scenarios — a break-in, sleepwalking, even him somehow getting black out drunk and forgetting everything — anger began to supplant all else. Something (or someone) was fucking with his brain, and he wasn’t having it. Why did he let himself drink something that may be poison? But Finn’s logical side quickly quashed that feeling. That can’t be right. Suppressing the sudden urge to punch something, his hands shaking as pure adrenaline started pumping through, Finn turned away from the bin and the bottle. He was feeling frazzled again. The day was barely getting started, but he felt like he was losing it. He set down his notes on the Green Wave. He just needed some food in his system. In a far away mirror, he caught a glimpse of green in his eyes quickly dissipating, which he dismissed as glare from the sunlight hitting it. The thought of Gamma Labs’ history weighed in his mind. — “You know, you’re really impressing me.” Finn, sitting on one of Phelps Gym’s benches, looked up to see Brian’s stare locked onto him as he gulped down some water. “You said you weren’t that interested, but your strength gains say otherwise,” Brian said, wiping some sweat from his forehead. “Even for newbie gains, your progress has been crazy. You’re a natural, bro, it’s always been in you.” Still catching his breath, relishing the feeling of the sweat dripping down his body, Finn was in no condition to properly respond. Instead, feeling more blood rush to his face when he’s supposed to cool down, he simply replied with a small “Thank you.” Finn looked down at his hands, which were a little red from handling dumbbells and bars, feeling the energy and strength of the workout settle in. He’d never imagined his hands moving like this, pushing and pulling weights, working his muscles. There was something… satisfying about receiving validation — the kind that just affirms something that he’d been lacking. There was a certain warmth and pride that was pooling in his chest. This feeling — it’s always been in him. Brian was right. He just never let himself indulge in it. Enough blood had pumped to his brain that Finn could finally put words together again. “I doubt I could get to your level, though.” Brian chuckled. “Don’t doubt yourself, bro. I bet you’ll get here sooner than you think. Some people just got that beast waiting inside, you know.” There he went again, fueling Finn’s ideas of ‘finally becoming a man,’ even though it was a futile, regressive concept. The sound of being called ‘bro’ was also starting to sound like music to his ears — he used to hate it since it sounded dumb. Now, it made him feel less awkward around Brian. Water bottle in mouth, Brian beckoned Finn to follow him as he turned towards the locker room. Finn stood up to follow him. Recalling the story Brian shared with him yesterday, Finn decided to bring it up. “Did you see any updates on that school in Nevada?” Brian shook his head as he pushed open the doors to the locker room. “Nah. I don’t check the news outside of work. Did something happen?” “They said that it’s being investigated as a Gamma incident.” Finn watched Brian fiddle with his lock before finally taking it off. He grabbed his bag. “A Gamma incident? What, ‘cause he’s Gen Gamma?” Brian stifled a chuckle, seemingly amused by his own joke. Finn shrugged, smiling, before turning away as he pulled off his sweat stained shirt. “It would be funny if Gen Gamma was called that ‘cause we’d all turn into gamma mutates.” “You don’t even know the half of it, bro.” Brian pulled out two bottles of the Gamma Unlock shake out of his bag and passed one of them to Finn. “Here. Get your protein in.” “Thanks,” Finn said. He cracked it open, its sound muffled by the cacophony of people shuffling through the locker room and opening their own doors. “So…” Brian wiped himself with his yellowed gym towel, his noticeably pumped arms catching Finn’s attention as his hands traveled around his neck. “How’s the Gamma Wave project? Are you into it?” Finn clumsily pulled his bottle away from his mouth, followed by a hard gulp. “I don’t know, to be honest. I’m not the biggest fan — they’re all overly macho and vain. It reminds me vaguely of alpha male bullshit. That’s not really me… But I’m slowly understanding it, you know.” “Really?” Brian asked before turning away, pulling off his own shirt. before reaching into his bag to pull out a clean one. “Yeah, I mean I guess they might have some merits but as a whole…” Finn’s eyes were glued onto Brian’s wide back, and a deeper sense of admiration grew as he studied the man’s muscle insertions and mass. Gears still turning in his head, a brief flash of imagination as he envisioned himself being built just like Brian. It was quickly interrupted when he finally realized that Brian had revealed himself: “Wait, how did you know about my project?” “What do you mean?” Brian had fit himself into a plain black shirt before he turned around. The expression on his face was hard to read — was he shocked that Finn noticed? Or was he just playing it cool? “Did I tell you about it or something?” Finn stood up, partially in fear. He racked his brain for more info or any kind of memory — something — that would remind him of why Brian knew, but there was nothing. Brian stayed silent for a moment, as if he was also searching for an answer. “Marty told me,” he said finally. “I just have a small personal interest in it. Didn’t mean to spook ya, bro.” Maybe that explanation would have sufficed for any other topic, but Finn was already aware of the possible conspiracy brewing underneath the movement’s surface. While it was surely possible that Marty told Brian, it wasn’t nearly as plausible as Brian was suggesting. Finn’s mind raced as he placed himself out of gym mode and back into his typical investigative personality. “You doing anything tomorrow?” Brian asked the silent Finn as he rummaged through his locker. “Look, I have my own, uh… research that I’ve done on my own. Maybe we could meet up and I could show you.” Finn stayed silent for only a moment longer, weighing out his options. “Well…” That voice in the back of his head started whispering to him again, trying to convince him that there was nothing wrong with his bro coming over. The more logical parts of himself were trying to scream ‘No’ at him, desperate to sound off all the alarms. Yet that voice kept popping into his mind. He began to rationalize it, saying it would be an opportunity to gain insights he didn’t have before, and inevitably… Brian stuck his head out of his locker. “Well?” Finn bit his lip before speaking. “I don’t have anything else to do tomorrow, so…” He pulled out his own shirt, bracing himself for what he was about to say. “Sure. I mean… Yeah. I’d like to see what you got.” Brian grinned. “Sick. Think we could do some time in the afternoon or something?” Finn stared off into the distance. “Yeah…” There was a strange sense of obligation motivating his choices that he couldn’t explain. Was this the right choice? — Tossing and turning in bed once again, Finn was feeling feverish. No matter whether he pulled off his blanket or not, there was a warmth building inside, and he was on the verge of sweat. He couldn’t sleep like this. He got up, feeling tiredness under his eyes, yet empowered by his racing mind. Brian’s words, in retrospect, were too suspicious. Between his sudden friendship with him and his way-too-influential perspectives on things, Brian was acting on his own agenda. He had to have some kind of connection with the Green Wave, right? Venturing out of his bedroom into the dim common area, Finn opened up his old laptop and flicked on one of his lamps. With its fans whirring to life indicated it was booting up, he took his time to enter the kitchen and picked up another green Gamma Labs bottle. He had to admit it was starting to taste good to him. Two in a day wouldn’t hurt, right? Returning to his laptop, Finn wasted no time in diving into research — this time, into Brian Watson. However, TikKot, Pinstergram, Britter, ConnectOn, hell even dinosaur platform Facebook had little to offer or illuminate about the man. Finn thought that maybe he was just overreacting — but in the post-digital age, it made no sense that someone like Brian would practically be a ghost online. There was little trace of any activity, which Finn did not expect at all. “What are you hiding?” Finn muttered to himself as he combed through dozens of mundane posts, the newest being uploaded over a year ago. He had no patience for this and decided to move onto more pressing matters. And those pressing matters were about to make him angry, as the Phelps’ Gym website was NOT user-friendly at all. The broken website was poorly designed, looking like it was made decades ago — during the Avengers era! — but struggled to balance its dated aesthetic with its attempts at modern involvement. There were dozens of pages to jump into, but Finn couldn’t find the membership sign up at all. “Maybe it’d be better to just go in person… Wait!” Finn scrolled down from the home page and scoffed. There it was, a plain text link indicating a place to sign up, pushed all the way to the bottom of the page. Finn laughed at the continued incompetence of these meatheads, but his expression dropped when he noticed what was right under it: that damn Intelligencia logo. Finn’s heart dropped as his expression twisted. How is something like Intelligencia involved with a stupid small-scale gym chain? The gears in his brain were turning once again, and Finn couldn’t help but scour through the entire website, trying to find any inkling of information. When even clicking the logo yielded no information, Finn dove deeper. The company’s public archives, business filings, anything. Absentmindedly draining the bottle of his Gamma Labs drink, Finn opened a new document to fill with new information about the gym. His 15 minute cyberstalking had quickly turned into over two hours worth of online research, wandering into the darkest parts of the internet. And in his folly, he had come across a treasure trove of leaked documents that went beyond just Intelligencia Holdings’ strange dealings. “Experiments on mental modification using subliminal techniques, serums and formulas based on the DNA of the Hulk…” His rapidfire typing only made the new discovery of information more intense, unloading it all into the document on his computer. “Jesus Christ… These people are insane!” Implications stemming from this discovery hadn’t yet occurred to him, his empty Gamma Unlock shake bottle sitting on the corner of his dining room table. It would never come up in his mind, as just as he found a whole new slew of undeciphered documents on the Dark Web detailing some kind of large-scale plan for apparent ‘recruitment,’ his computer itself went completely dark. “What?” Finn’s feverish rush had now started slowing down, his signature feeling of panic arising once again. Repeated clicking and keyboard hits didn’t do anything, and even though the screen was all black, it had a soft glow indicating it was still somehow on. On the 30th hit of the space bar, something finally appeared on his screen. A look of horror came across Finn’s face as an icon of a skull with crossbones popped up in all red before revealing his desktop. Then, a pop up smack dab in the middle of the screen. Any attempt to remove it failed. “‘Thanks for visiting Parah’s Leaked Docs. If you’d like to keep reading or keep your files, you must send 0.15 BTC to this address’?” Finn read aloud. “‘All files from the past 14 days have been encrypted and will be effectively deleted until we receive payment.’ Fuck, no!” He was lucky enough to be able to still navigate his computer, but going back to where the document was supposed to be saved revealed that all his files on the Gamma Project were in fact gone. “No… No, no, no…” He hurriedly checked his recycle bin, and spent a few minutes looking through every folder he could. “No, no… NO! FUCK!” The panic and anxiety in his chest was starting to burn. No, it wasn’t anxiety at all… Finn slammed his laptop closed with a kind of viciousness he’d never expressed before. “All of my fucking work… Jesus fuck… It’s all… GONE!” He slammed a fist into his table, surprised at the relief he felt in spite of the anger beginning to bubble over inside him. “STUPID fucking website…” Finn was seeing red. He could barely think. He could barely talk. He could hear the blood in his ears pumping hard and faster, if the rough beating in his chest wasn’t enough. Gritting his teeth he almost growls, before getting up and chucking his laptop to the ground. “Stupid fucking LAPTOP.” Something was telling him there was something wrong. He doesn’t get angry. He doesn’t get pissed at a little computer virus. He doesn’t show his anger. But that was superseded by the voice in the back of his head goading him on, asking him to let out his anger, tempting him with the pure satisfaction of unleashing everything he’s ever contained on the inside. Unable to control himself, he jumped up and started punching his chair, knocking out its frame and kicking it down. He wasn’t seeing red, he was seeing green, just like Banner — no, just like the Hulk. He deserved a little release. “I’m fucking better than those internet hermits…” Finn felt desperate to get out of his clothes. He deserved more than just release. “Who the fuck do they think they are, messing with a motherfucker like me— agh!” His vision blurred as a sharp pain hit behind his eyes, causing him to cover his eyes, applying light pressure. It wasn’t long before all his muscles started to feel like they were burning, much more intense than how he’s been feeling after his workouts. Finn felt like his body was on fire, tingling reaching every nerve, but as he finally removed his hands from his eyes, revealing his brown eyes had become a bright, radioactive, toxic light green, there was something he didn’t expect about the sensation. He liked it. Letting his uncontrollable, raw, primal anger take hold of his personality, Finn moaned as he stepped away from the table but fell to the ground in a sudden spell of dizziness. He was breathing heavily, trying to calm his fast beating heart, but his hand felt strange as he rested it on his chest. It felt swollen. Thicker. Bigger. He tried to feel his own hands, which felt tougher and more calloused. “What the fuck… What is…” Another soft moan suddenly escaped his lips as a wave of energy, pain, and pleasure rocked his being. Even the smallest shift intensified the feeling. So much so that he didn’t even realize his shirt was much tighter than it was just moments ago. The euphoric feeling made his eyes roll to the back of his head as his cock stiffened in his shorts. Finn’s hands rolled into fists as he punched into the floor, cracking the apartment’s cheap tile. He looked at his hands with shock and awe before realizing a green patch of skin appearing along his knuckles, quickly spreading across his hands and past his wrist. He couldn’t process it at first, but as he recalled that documentary featuring Dr. Banner, it became abundantly clear what was happening. “I’m Hu—” He coughed as his throat became scratchy. “I’m… I’m HULKing… Out…” His voice began to crack as it oscillated between his normal human timbre and a deep, beastly, brutish tone. Finn looked up at the mirror hanging by the dining room table, the same one that revealed to him his own eyes going green that morning, that he so foolishly dismissed. This time, his eyes were glowing, unchanging, locked onto his growing silhouette beginning to resemble Brian more than it resembled himself. Those eyes. Those glowing green eyes. Why did it only make him more horny? The intern stumbled upward, hunched forward, to try to get a better look, but groaned once more as he could feel his legs stretch upward, pushing him taller. His neck cracked as it thickened, traps rising upward as if he’d been doing pull ups for years, his shoulders broadening and growing gamma green boulders as delts, his arms bulging with biceps that rivaled the size of his head and triceps that looked like they were carved from marble. “Ugh… Ungh… FUCK!” Every conscious part of his being attempted to fight the feeling, resisting the urge to relish the feeling of his muscles finally beginning to swell, just like Banner would. But everything that Brian had told him, all the words he’d absorbed from those TikKot videos, all the aspirations of ‘true’ masculinity popped up in his head. “On beast mode…” He huffed out. “Bigger… Stronger… BETTER.” It had barely registered to Finn that he wasn’t ‘losing control’ of himself like Banner. It felt like he was even more in control than ever before. Still hunched over, he flexed and stretched his back — leading to a loud RRRIP as his shirt gave way to his widening back, revealing a new muscular V shape to his torso, getting more pronounced by the second as his lats flared. It wasn’t long after that he forced his biceps to BURST through his sleeves, completely destroying his shirt. Finn’s anxiety was no more, but so was his rage. That unfettered, primal rage had faded, replaced by the feeling of pure POWER. He started to chuckle as he pulled his shirt off his body, revealing his ballooning pecs and abs bigger and more defined than any washboard, topped off with a slight dusting of dark green hair on his emerald chest climbing down his abs and past his waistband. That waistband would soon become the next victim of his hulkout. His insatiable boner couldn’t take confinement anymore. With a quick flex of his now huge thighs, the seams of his shorts finally burst open, revealing chiseled, green, gamma-powered muscle that could crush skulls. His calves also grew impossibly large, continuing to stretch as his height grew far beyond that of Finn’s original 5’10” frame. Then his socks finally gave way, turning into nothing more than tattered white cotton, a failure to its purpose. Finn couldn’t take it anymore. His gamma cock was begging for release. With a swift motion, he snapped the waistband of his bloated boxers, finally allowing his engorged erection some room. “There we go,” he bellowed deeply. It was bigger than he ever remembered it being, looking closer to 10 inches than his puny 4, thicker and bulging with veins, like the rest of his muscles. A deep haze settled on his mind as his Hulk transformation finally came to an end. Finn was confused. He felt euphoric. He wasn’t himself. He felt more like himself than ever. He couldn’t think, but his purpose was clearer than ever. There was no trace of the messy-haired, scrawny, principled intern. No, standing in his place, flexing cockily and curiously in the mirror, a smirk plastered on his face, was a 7-foot gamma-powered emerald beast in his place, bigger and more muscled than ever before. The feeling of pure power and superiority were all on his mind, driving his thoughts and instinct. Finn was hulked out into a walking embodiment of the Green Wave’s idea of the Hulk. And he fucking loved it. And with his hard cock standing at attention, Finn had no time to think before the rest of the night became a blur.

Hey Y'all first time posting, I've got a couple chapters done of this story, hope yall like it! While sitting in art class I found myself unable to look away from Vinny Lorenzo’s ass. He was a goofy jock with a bold Mediterranean nose. He didn’t take the class seriously, just a place to goof around with his friends. His back faced me as he stood joking around with his buddies, and his cute butt creased the fabric of his Nike sweatpants. I had a perfect view from the table behind him, in a spot where I could make furtive glances without looking far from my clay sculpture project. He wore a white T-shirt, which revealed his slim waist when he lifted his arms; it seemed to make his ass look even better. I couldn’t take my eyes off of it. I love the tall jockish guys. Doesn’t matter what sport they play: football, baseball, wrestling, swim, they’re all just different flavors of eye-candy. Vinny played football or something, at least I think that’s the group he hangs with. His sport gifted him with wide shoulders, big arms, and a meaty pair of jugs. “Wait, wait let me see,” Vinny leaned over his friend to look at their phone, and the white brim of his boxers peeked over his waistband. Things like that are so sexy to me. My dick got hard under the table, I scooted farther underneath to hide the stiffy in my jeans. I felt myself enter a state of laser focus, the world around Vinny’s ass blurred out of view. His cheeks began to take up more room in his joggers; it was working. I felt myself get even harder. I rubbed my cock up against the underside of the table. With each tingle of pleasure, my influence made his rear swell larger. He jerked his head back, laughing at the video on his friend’s phone. Falling backwards, he bumped his fat ass into my table, jostling the clay mug in front of me. I grunted as the edge of the table slammed against the bottom of my belly, and squashed my dick. “Woah, sorry,” he said with a chuckle, receiving scoffs from the others at my table. He walked back to his cackling friends, and I watched as his once slightly baggy pants now clung to his meatier legs. The crease of his ass was no more, as the material was now stretched taut between the pure density of his cake. It was so fucking huge, that thing started to cast a shadow over his thighs. And then, he flexed it. The cheeks bunched up toward the center, pinching the tight gray fabric, then parted like the red sea, and I swear it jiggled before returning to rest. I was so horned up, that I let my influence get carried away. He literally surged larger in that moment, in all directions with a low, sexy grunt that turned all the heads toward him. His white T-shirt now clung close to his beefier torso, pulled extra tight around his armpits and meaty shoulders. The hem of his shirt now hovered juuust shy of his belly-button, displaying the soft treasure trail on his abs. Now I’d like to shed light on something I haven’t brought up enough yet: Vinny’s ass. It was so huge now, that I could make out where the seam down his crack was beginning to split. Those poor pants looked painted on to that man's lower body. I was in disbelief, he must have gained ten pounds in that second alone. I saw his friend’s eyes lower to Vinny’s junk. “Woah, dude,” he said with a laugh. “You should go take care of that monster before someone gets hurt.” Vinny let out a goofy chuckle, and turned toward the teacher, revealing his front to me. His pecs now stretched the shirt into a uniboob, the only other landmarks on the curved surface were his erect nipples. I brought my gaze down to the pièce de résistance. His thick cucumber cock reached over half way down his thigh, clearly visible through the tight gray material. Slack jawed, I raised my gaze to his thicker neck, which added to his heavy masculine jaw. I looked at his eyes, and realized they were staring right into mine. A wave of pink washed over me as his sleepy brown eyes lusted for me, with an expression of gluttonous desire. Then he blinked and jiggled his head, like he returned to reality. “Miss B.,” he shouted. “Can I go to the little boys’ room?” He grabbed the hall pass, and sauntered toward the bathroom, his head noticeably closer to the top of the door frame. I felt embarrassed as all eyes watched their freshly beefed-up classmate leave the room, with an ass you could balance a cup on. He didn’t seem to mind though, as he swaggered through the room with the sound of stretching fabric following his thickened body through the door.

I feel like if this guy and the Grindr Growth guy ever met, they'd start an infinite loop of growth!

Chapter Four Pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep, pin, lift, eat, work, sleep. This was Sam’s life for three months. Max gave the orders and Sam followed, without question. Max stared at Sam as he finished running through his posing routine for the fifth time in a row, his third load of cum drenched his abs and chest and he had still not touched is pulsing cock. “I still can’t believe what you’ve been able to achieve in three months.” “Am I ready for the show tomorrow?” Sam said, breathing heavy and sweating profusely. “Ready! If I was entered in that show, I’d drop out now knowing you were showing up.” Max said, wiping sweat from his own forehand. “But they don’t know. No one does, except you. I still can’t thank you enough Max.” Sam said, pulling Max off the sofa with a single hand and planting a passionate kiss on his lips. “Easy there. You need to get some rest. I’ll be back first thing in the morning to pick you up.” Max said. As he closed the apartment door, he heard Sam thumping down the hall towards his bedroom. Sam and Max arrived at the venue at 10 a.m. The place was already buzzing with activity. Max had applied Sam’s second coat of artificial tan that morning and his once pale skin looked like he had been forged from molten bronze. “I pulled some strings with the promoter. You’ll have a private area to setup and they’ve kept your name off the competitor list. Your name will be called last.” Sam smiled, excited and nervous for what was about to happen. “This is going to be wild.” They walked into the backstage area and were directed to their special area. A few heads turned but Sam’s clothes were so oversized, no one paid him much attention. He pulled his hood up and followed Max across the room. They settled in behind a privacy screen that had been strategically placed to hide them from the other people. “I have another surprise.” Max said as he handed Sam one of the many containers of food he had brought and gestured to the left where a small TV had been placed. “You can watch the live feed of the show.” “Nice!” Sam said as he started to eat. “FUCK! Even your face is ripped!” Max commented as Sam chewed. Sam looked at the floor-length mirror leaning on the wall across from him. He pulled down his hood and turned his head. Max was right, with the slightest movement of his jaw, striations appears along with thin veins. The veins travelled from his forehead down to the thick neck muscles sprouting from the collar of his sweater. Sam also marvelled at the facial changes that had taken place in recent months. His brow was a little thicker and his jaw looked strong enough to bite through bone. His extreme level of conditioning made is eyes look a little sunken. Overall, Sam had the face like the freaky bodybuilders he had admired his whole life. “Classic physique is about to start.” Max said, breaking Sam from his trance. As the competitors started to file onto stage, Sam felt a tingle in his stomach. He had stopped peaking at Ben’s profile and was curious about how he would look on stage. “Competitor number 7, Ben Jacobs, 5’10” 197lbs.” Ben strode onto stage with more confidence than last time. It had only been six months since he last competed, weighing 173lbs then. The additional size was impressive and his conditioning was next level. “He’s fucking ripped!” Sam said. Standing next to the other competitors, it was hard not to stare at Ben. His proportions were prefect, every muscle group in perfect balance and his vascularity was far superior. As the lineup started to pose, Ben seemed to dominate each pose. When he turned to showcase his back, flexing his outrageously striated glutes, Sam felt his dick start to get hard. The announcer signalled for the competitors to leave the stage. “Wow! He looks really good. But, it’s time for you to focus. You’ve only got about half an hour before it’s your turn.” Max said, replacing one food container with another. Suddenly Sam felt a wave of anxiety crash over him. All the hard work, torture and pain he’d put himself through for months evaporated. He felt his skin grow moist and clammy. His face must have shown the shift because Max came to sit beside him. “Sam. Look at me. You are going to do great. This is everything you ever dreamed of.” “But what if I don’t! It’s only been three months of real work! What the fuck was I thinking, that’s not enough time!” Sam stammered. “Not enough! Look at you! What you have accomplished in three months, few professionals have done throughout their entire careers. Are you ready? The world isn’t ready for what you are about to show them! Now, take off those clothes so I can fix your tan and oil you up.” Sam wiped away few tears and stood up. As he removed his clothes, the reflection in the mirror started to calm his nerves. He realized he had not only reached his dream for this show, he was well on his way to becoming exactly what he always dreamed of being, a total freak of nature. The heavy weight competitors were being called to the stage. There were five other men. They ranged from 5’8”, 230lbs to 6’1”, 258lbs. The crowd was already worked into a frenzy as they waddled onto stage. “Before we begin, there is one final competitor that has not been publicized.” A hush fell over the audience. “Competing in his first show and only 18 years old, Sam Wilson! Weighing 248lbs at 5’8”!” Sam slowly walked on stage and heard the collective gasp. Only two competitors weighed more, a guy who was 5’10” at 252lbs and the 6’1” guy at 258lbs. At his height, it was immediately obvious Sam was the largest. Sam struggled walking lately with his newly added 67lbs of muscle but it was a problem he loved having. His 34” quads slapped against each other with each step. He was directed to the centre of the stage, the other competitors immediately looked defeated as he moved past them. Sam stopped and turned to face the crowd. A rumble of voices started to rise but among them were obvious screams of shock. Sam squared his shoulders and waited for the posing instructions. He asked Max backstage how much of a pump he needed but glancing at either side, he quickly released his conditioning was far superior to everyone else. He looked down at the top of his ballooning 52” chest and saw countless veins pulsing under his nearly translucent skin. The heat of the stage lights would only cause more vascularity to appear, further highlighting the extremes Sam had undergone to get ready for the contest. The announcer cleared his throat and began to call out the mandatory poses. “Front lat spread.” Sam waited for the others to hit their poses. He looked to his right and could see a large screen just off stage that projected a front-facing view of the stage. Even he was shocked by how different he looked compared to the others. He returned his gaze to the audience and started to flare his lats. His arms rose until they were almost parallel with the floor. Sam’s waist was a mere 30” but he sucked it in, shirking it to a comically small size. While devoid of fat, he flexed his abs anyway, causing the twisted muscles to bulge even more dramatically. With a small repositioning of his legs, Sam closed his eyes as he flexed his 34” quads and 19” calves, the sound of the shocked crowd rose to a thunderous roar. Looking at the screen, Sam saw a few competitors had stopped posing and had turned to look at him instead. “Gentlemen, please stay focused. F-f-front double bicep.” The announcer ordered. Sam relaxed, if you could call it that, and repositioned his legs, causing waves of muscles to flex and swell. With his fists clinched, Sam looked down at this bowling ball-sized 18” forearms, marvelling at how the veins appeared to dance under the bright lights. He quickly threw his arms to the side, feeling his inflated triceps press against his equally pumped lats before transitioning into a double bicep pose. Sam felt every muscle on his body tense and he couldn’t restrain himself. He let out a loud growl that quieted the crowd momentarily. Sam turned his head, fighting against his own trap and shoulder to see how deep and striated his bicep peak looked. With his dark tan, it looked like his skin was ready to tear away to reveal just his oversized muscles. “S-s-s-side chest.” Sam lowered his arm but not before straightening and reflexing them one last time. As he turned to his side, he got a better view of the screen. Whoever was operating the camera had zoomed in so only Sam was showing onscreen. He felt bad but it did offer him a better view of how massive he looked. Sam stuck his arms out, make sure to flex his triceps, showing off the deep striations that covered the surface. He raised his left foot, his calf popped in every direction and his hamstring hung so low, it was only inches from the calf muscle. Sam tensed his glutes, causing the muscles to pulse in waves towards his lower back. As Sam slowly moved his left arm towards his back, he flexed his chest as hard as could. On screen he watched his hulking form transform into a head-to-toe pillar of ripped muscle. As if willing himself to grow even bigger, Sam grunted loudly and flexed harder. “AAARRRGGGHHHH!” The screams from the crowd shook the auditorium. “Fuck.” The announcer mistakenly said into the live mic. “Oh, uh, rear lat spread.” Sam turned is back to the crowd. While he positioned his feet, he continued to flex his glutes with undulating waves, showcasing his incredible muscle control. “Show them just how much of a freak you are.” Sam whispered to himself. As slowly as he could, Sam began to bend his arms, placing his hands at his waist while flexing his mountain-scape of a back. His deeply striated lower back appeared to pulse as his traps looked like they were engulfing his head. With his hands in position, Sam started to spread his lats. The guy standing next to him audibly moaned. Sam turned his head to see he was white as a ghost. When his lats were spread as far as they would go, the roar of the crowd was all Sam needed to know how spectacular he looked. Sam didn’t wait for the announcer to call the next post, rear double bicep. He flexed his glutes, hamstrings and claves as much as he could, knowing just how detailed and striated they looked. Sam extended his hands straight above his head and held them there for a moment, showing every minuscule detail to the audience before slowly lower them into the pose. “Ok. Ok. Rear double bicep.” The announcer said, now taking direction from Sam. The other competitors followed suit although a few had stoped really trying, opting to watch Sam instead. Sam relaxed the pose and noticed them gathering around him with their eyes wide and their mouths hanging open. Sam relaxed and turned to face the crowd. His skin practically glowed from the oil and sweat. He was breathing heavily, having held each pose with as much strength as he could muster. Seeing the other, huge, ripped bodybuilder only watching him made Sam’s confidence soar. He felt like he was living in a dream. He was the freak everyone wanted to see. Sam scanned the stunned faces on stage and prepared to show everyone just how dominate he was. “Stand back!” Sam commanded, ensuring they gave him room so the camera could capture every detail. Skipping the remaining mandatory poses of side tricep and abdominals and thigh, Sam started to transition into a most muscular pose. As arms tensed and began to move towards his tiny waist, the crowd was deafening. A few men on stage covered their mouths, one turned his back to the crowd and covered his crotch. Sam’s arms and shoulders inflated, thick, pulsing veins erupted in every direction, making him look like he no longer had skin. As his hands meet, his pecs appeared to fight against each other for space looking hard enough to stop a bullet. To further empathize his extreme conditioning, Sam adjusted his hands slightly so each pec muscle relaxed and reflexed, while his arms and shoulders twitched and contorted with each movement. “LOOK AT ME!” Sam screamed, unable to hold back his excitement and desire to shock the whole room. Sam’s whole body was trembling from effort. There wasn’t a muscle he wasn’t flexing. His face was contorted with effort and covered with pulsing veins. His neck looked twice as wide as his head as it was being devoured by his throbbing traps. His shoulders, arms and forearms looked like a bundle of thick metal cables designed to hold up a bridge. His pecs inflated so far, they threatened to push his hands apart. Even under all that muscle, his abs were so outrageously detailed, you could grate cheese on them. Sam’s quads and calves were so pumped, there was no visible gap between them. Even the sides of his glutes were clearly visible from the front. “YES! THIS IS WHAT A FREAK LOOKS LIKE!” Sam screamed as he willed himself to hold the pose as long as possible. The crowd had disintegrated into complete chaos. The true fanatics were screaming encouragement while others were covering their eyes. The announcer was speaking into the mic but no one could hear him. “UUURRRGGGMMMMFFFF” Sam bellowed until he could no longer hold the pose. He released it and fell to his knees, his entire body completely spent. The other men on stage moved closer as if to assist but no one had the guts to touch Sam’s still pulsing body. Sam waved them away and managed to stand back up. Although he was no longer flexing, every muscle on his body still looked massive. With a wave to the crowd and without being directed to do so, Sam walked off stage, much of the audience pleading to see more. The chaos extended backstage. Sam walked in and the crowd of other competitors froze in shock. They had been watching the live feed but seeing Sam in person was even more astounding. As Sam moved towards the back of the room, he was patted on the shoulder, fist bumped and a few men even stopped to get a selfie with him. “Sam?” Sam turned to see Ben, still wearing his shiny black classic physique posing trunks. “Ben.” “It is you! Holy shit Sam! What-How-OH MY GOOD!” He stammered. Sam looked at Ben and smiled. “I decided to stop being lazy and skinny.” “But h-h-how? It’s only been six months.” “Turns out I have a knack for getting big. 67lbs in three months, 95lbs since you dumped me.” “That’s impossible!” Ben practically screamed. “Does this not look real?” Sam said, raising his arm and flexing his 21” bicep inches from Ben’s face. “I just can’t believe it. Sam, you are HUGE!” “I’m bigger, a lot bigger but I’m not huge Ben. I’m literally just getting started. At the rate I’m packing on mass, I’ll be twice this huge in a year.” Ben just stared, still unable to comprehend what had happened to Sam in such a short period of time. He also suddenly became aware at how small he felt in Sam’s presence. Ben never lacked confidence but standing next to Sam made him feel tiny and weak. Sam picked up on the shift and stepped closer to Ben. “If you ever decide to take this whole bodybuilding thing seriously, look me up, we could get a workout in or something.” Sam said and walked away, leaving Ben frozen in disbelief. Sam and Max watched the show backstage. Ben won his category. Sam noticed he didn’t look as confident accepting the top prize as he did on stage earlier. The 212 category went to an absolute tank of a man who stood only 5’4”. “You are going to look crazy posing against these other winners.” Max said still riding high from Sam’s performance. “I haven’t won yet.” Sam said. “Right! Like there is any doubt. You destroyed everyone on that stage Sam.” The heavyweights were called back on stage and Sam only had to stand there a minute before his name was announced as the winner, as if the organizers decided it was useless to prolong the inevitable. As the other winners were brought on stage for the final presentation Sam stood amongst the best in each category. Ben avoided him. The 212 winner wanted to pose next to Sam which ended up making him look small by comparison. A few of the others asked if they could have their picture taken with Sam. “The overall winner is….Sam Wilson!” Sam jumped with excitement. He accepted the large trophy and placed it on the floor in front of him. He was supposed to allow the event photographer to just take some pictures but the crowd begged for him to pose more. Sam stepped forward and began to run through a complete posing routine. No one else flexed a single muscle, they only stood and watched. Sam dwarfed everyone on stage. His 248lb body seemed to swell larger with each pose he hit. He made eye contact with Ben as he performed his most muscular pose again. Amazingly, Sam flexed even harder than earlier, willing himself to look as freaky as possible. Ben’s eyes grew wide and terrified at the sight. The Sam he knew was gone and in its place was an absolute mass monster. Every inch of his body was covered in twisted, vein-covered mass. Eventually he turned and left the stage, unable to handle the sight of Sam or unable to hold back his orgasm. Sam didn’t care, he had done something he never thought was possible. As the crowd erupted in applause, he couldn’t help thinking about getting to the gym and growing even bigger. He scooped up his trophies and waddle off stage, the crowd screaming for him to return and flex some more.

Chapter Three Sam never intended to let the steroids do the work for him. Instead, he used them as a tool to push him to new heights of muscle growth. Sam knew cycling steroids this early in his journey wasn’t the wisest decision, he was barely 170lbs when he started and had only been working out for just over a month. However, this decision didn’t phase Sam, something had shifted. He no longer looked at the massive bodybuilders he followed online with envy, he saw them now as goals he needed to surpass. One month into his first cycle and Sam barely recognized his life. He had boxed up his video games and there wasn’t any junk food in his apartment, those shelfs had been stocked with every supplement he could get his hands on. When Sam wasn’t at work, eating or sleeping, he was at Brutus. He had augmented Max’s original workouts with more advanced exercises he discovered online and his strength was increasing dramatically. The most shocking changes were taking place on Sam’s body. Growing up as a skinny kid, Sam always assumed that was his lot in life. Even when he finally started workout out, there was a part of him that feared he would to stay skinny. Once Sam made the decision to truly dedicate himself, the changes were nothing short of shocking. Sam was quickly becoming a muscle generating machine. Sam was at work, walking one of the endless aisles of materials when he heard someone curse behind him. He turned to see another employee staring at the shelf. “What’s up?” Sam asked. “Fucking box is bigger than I thought. I need to go get a trolley.” Sam approached and saw the box in question. It was pretty large and the label said it weighed 50lbs. Without hesitating, Sam pulled the box off the shelf, easing cradling it in his arms. The other employee took a step back with wide eyes. “Damn kid don’t hurt yourself.” “It’s not a problem.” Sam said, secretly relishing the feeling of his arms stretching the fabric of the regulation polo he was wearing under his bright safety vest. “Shit, I need two boxes.” The guy said, checking the order form. “If you can pull it down, stack it on top of this one.” Sam said showing no signs of a struggle. “Dude! Don’t be a hero, I’ll get a trolley.” “NO NEED.” Sam said sternly. “I got this.” The guy looked cautious but pulled the box off the shelf. He looked a little scared as he placed the box on top of the other, loading Sam up with 100lbs of material. Sam let out a little huff but maintained his balance. His already strained arms started to burn but as they swelled bigger, Sam became more confident. “See, easy. Where are we taking these?” The guy could only point. Sam started to move. Each step causing his arms to get even more pumped along with his quads supporting the extra weight. It took him just over a minute to make it to the nearest counter where he placed the boxes down as delicately as possible. He let his arms fall to his sides where the other employee just stared in disbelief. “Fuck me! Look at the size of those pipes.” Sam looked down and even he was surprised at what he saw. His arms looked pumped to twice their former size. “You got a problem there kid.” The guy said pointing at Sam’s right sleeve that had practically disintegrated at the seam, exposing his entire bicep and the lower part of his shoulder. Sam was soaring from the feeling of carrying the two heavy boxes. He reached across his body and pulled hard on the torn sleeve, ripping it off entirely. He repeated the same motion on his left sleeve. He left the guy speechless as he walked away with his pumped arm on display. His boss saw the state of his shirt later in the day but instead of berating Sam, he seemed impressed by his confidence and only smiled as Sam walked by, arm exposed and still pulsing with new power and size. Sam rushed to the gym after his shift. He still wore his oversized sweats but noticed they were beginning to feel tighter around his shoulders, chest and especially his quads. It was leg day and Sam was intent on punishing himself to the brink of collapse. Two hours later, Sam could barely walk and needed to use the surrounding equipment to keep himself upright as he slowly made his way to the locker room. Sam struggled to remove his sweat soaked clothes before stepping on the scale wearing just his boxer briefs. He let out a loud gasp when the dial displayed 181lbs. “Holy shit!” Sam said in utter disbelief. It had only been a month since starting steroids and he had packed on 15lbs of new muscle. Sam looked at his reflection in the mirror to see that every pound he’d gained was hard, lean mass. He instantly got lost in the development he saw. His shoulders were perfectly round with striations and veins snaking across the surface. His arms visibly pulsed with power and his pecs looked hard as rocks jutting from his upper body. Sam clasped his hands at his waist and let out a moan as every muscle flexed, harder and more vascular than he ever thought he would be. Sam raised his arms into a double bicep pose and marvelled as his lats spread out wide from either side, each with their own veins beginning to appear. He shifted his eyes to his arms and felt his cock swell as he compared them to the size of his head, imagining the day they would be far larger. Sam took a step back and surveyed his painfully pumped quads and calves. They were so bloated and full of blood, he could barely see the different muscle groups. As he struggled to flex his quads, he became entranced by their impressive size, they looked like the thighs of a track cyclist. Sam pivoted and flexed his hamstrings as hard as he could. Through the intense pain he saw his endless hours of posing at home was paying off, his muscle control was exceptional. As his hard, round hamstrings flexed, he noticed his calves doing the same. He released the pose and twisted his left foot so his calf ballooned from either side of his shin. From his vantage point, Sam’s calf looked like it was forged from steel. Breaking himself away from his reflection, Sam noticed his cock was fully hard to the point of becoming painful. He rushed to the nearest shower stall, turned on the hot water and barely touched himself before a massive load of cum sprayed on the opposite wall. The sensation was so intense, Sam couldn’t hold back a loud, almost primal growl as he reached peak orgasm. As Sam turned off the water, he heard what he thought was a locker door being slammed shut but as he existed the shower, holding a towel over his still hard cock, the locker room was empty. Sam dressed quickly as the sound of growling stomach signalled it was time to eat again. Finishing his third plate of food, Sam decided to do something he had never done. He opened his phone and reached for Ben’s profile. He had deleted him after Ben dumped him but something made Sam want to look. As the profile loaded, butterflies began to flutter in Sam’s stomach. The top pinned post were from the bodybuilding show Ben entered. Sam hovered for a minute, reliving how amazing it was to see Ben compete. He scrolled down and was shocked at what he saw. It had barely been two months since Ben left and during that time it was clear Ben had been hard at work. Gone was his ripped, contest-ready body. In its place was a full fledged bodybuilder. Reading the caption of a recent post revealed Ben had reach 210lbs. While not ripped, the added mass looked incredible. Post after post showed Ben transforming from a ripped classic physique competitor into a round, full, offseason bodybuilder. Sam stopped on a post that only showed a poster for a bodybuilding show. It was set to take place in three months. Ben’s caption stated that he not only planned to compete, he was determined to win the classic category. Sam was mortified to notice his cock had stiffened as he viewed Ben’s pictures. He tossed his phone aside and stood up. “Fuck! He looks fucking big. FUCK!” Sam yelled and stomped around his living room. He stopped at the floor length mirror and looked at his boxer clad body. He sucked in his stomach and raised his arms into a perfect classic physique double bicep pose. While not nearly the size of Ben, Sam had to admit he looked like a proper bodybuilder. From over his shoulder, he glanced at the pile of fresh steroids that had been delivered a few days prior. He relaxed the pose and quickly filled a number of vials. This was a new product that was advertised to be barely legal in its potency. Without hesitation, Sam drove the vials into his dense shoulder muscle, eliciting a low, pleasurable moan. Tossing the empty needles aside, Sam reached for his phone again and with some searching, discovered Max’s social media profile. While private, he was able to send him a direct message. Sam had not laid eyes on Max in a month but he typed the message nonetheless. “Max. It’s Sam, from Brutus. I need your help. Are you free to meet tonight?” Sam typed, following up with his address. Within a minute, Sam saw Max’s reply. “I can be there in an hour.” Sam was pacing his apartment when Max buzzed. Sam quickly threw on a pair of shorts and t-shirt, he contemplated a hoodie but decided against it at the last moment. He had just pulled the t-shirt on when he heard the knock at the door. “WOAH!” Was the first thing Max yelled when the door opened. Having never seen Sam in anything other than baggy sweats, he could clearly see the changes in Sam’s body over the last month. “Come in.” Sam said and stood aside to allow Max’s imposing mass to squeeze by. Max never took his eyes off Sam as he entered the apartment. “Sam! I can’t believe what I am seeing. You look like a completely different person.” “Thanks Max, I guess in a way I am.” Sam said. “Thanks for coming.” “No worries. I was surprised you messaged. Is everything alright?” “More than alright actually. I need to ask you something.” Sam said as he moved towards the living room and motioned for Max to have a seat on the sofa. Sam couldn’t help notice how much of the large piece of furniture Max occupied. He also saw that Max suddenly looked a little nervous being in Sam’s home. Max surveyed the room and Sam saw him noticing the containers of supplements scattered around the room. He also saw Max linger on the boxes of steroids on the dining room table along with numerous syringes. “Sam, is that-?” “You know what it is." Max looked at Sam with worry on his face. “I know what I’m doing Max. Hell, I’ve already gained 28lbs since we meet just over two months ago.” “28lbs!” Max shouted. “How is that possible?” “By working my ass off. And I guess I’m genetically designed to get bigger.” Sam said, trying to lighten the mood. Max stood up and unzipped his huge hoodie. As it came loose, the t-shirt he wore underneath did little to hide his staggering size. “It’s suddenly really fucking hot in here.” He said, tossing the hoodie aside. “28lbs!” He repeated. “Yeah. About the same weight as one of your forearms.” Sam joked, motioning towards the gnarly mass of twisted muscle that extended past the sleeve of Max’s shirt. Max laughed. “Look, I’m in no position to lecture you, clearly, but please tell me you know what you are doing?” “I know enough Max but that’s sort of why I messaged you. I need your help. This might sound crazy but I want to enter a bodybuilding contest. It’s happening in three months and I NEED to not only compete, I need to win the classic physique category.” There was a full minute of silence as Max just starred at Sam, making him feel a little uncomfortable. Finally, Max started to shake his head and muttered, “No.” Sam felt like he had been punched in the stomach. “What!” “I’m not going to help you win the classic physique category; I’m going to help you win the open bodybuilding and the overall trophy.” Sam wasn’t sure he heard Max correctly. “Look at what you’ve accomplished in two months Sam! I would have bet money on you maybe adding 5lbs so far. You are the definition of a muscle machine. Even without the gear, I bet you would have still put on a lot of muscle. I can see how dedicated you’ve become so I’ll help.” Sam wanted to burst into tears but instead, he lunged at Max, wrapping his arm around as much of his huge body as he could. The sensation of what he felt caused Sam to jump back a few steps. “FUCK MAX!” Max suddenly looked uncomfortable. “How fucking huge are you?” Sam almost yelled. Seeing Max in just an oversized t-shirt was one thing but the sheer size and density of what was hidden underneath was something else. “It’s about time you asked.” Max said. “You know I’m 5’7” but I guess that’s all you really know. I’m 27 and this morning I tipped the scales at 335lbs.” It was Sam’s turn to be shocked into silence. He placed both hands over his mouth to stifle a scream. “I told you I wanted to be a freak Sam.” Max said and pulled up the right sleeve of his t-shirt up to reveal the largest bicep Sam had ever seen. Max slowly flexed his arm, causing a tidal wave of muscle and veins to erupt in every direction. His bicep rose higher than his shoulder while his tricep split into countless striations with equally impressive mass. The contrast between the arm and Max’s head was comical. “This is 27” right now.” “OH MY GOD!” Was all Sam could say. Max smiled but still looked uneasy. He lifted his arms and bent at the waist, beckoning Sam to pull his t-shirt over his head. Sam grabbed the fabric on Max’s back noticing the resistance his body provided. As the shirt cleared his head, Max stood up. Sam couldn’t restrain himself and audibly gagged at the sight. “Sam?” “Max! I’ve never…how can someone be so…this is fucking unreal.” He stammered as a wall of muscle unlike anything outside of his most extreme fantasies was inches from his face. Sam raised his shaking hands and placed them on Max’s pecs, registering the intense heat they generated. He also couldn’t recollect ever feeling anything so hard. He looked at Max’s face as the big man took a step away. “What is it?” Sam asked. “I’ve never done this before. With a guy.” Max said. “It’s ok Max. Show me just how fucking huge you are.” Max hesitated for a moment before moving his hands towards his astoundingly small waist. In a shocking display of muscle control, each pair of abdominals, that looked entirely devoid of fat, appeared to flex independently. Max’s massive arms slammed against his equally massive pecs causing his whole upper body to inflate towards Sam’s stunned face. “My waist is 32” and my chest is just over 67”. 27” arms and 22” forearms.” Max said, sounding like the simple flex required more effort than he made it look. “HOLY FUCK!” Sam said, unable to even blink. Max held the pose a little longer before bending forward into a classic most muscular pose. His pecs inflated so much, they cradled his chin in his stunningly deep cleavage. While his arms looked bigger than most professional bodybuilder’s legs, his shoulders and traps erupted into a twisted mass of striations and veins that appeared to encase his head. “UUUURRRRGGGGHHHH.” Max growled as he willed himself to flex even harder. “Not many people could handling see me at my biggest.” Sam could no longer remain standing. He stumbled back and fell onto the sofa, looking up at the largest creature he had even seen. Max relaxed the pose and with a flick of his wrist, untied his outrageously baggy pants. He paused, “You sure?” Sam nodded, his mouth open but no words came out. Max let the waist fall open and as the pants tumbled to the floor, Sam emitted a scream. Max squared his shoulders and flared his lats while his small waist seemed to shrink further. Under the pants he wore tight, short briefs that were pushed as far up as they could go. Max’s lower body looked like a computer generated character from a science fiction movie. In every direction and with staggering detail, muscles exploded. There wasn’t a gap from his crotch to his knees, instead, there were just slabs of pulsing muscle. Each muscle group was clearly separated from the other and triple the size they should have been. Just supporting his upper body caused each muscle to flex and pulse. Sam audibly gagged at the sight of Max’s calves. His feet were spread wide to accommodate the sheer size of his quads, but even still, they almost touched. “42” quads and 24” calves.” Max said as he stood perfectly still, betraying everything Sam thought he knew about what being a bodybuilding meant. “Y-Y-Y-You’re a F-F-F-FREAK!” Sam managed. Max looked concerned. Sam rose from the sofa and slowly approached. “I mean it! You are the freakiest, most outrageously developed person I’ve ever seen.” “It’s not too much? It is for just about everyone.” “You’re fucking right it’s too much. It’s fucking grotesque! Look at you! No one should ever look like this.” Max looked terrified and suddenly mortified. He started to bend down to pull his pants back up but Sam stepped closer and grabbed his hands, guiding him back to standing. Sam looked Max in the eyes and brought his hands around the thick cords of muscle that should have been a human neck. Sam pulled Max’s face to his and kissed him gentle on the lips. Max hesitated for a few seconds before pressing his lips harder and returned Sam’s kiss. Suddenly, all of their hands were moving, exploring and caressing. Sam pulled his shirt off and while his suddenly felt smaller than he ever had, Max was entranced with his newly developing size. “Every muscle is so fucking huge and ripped. It’s like a dream and a nightmare combined.” Sam said between kisses. “You’re the freakiest thing I’ve ever seen.” “I can’t believe how much you’ve grown Sam. I can’t wait to see you get even bigger.” Max said as his hand slide down Sam’s hard, bumpy back. “Fuck yeah. I want you to make me a freak too.” Sam said as he pulled back a bit so Max cold see his face. “I want to be bigger than you. I want you to feel small around me.” Max let Sam go and suddenly looked very serious. “Really?” “YES! It’s all I ever wanted. I don’t want to just be big. I want to be THE BIGGEST. I don’t want to be ripped, I want to be MASSIVE, PULSING PILE OF MUSCLE AND VIENS!” “Fuck. You are serious!” Max replied. As Sam lowered himself in front of Max, pulling his shorts down as he grabbed Max’s thick cock he looked up, no longer able to see Max’s face over his bulging pecs. “Tell me what I need to do to win that show.” He said as he engulfed Max’s cock. Max let out a loud, rumbling roar. Sam felt every muscle on Max’s enormous body flex as pre-cum filled his mouth.

Your description of Max in sweats instantly made me think of Ron Gordon!

Chapter Two Maybe it was his lack of sleep or the deep depression over losing Ben but Sam hadn’t been able to talk himself out of going and arrived at Brutus early the next morning. He stepped inside and saw the gym clearly for the first time. It was old but large and very quiet. Sam looked around and didn’t see anyone else there. He arrived wearing a pair of baggy sweats and started to wander around, testing the machines he was familiar with. He was lying on a bench with a pair of 10lb dumbbells in his hands when a figure blocked the lights from above. He dropped the weights and sat up. “What are doing there kid?” A shockingly deep voice said. Sam looked up and saw the largest person he had ever imagined. He was so large and imposing, Sam practically scrambled over the bench to get away. “Woah! Relax.” The voice said. Sam managed to get to his feet. While he was the same height, the similarities ended there. The man, older than Sam’s 18 years, was also wearing loose fitting sweats. Sam’s hung off his rail-thin body while this guy’s could not hide his staggering mass. He had his hood pulled up but Sam could see two massive traps rising ominously on either side. Two beachball-sized shoulders erupted with deep striations showing clearly through the fabric. The man’s chest didn’t look remotely normal but rather like he had stuffed oversized pillows into his sweater. Sam couldn’t see his waist through the folds of his clothes but the astounding width of his quads could not be hidden, each ballooned from either side of his body, given him the appearance of one massive wall of beef. “I-I-I-I’m s-s-s-o-rry.” Sam stammered and turned to leave. “Wait, where are you going?” “I shouldn’t be here. This was stupid.” Sam mumbled as he felt a lump in his throat and tears filled his eyes. He took a few steps before the man’s hand grabbed his arm stopping him dead in his tracks. Sam turned and looked at the ground. “What’s your name?” The huge man asked. “Sam.” “Sam, I’m Max.” Sam quickly met his eyes before looking away. “This your first day here?” Sam only nodded. “Good, that’s a win in itself. Now, what makes you think you shouldn’t be here?” “Look at me! I don’t know what I’m doing.” “Just like the rest of us on our first day.” Sam felt his anxiety decrease a little. Max released his arm, picked up the tiny weights Sam was used and stood at end of the bench. “Come on. Lay back down.” Sam froze. “The only way you’re gong to learn is by doing it. Come on.” Max said and cracked a small smile. Sam positioned himself and started to press the wights. Max offered him tips on his form and after three sets of twelve reps, Max took the weights from Sam and directed him to the pec deck. After adjusting the seat, Sam sat down with Max standing directly in front of him. Max mimicked the movement for Sam but all he could see was the large man’s massive chest inflate with impossible size just by moving his arms. Sam’s mouth went dry but he managed 10 reps. “Good. Two more sets.” Sam stopped after 10 more reps and forced himself to look at Max. He noticed he wasn’t as old as he initially thought, placing him in his late twenties. He had pulled his hood down and Sam noticed his short cropped light brown hair and sparkling blue eyes. “Why are you helping me?” “Because I was you kid.” Max said seeing the look of disbelief on Sam’s face. “I’m serious. I walking into my first gym weighing 160lbs soaking wet at 5’7”. I didn’t know what the fuck I was doing but I stuck with it and I’ve gotten a little bigger over the years.” “A little?” Sam asked. “Ok, a lot bigger. Now come on, one more set.” As Max took Sam through an entire chest workout, his anxiety disappeared and by the end, while tired, he felt like a whole new person. “Thanks Max. I’m sorry I took up so much of your time.” Sam said, noticing the time. “It’s ok. I got plenty of time to get my workout in. When will you be here tomorrow?” “Tomorrow?” Sam asked. “Yeah. It’s back day.” Sam looked confused. “That is of course if you’re serious and want my help.” “Y-Y-Yeah! Thank you! SO MUCH!” Sam stammered with pure glee. Max smiled back. “Ok, I have one condition through.” “What?” “You stick with it.” “I will! I promise. Thanks Max. See you tomorrow.” Sam said as he turned towards the door, unable to wipe the smile off his face. Sam arrived early the next day. He had never been so sore but he did nothing else but think about Max’s hulking body since the day before and wasn’t about to miss seeing him again. “Sam! You came back!” Max said as he came out of the locker room. He was wearing similar clothes but Sam could’ve sworn they looked tighter than the day before. He also noticed the slow pace Max moved towards him, his legs stretching the loose fabric with each stride. “Hey.” Was all Sam could muster, still not convinced Max was serious about his offer to help him. “Back day right?” Max asked. “Let’s do it, follow me.” This went on for the rest of week. Max was always there, always huge and always ready to help Sam workout. Each day they trained a different body part. By the end, Sam could barely move. He tried to hide the pain at the gym but the moment he opened his apartment door, he collapsed, barely able to move. Aside from the muscle pain, Sam’s appetite was off the charts, something Max had warned him about. Unable to get to the store himself, Sam had a huge load of groceries delivered to his apartment. At work, his boss cursed him out for being slower than his usual unimpressive pace. When Sam finished his last set of his last exercise, he plopped himself down on a nearby bench, barely able to stay seated. “Well, that’s it. How do you feel?” Max said. “Tired but great!” Sam said as his eyes instantly started to fill up and tears streamed dow his face. “You ok Sam?” “Yeah. This is stupid. I’m sorry.” Sam said, covering his face out of embarrassment. Max pulled Sam’s hands away with a gentleness that betrayed his massive size. “Tell me.” “I still don’t know why you’re helping me but I can’t thank you enough. I’ve been a fan of bodybuilding and muscle for as long as I can remember but I never had the guts to build any of my own. This week has been incredible. You taking the time to show me what to do means more than you will ever know. I don’t know how I will ever thank you.” Sam gushed through his sobs. Max lifted Sam’s chin so he was forced to look him in the eyes. There was a single tear running down his own cheek. “You can thank me by not giving up until you get as big as your wildest fantasies.” Sam could only stare in utter silence. “That’s what I’m trying to do. When I was your age and size, all I wanted was to become a huge freak of nature. If I had the guts to tell anyone that, I’m sure they would have laughed in my face. But I never did. I just kept working out and getting bigger. I’m still not as big as hope to get but I know one thing, I’m never going to stop. Now; get out of here, get some sleep and EAT.” “Ok Max. Thanks again.” “No worries kid. I’ll see you around.” “You will. I promise.” Sam said, using all his strength to make his way towards the front door. The next few weeks flew by. Sam’s schedule at work prevented him from crossing paths with Max at the gym but he kept going, surprising even himself. He researched diet and completely stoped eating fast food. He was sleeping better and to his surprise, put on 8lbs, bringing his weight up to 160lbs. At work, Sam was a completely different person. He arrived on time and full of energy. His productivity increased dramatically and his boss had even taken notice, regularly commenting on how well he was doing. Sam started to appreciate the physical aspects of the job, purposely lifting heavier items and admiring how much stronger he felt. Barely over a month after joining Brutus, Sam stepped on the scale to see the dial blink 163lbs. “10 pounds in five weeks!” Sam said as he looked at his shirtless reflection in the bathroom mirror. He was still very thin but there was clearly larger, rounder muscles all over his upper body. He couldn’t help but smile as he flexed his small but hard 13” bicep. There were even a few veins creeping to the surface of is pale skin. As he prepared to head to the gym, Sam was finishing a protein shake as he opened the browser on his phone and typed “steroids” into the search bar. As the results populated the screen, he felt his heart start to pound. He clicked the phone off, grabbed his gym bag and headed for the door. Sam walked into the gym, getting a head nod from the guy working the front desk. It was chest day, which had quickly become one of his favourite’s. Needing to piss between sets, Sam walked into the locker room and stopped dead in his tracks. Standing at the far end of the room, for the first time, was a shirtless Max. Sam had fantasied many times about what Max looked like under his billowing clothes but the sight he now witnessed paled in comparison. Max was fumbling with a t-shirt so wasn’t flexed in the slightest but his simple movements caused his inhumanly massive muscles to flex and twitch involuntarily. If his sheer mass wasn’t alarming enough, Max possessed a level of vascularity Sam never fathomed was possible. Aside from his impossible size, Sam immediately noticed how minuscule Max’s waist was. He wondered how he was even able to support so much upper body mass. The column of granite-hard abdominals that rose from his waist was nothing short of spectacular, each muscle was so well-defined they appeared to flex individually. Sam knew Max had a huge chest but the sheer thickness and mass was indescribable. Covered in thick veins, each slab hung well over a foot from his body, casting a dark shadow over his top two abdominal muscles. Sam was looked at Max from the front but his lats were so staggeringly wide, his arms were pressed well past 45 degrees from his body and those arms were clearly larger than his waist. Uncovered, his shoulders and traps looked like they contained the amount of muscle a man’s entire body should possess. Sam must have gasped because Max suddenly raised his head and looked at Sam. “SAM!” He said. “M-M-M-M-M-“ Was all Sam was able to articulate. Suddenly aware he was shirtless, Max looked slightly embarrassed and fought to get the t-shirt pulled over his body. It was outrageously oversized which allowed Max to easily get it on. Sam hadn’t moved. “Sorry about that. How are you doing?” Sam fumbled to speak but managed to get the word “fine” out. “That’s good. I’m just finishing here and I’m late for an appointment. Good to see you kid.” Max said as he rushed past Sam who needed a few moments alone to gather the strength to continue with his workout. Unfortunately, his encounter with Max left him unable to focus. Every time he blinked he saw Max’s huge body. He also couldn’t shake how uncomfortable Max looked when Sam entered the room. He left very fast, like he wanted to be anywhere but around Sam. It left Sam feeling like he’d done something wrong. By the time Sam returned to his apartment, he had forgotten about Max’s reaction but he hadn’t forgotten about his body. As he waited for his food to heat up in the microwave, Sam filled his online shopping cart with various potent steroids and other supplements. His hand was shaking as he placed the order. By the time he had devoured his second plate of food, Sam had checked the status of his order twice, knowing full well it hadn’t shipped yet. Sam fell asleep that night having cum numerous times to the image of Max’s body. The only difference from what he had actually seen was the fact that face atop the massively huge body wasn’t Max, but his face. A new feeling began to fester in Sam’s stomach, a craving he never felt before, a craving for mass. For the first time in Sam’s life, he actually felt like he could achieve it for himself.

This story is a conversion of an old RP I did with a friend, @jsmith230. It was one of my favorite RPs so I thought I would convert it and share. While my first preference is muscle growth with a secondary love of height growth, you could say his preferences are the inverse of mine. So that will give you a hint of what this story will entail. Part 2Part 3Part 4Part 5Part 6Part 7Part 8Part 9Part 10Part 11Part 12Part 13 *************************************************************************** Elongro “Dude, have you heard of that new 'Elongro' drug? I have to get my hands on it. I want to get huge this year!” Seth rolls his eyes as he listens to Trevor ramble on about the new miracle drug that has been making a splash among the young adult community worldwide. Trevor and Seth are college roommates and best buddies currently in their second year of college. The two were paired up as dormmates during Freshman year and their friendship blossomed from there. Both 19 years old, the two share a small apartment just off campus. To the outsider, Trevor is the alpha of the friendship, much more confident, outgoing and outspoken than his counterpart. He has always been very athletic and since coming to college has fully invested his free time into fitness and working out. He's obsessed with trying to put on mass and is always trying the latest supplements, pills and powders, along with constantly reading articles on new exercises programs to try. He has built himself up to a nice, ripped, 185 lbs on a 5’10.5 frame. His body fat hovers around 10-12% and he sports a nice 6-pack. But, like any true wannabe bodybuilder, it wasn't, deep down he wanted more. Much more. Seth is Trevor's roommate and while he also has a natural athleticism to him, he hasn't pursued it nearly to the degree that Trevor has, though few people could really say that. Some of the reason behind this is that Seth always felt just a bit too small to ever have great success in sports. He was one of those people who were content to be good enough to make the high school baseball team though he only saw limited playing time. Since college began, Seth exercised a couple times a week, mainly by just jogging, leaving him with a naturally slim and toned 145 lbs on his 5’8 body. The pair were pursuing business degrees although Trevor wasn't quite sold on the idea after his first year. While Seth fully intends to pursue a sales and marketing career, Trevor has considered switching to a more body-centric physical therapy program that would work well in parallel with his pursuit of fitness excellence. What currently has Trevor excited is the discovery of a new drug that offered an exciting possibility. Within the past year, a new compound was developed and released in Korea that is commonly known as “Elongro”. It's use had begun to spread across the developed world. However, due the USA’s overly strict drug testing protocol, the drug is still not legally available in the USA though it is available in most of Asia, Europe and Canada. The drug has caused excitement for people who are small in stature, either height or build. What the drug does is that it basically freezes a young adult growth rate, including hormonal levels, where that rate might be starting to wane. Along with enhancing the sex characteristics, it also keeps their growth plates open for an extended amount of time, allowing an individual to continue to grow for much longer than they normally would. Seth shakes his head as he listens to his roommate explain the drug. “What that means, Seth, is that if you naturally had, say, one more month of growth before your plates fused, you might keep growing at the same rate for another 2-3 months instead with Elongro. But, just think, if you were in the middle of a big growth spurt and originally had many months, or year left, you could potential retain that growth rate for a few more years! Isn't that awesome!” “Uh huh. Sure man. Sounds cool man,” Seth replied cooly. “Sounds a bit too good to be true, really.” “Well, it's not perfect, you're right.” Trevor pulls up his phone to read the details of the drug from the website he'd been researching. “The major drawback of the drug is that it has been shown to cause devastating side effects if a person is still showing any signs of puberty. Most humans complete puberty by the time they are 16 or 17 but keep growing in size for another 1 to 4 years. Because of this risk, most countries that allow the sale of the drug ban it from being used on any person under the age of 19. Also, the drug will not work if a person’s growth plates have already fused, which for many people has already occurred by the time they are 19. Thus, the window for success for the drug is very limited, if open at all. The reports say that only about one-quarter of the people who try to drug experience any results.” Trevor looks away from his phone at his disinterested roommate, but his own excitement cannot be interrupted and he keeps scrolling through the information showing on his phone. “For those that it does work, though, the results have been significant! Bro, this website says there are online rumors from the drug’s testing phase of people putting on 40-50 lbs of muscle and growing up to 6 to 8 inches taller well into their 20s! Shit dude, that would ROCK! I read that for those who are lucky enough to still be growing, the average success rate has been 15 lbs and 2-3 inches over an additional 6 months to 1 year of growing. I would give anything to put on some more size like that! My training has really stalled lately.” “That is pretty sweet, Trev. But you said it yourself, it may not even work. If you've finished your natural growth you're S.O.L.” Trevor huffs as Seth downplays Elongro. Tervor can't help but imagine the possibilities. Though he never mentioned it, while focused on growing his muscles, he secretly always wanted to be taller as well. He hadn't told Seth, but he had already started the process of obtaining the Elongro. He had already set up a quick weekend trip to Canada where a close friend was to obtain a prescription and then supply him with a vial of Elongro. He's aware of the illegality but the chance to put on some size even if it's just a few pounds or an inch in height, is too much to pass up. Because of the drug’s scarcity and the fact he has to obtain it illegally, it will cost Trevor over $1200, a huge amount for a poor college kid. “Seth, from my doctor’s appointment this summer I found out that I had grown another ½” to my current 5’10-1/2 height. So I'm positive I'm on my final growth spurt! I just KNOW it will work. But I got to get started soon before my growth stops.” “Ok, man, whatever. Man, you really are obsessed with size. You've got that dysmorphia thing, haha. I men, you are already jacked, you should be happy.” “Never big enough, bro!” the handsome stud chuckled in reply. “So how does it work? Is it a pill or something?” “Naw, it's an injection. It works from just one single injection. Each vial contain enough liquid for 5 injections, even though only one is needed. This is where you come in, bro!” “Me? What for?” “Well, the thing is, this shit is really expensive. And, like I said you only need one injection, but each vial has enough for five injections. So, I wanted to ask, If I get the Elongro, could I sell you an injection too? It would help me out and I would appreciate it. My girlfriend already said she'd take one of the injections too. Help a brother out, it's fuckin' expensive stuff. I'm not even asking for the full price of a dose, just $200 to help me cover.” “C'mon Trev, don't ask me that. I don't... Man, I don’t think I’ve grown in a couple of years, it would most likely be a waste on me.” “But, Bro, even if you had the slimmest chance to be just a little taller and stronger, wouldn’t you want to take it?” Trevor tries his best to pitch the idea. Seth rebuffs his approaches but he knows what will get Seth on board. “Hey, you know that girl that works at the rec center you’ve been crushing of the past year? Remember how you told me you overheard her talking with her friends that she said she would never date a guy under 5’10 and 175 lbs? She says that because she's pretty tall for a girl, like 5'9 or so. Just think, buddy! If you put some size maybe she’ll give you a second look!” Trevor sees the gears turning in Seth's head. He still seems unconvinced but he can tell he's touched a nerve. “C’mon man, you always told me how you felt like you were too small in high school to be one of the jocks on campus even though you were on the baseball team. This could be your chance to put on some size and least be average height. Wouldn’t you want that, little buddy?” Trevor tosses in ‘little buddy’ because he knows Seth hates when bigger dudes call him that. And that seals the deal. “Ugh. Fine, bro. Whatever," he says with annoyed defeat. "And hey, I’m way past puberty so there’s no risk, right? Other than I’ll be out $200." “That’s the spirit, pal! I promise this will be worth the investment!” * Seth walks to his room to collect the cash. He can't help but shake his head at Trevor's crazy antics. "This stuff is never going to work on me," he says to himself. But, knowing how into this Trevor is he knows that the right thing to do is to support his roomie and at least give it a try. Plus, that way when it doesn't work, he can hold that over his head! Or at least Trev will give it up and move onto something different, just like he always does. The following weekend Trevor makes five hour drive up North to Canada. Upon his return he excitedly enters their apartment and makes himself known. That night, the two friends administer the shot. They both have it their our heads that the effect would be immediate, even though all of the documentation says they won't know right away whether or not it works. But the placebo effect is very real those first few days and it drives the two crazy not knowing for sure if they will see an impact, but the excitement builds. That night Seth dream of growing taller, standing over guys who always made fun of his short height and pushing his skinny body around... being seen as tall... growing again... finally becoming the man he'd always wanted to be. Not being relegated to playing right field in baseball having never hit a home run. All those guys looking down at Seth! He jolts awake and realizes his dick is tenting the sheets. Even though he was skeptical at first, he can't help but think how deep down he must want this injection to work. How badly he needs to become bigger and stronger. He chuckles, knowing how slim the odds are and fades back to sleep. After the first few days of no noticeable changes the two both act as if nothing has happened. Although they both seem to be constantly checking themselves against the heights of familiar landmarks and people, including each other. Inside Trevor is still stoked, convinced that he will reap significant gains. Knowing that Seth hasn't grown upwards in years, he knows it likely won't work for his friend, but he was happy he at least he got $200 out of Seth. Truthfully, Trevor loved having Seth as his roommate. Not only from a personality standpoint, but he loved being the bigger and more dominant man compared to Seth. It was nothing against Seth, it just fed well into Trevor's desire to get bigger and build up his physique. Whenever they went out, Seth always demurred to Trevor when choosing which movies to watch, with parties to go to, what girls to hang with. Trevor was the alpha apparent. Two weeks after the injections the two are eating dinner and Trevor notices Seth is wolfing down a ton of food. "Hungry, there Seth?" "Dude," he says between mouthfuls of grilled chicken, "I can't remember the last time I was this hungry. I just can't get to feeling full lately... it's so weird..." Trevor chuckles as he watches Seth go back to finishing his chicken before starting on some brats. Trevor shakes his head, teasing Seth that “the freshman 15 is real, just delayed for you" before getting up to do the dishes. A bit later the two are hanging out watching TV and chatting about classes and wanting to catch the new Spiderman movie. Seth rubs his full round belly and ponders, pausing, before finally asking his roomie a surprising question. "Have you been making any gains in the gym? I was thinking rather than just running maybe I would try lifting some." Trevor is taken off guard. He knew Seth never went to the rec center other than to run, and certainly never made his way into the weight room. "I was thinking... maybe... I could like... join you sometime?" While Seth has managed to stay relatively thin, having a fitness obsessed roommate might be starting to rub off on him a bit. "Its just, with how I've been eating... maybe I should," he jokes. "I'll get fat if I keep eating like this. Plus, it wouldn't hurt to have a bit more muscle for the ladies... maybe get some attention for once. It seems to have worked out well for you!" "Hell yeah buddy! I would love to be your training partner. Hell, I was thinking I might want to make a career out of it in the future, either personal training or physical therapy. I'd love to show you the ropes, you could be my first client! But, don't worry, little buddy, I won't charge you." Seth's face tightens at the words 'little buddy' and Trevor instantly feels bad. "Er...sorry, Seth. But yeah, even though you haven't been lifting I can tell you are a little bit thicker lately, just from all the food you've been eating. I'm still making gains, but it's slow going." The next day Trevor takes Seth to the gym for his first weightlifting workout. Seth marvels at the poundages that Trevor buddy can lift. Trevor boasts that he can bench 225 lbs ten times and Seth seems to be in shock when he performs the feat. On his turn, Seth can barely do 135 lbs five times. He is disappointed but his new trainer props him up. "Hey, dude, honestly that's a great weight, especially for your first workout. When I started I couldn't even bench 95 lbs once!" Seth perks up at that. As the two leave the weight room Seth notices the hot girl at the towel desk, Stacy. He is understandably smitten as he steals glances. “Fuck, Trevor. That Stacy is one super hot chick.” "Oh I hear ya man. I certainly don't mind the eye candy when I come here to lift everyday. Would love to get into that...if I weren't currently dating Brooke, that is, haha." Grinning stupidly, Seth replies. "Yeah, she's so hot Trev.... but I doubt she'd pay much attention to a guy like me." Seth can't help but notice her height, not too far off from Trevor's. Noticeably taller than he is, certainly. That seems to be the case with a lot of girls on campus. So many of the college girls and guys seem so tall lately. Trevor laughs and reminds his friend that time in the gym won't hurt and that if he stays consistent and pushes himself that she won't care how tall he is. "Muscles always seal the deal!" Trevor chuckles and throws up a double bicep pose, flexing his impressive exposed arms, grinning cockily, causing Seth to roll his eyes. "Trev, doubt you'll be saying that when you are a six footer with me looking WAY up at you!” Seth jokes. "Then you will be tall AND muscular. I'm going to look like a little kid next to you.... so yeah, I better start lifting more I guess!" * A few weeks go by and Seth has been sticking with the gym, much to the surprise of his roommate. While it wasn't like Trevor had no faith in his buddy, he just knew the dropout rates for new lifters was very high. Trevor continues to coach and direct Seth, both in the weight room and giving him advice on his diet . His training advice is sound, and both can already see an improvement in Seth's physique, though it's not been easy for the new gymrat. "Ugh, Trevor, is it normal to ache all the time? I can never seem to really recover..." “Haha, buddy that's part of the deal. Though the more you lift the less sore you should be. It could be that you're not taking enough time to recover. Could be that your muscles are actually growing or any number of reasons. Just growing pains. But, it means that you are actually working and growing, so be excited, man!” Before long, Seth begins to notice that his shoes are uncomfortably tight. He'd worn size 9s since he finished growing taller a few years prior. At first he figures it's the workout. One day after class he hits the mall to get a new pair. While Trevor hangs out at their apartment he gets a text from Seth: [Trev, you won't believe it. I had to get new shoes! Size 10.5!! Crazy!!] Tervor's mind races, trying to process Seth's text. He'd been denying Seth's progress, playing it off as beginner gains. But could his smaller buddy actually be growing? A hint of fear and jealousy permeates his mind. He thinks to himself how his size 11 shoes haven't been feeling any tighter. He calms down and rationalizes that maybe the little guy is going to have one small growth spurt. There is still no way Seth will ever catch him. He convinces himself that must be growing too, even if his shoes still fit. I mean, your feet don't HAVE to get bigger to increase your height, right? Trevor remembers how he is up 7 lbs to 192 lbs, the biggest he's ever been and he doesn't seem any more muscular or more fat, so he assumes that extra weight is coming from added height. The thought calms his nerves and he smiles to himself, excited for the growth that lies ahead. * It is now six weeks after the shot and the two are once again in the gym working out. Seth has been make even more noteworthy progress and has settled into a dedicated routine. This time Trevor brings a notebook. In the locker room after the lifting session Trevor confronts his protege. "Dude, I am a terrible trainer! I forgot to take your initial stats to see how you are coming along. So let's start now, better late than never. We'll use this notebook to make sure you keep progressing. It's good motivation too to see your lifts go up week after week. Ok, how tall again?” "5 ft 8" Seth says, slightly annoyed. "Well, just a bit under actually." “Really? Are you sure?” Trevor looks at Seth, unconvinced. At first he is apprehensive to find out for sure, but he can't deny that Seth looks at least a little taller. Wanting to be a trainer though, he knows he needs to be accurate and thorough with his log books. "Nah, dude, let's find out for sure." Trevor directs Seth to stand against the wall while he takes a tape measure out of his bag. He measures his buddy. "Just a hair under 5 ft 9, dude!" Seth eyes widen and he looks at Trevor excitedly. He shouts, "Maybe that stuff is working for me! I've never been over 5'8 before!” “Dude, that's awesome! You're not quite AS tiny as before, haha. Ok c'mon let's take your weight.” Next, Seth hops on the scale. It reads 160 lbs. “Great job, Seth. That's a 15 lb gain in just 6 weeks. Those are pretty good beginner gains, dude!” Seth can't be more excited as Trevor notes his huge grin. He is thrilled! “Ok man, let's get your other measurements for the log.” Trevor tapes all of Seth's a major muscles groups and writes them in the notebook. Arms: 14.5” Chest: 38.5” Waist: 31” Quads: 21.5” Calves: 14” Trevor can't help but mentally compare his own stats to feed his ego. While Seth may have crept up in height he took solace that he still had him beat everywhere. He knew his 17” guns, 42” pecs, 24.5” legs and 15.5” calves were all well bigger while his tight 30” waist was even more ripped than his little buddy's. Not to mention, from what he had seen of his roommate in the showers, he had more 'down there' as well, the thought of which gave him a reassuring grin. “Not bad, dude! You've got some really big arms compared to the rest of you, definitely a strength. A good one to have too. Chicks dig big guns.” "I still can't believe it, Dude. I grew! I grew!" he keeps saying, trying not to draw a ton of attention to himself. "This is awesome. If it's working for me, it MUST be working for you too! Do you want me to measure your height too?" Tervor shifts a bit, clearly looking uncomfortable and conflicted. "It'll only take a minute... come on... this is exciting!!" Trevor shrugs and submits. Seth grabs and extends the tape measure, coming in closer to take his height. As he does, Trevor can't help but notice how much Seth seems to have closed that gap. The difference between 5ft8 and 5ft10.5 is noticeable, but an inch and a half really isn't. From a distance the two could look the same height! The thought causes the competitive trainer to shudder at the thought. He's always been bigger and taller than his roommate. "And it'll stay that way," he thinks to himself as he stands as straight as you can. The wait for Seth to declare the number feels like hours. Finally, he speaks. "Five Ten, Trev. Still." Seth pauses and watches for Trevor's reaction. He seems deflated momentarily before regaining composure. Seth attempts to reassure him. "Maybe it works different on people depending on their growth stage... I'm sure your growth will come soon!!" Seth says, slapping his back, "Hell, you've made great gains in the gym so something is happening!" Trevor seems to take this to heart, but Seth can tell he isn't completely convinced. Even so, while Seth is jubilant about his growth, he keeps it to myself to not offend his roommate. "Hey Trev, how about you have Brooke come over? I can cook us dinner tonight. I'm starved!!" he says as they grab their bags and head for the door. On the way back to their condo Trevor is obviously dejected but does his best to hide it. He can't believe that Seth is only about an inch shorter than him. And what happened to 5'10 and a HALF? Seth must've missed that last ½ inch, he tells himself. Still, it hurts not feeling as big. With the overall presence of his ripped muscles on his frame Trevor always felt like he towered over his smaller roommate. Not so much anymore. That night Brooke comes over as Seth is whipping up a feast in the kitchen. Having listened to Trevor go on an on about how important a big diet is for big muscles, Seth knew a big nutritious meal would cheer his friend up, let alone sate his own growing hunger. By now the two are well into the second semester of the school year. Everyone is deep into their studies neither had seen Brooke in about three weeks. When she comes in Trevor is stunned at how gorgeous she looks, even more beautiful than he remembered. He felt a stirring in his crotch as his girlfriend made her entrance. The FaceTime chats that they had been relegated to just didn't do her justice. She comes in wearing heels and is almost as tall as Seth! Trevor remembered her being about three inches shorter than Seth when he first introduced her. He now realizes she must be about 5'7 now! Seth too was stunned, noting how tall and sleek she looked. He recalled how Trevor told him he gave her the shot too and it seemed it was working on her too, maybe even more so than Seth! "Hey boys!", she said as she entered. “Hey babe! Damn, I've missed you. You are smokin'!” She goes over to her boyfriend gave him a kiss. Seth notices that Trevor didn't have to bend over like he used to, or at all to kiss her on the lips. She looks over at her boyfriend's roomie. "Hey Seth! You are looking good! I can tell you've been hitting the gym. Trevor said you'd been lifting with him lately. I can see that you've put on some muscle. You're going to have to move up size large, that medium shirt is looking a little tight! Trev, Babe, you must be a fantastic trainer!" The trio have a great evening catching up with each other and enjoying the grilled Caribbean chicken dish that Seth prepared. That night, after the friends retire to their rooms, Trevor goes to town fucking Brooke. All night long he had been staring at his girl full of lust. She just looked so fit and healthy. She was always fit, but she seemed to be on a another level tonight. Maybe it was the longer legs. He also couldn't deny that he was in much need of some release due to the frustration that he seemingly wasn't growing nearly fast enough. * Over the next few weeks, Seth is like a demon in the gym, pushing himself harder and harder and harder. Trevor watches and celebrates his gains, proud that his training techniques are working so effectively. And yet jealously, he see's his buddy making gains so quickly. While Seth started out benching 135, he's now pushing 185 for the same number of reps easily. It's an astounding change. And his shirts keep getting tighter and tighter, to the point now that he's started borrowing old shirts from Trevor! Trevor shakes his head, barely believing that his supposed small roommate needed them now. The duo keep pushing themselves in the gym, even during finals. They can hardly believe that the semester is almost over. It's even harder to believe that two are both getting summer jobs, though Trevor's will be out of state. "Sucks I won't be able to train with you for a couple of months, Trev... it's really been awesome. I've never been so buff in my life." Trevor has recently noticed that Seth's voice has gotten deeper over the last few weeks. Luckily, though, Seth hasn't seemed to have caught him in height. It's something they both have been watching for out of the corners of their eyes. During their last lift together for the school year Seth points to his notebook in Trevor's bag. "Maybe we should take stats again so that I can keep track of the progress myself?" “Erm...yeah man. Of course. Let's see how much mass you've put on, bro!” he says, purposely not mentioning height. The two head to the locker room and strip to their skivvies. Trevor notes how's Seth's body has developed so much that he's not too far behind himself, a thought that worries him. Seth steps on the scale first. The two watch it, with widening eyes, as it swings to 175 pounds. Seth's face brightens excitedly. "Dude... that's another 15 pounds in five weeks. NO WONDER none of my clothes fit!!! Oh wow I could tell I was getting some muscles when I look in the mirror, but this is awesome! Ok, let's take my other measurements. Bro, you are an awesome trainer!" The two high five and Trevor grabs the tape and steps up to Trevor. “Ok. Arms...16 and a quarter”. Woah dude. You are still rocking those huge guns, damn! And they are so defined, crazy, man.” Seth flexes his arm and Trevor watches, stunned, as the ball of muscle leaps into relief. It isn't huge, but a big, solid, undeniable lump of muscle bulges. It is the first time he has seen his roommate flex in any way. “Holy shit, Seth. Your peaks is sweet. Geezus. Ok, let's get the rest. Chest is...41”. Big gain of over two inches, wow. Waist is still 31”, so you're not getting fatter. It seems to be all muscle, dude! Legs...now 23”. Calves...another inch at 15. Those are some studly gains, dude! You're beginner gains won't quit!” “Thanks Trevor, I owe a ton of it to you bro!” “Any time, roomie! Ok move out the way so I can check my weight.” “Hey Trev, can you take my height?” “Erm...um yeah I suppose. You think you are still growing?” “I think so. I hope so.” It's the moment Trevor been dreading. Seth steps against the wall, standing as straight as he can. The anticipation is killing him. He WANTS to be bigger. HE WANT to be taller, even if it seems like he hasn't quite matched Trevor yet. Trevor measures him once... then again... and again. "Dude, what's up?" Seth asks. Trevor grins at him. Internally, Seth worries that he's hasn't grown anymore. Then shares the news. "You are five-ten now!" Now Seth understands the grin on Trevor's face. If he's 5ft10, that means... "Dude! Trevor, you must have grown TOO!!" The two high five, both ecstatic at each others' growth. "I told you, Trevor! It was only a matter of time!!" Trevor looks thrilled, FINALLY this drug was WORKING. Seth steps aside and readies his measurements without a word. It's clear he wants to know. He NEEDS to know. Seth first takes his weight, "200 pounds! Swole man, damn!!" And then he measures his height. "Almost 6ft, dude! You are nearly there!!!" * Trevor is so excited he could almost cry. He bear hugs Seth and lifts him off the ground, taking note of how newly solid and heavy Seth now feels. "Hell yeah buddy! We've both put on about an inch!” He sets his friend down. “But wait, you said 'almost 6 ft'. What was it really?” "Oh,...um...it was right at 5ft11.5. Maybe just a hair under.” Trevor's smile slightly wanes but he certainly can't be disappointed after the last measurement turned up no discernible growth. "But still, Seth, that's just about an inch of growth. I am totally going to hit 6 ft, I just know it!" “Hell yeah man, and maybe I can at least get to 'almost 6 ft' like you said, haha. Starting out at 5'8” I'd be more than happy being 'almost 6 ft'!” “I guess you were right, Seth. It does affect everyone a bit different. I mean, Brooke actually grew the fastest out of all us so far, she's put on like two and half inches.” “Sorta makes sense, I remember back in Junior High that the girls often grew faster at first compared to the boys. But yeah, man, it's working for Brooke though. She looks extra hot lately. Hope you don't mind me sayin'.” “Haha. No prob, dude. You can look, just don't touch!” The two laugh and high five again. Even though Trevor discovered that he is just slightly shorter than what Seth had originally let on, he is still joyous. His confidence that he always remain the bigger roommate returns. That night after the measurements Trevor meets up with Brooke for their last night together before they break from summer. Like him, she will also be away for the summer so they plan a last special night together. After eating at their favorite restaurant the two head home for some intimate time. Back at Trevor's condo, his excitement in the bedroom is palpable and spills over into his performance. “Woah there, tiger. What's gotten into you? I like it, stud.” Brooke asks, pleased at the sensations he is giving her. Brooke is also looking taller and more voluptuous than ever, further revving up the horny college stud. He proceeds to give her a heavy dicking from all the excitement at finally growing and making some noticeable muscle gains. He relays the news to Brooke and in the middle of their fucking she wants to be measured too. Trevor excitedly obeys and measure her now at 5 ft 8.5! He thinks to himself how his girlfriend is becoming quite the vixen before the two return to the bed for another round. The two, both enhanced and excited by the results of the Elongro, are able to go longer than they ever had before. The couple drift asleep in each other arms, Trevor dreaming of growing stronger, more muscular and taller than he could've ever imagined. To Be Continued... Jump to Part 2: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro/?do=findComment&amp;comment=207069

1st december Greetings, wonderful Muscle Growth community! Today, I am thrilled to reveal a project that has been bubbling with excitement—the Muscle Growth Advent Calendar, showcasing 24 incredible illustrations. Each drawing is a unique celebration of muscles and captivating growth scenarios. Every day until Christmas, I will unveil a new illustration accompanied by a story, crafted in collaboration with authors from this very community. Without further ado, I present to you the official 1st image of the Muscle Growth Advent Calendar! For today's image, the story is generously gifted by the talented @LukeXL . Join us in this thrilling journey of creativity and muscle-inspired joy throughout the holiday season! Stay tuned for daily updates as we countdown to the 24th of December, bringing you a blend of artistic brilliance and captivating narratives. Let the festive muscle magic begin! "Oh gracious, Twinkles! What's happened to you?" said Bubbles. Twinkles, his extra-special best friend, was much taller and much more muscular than he had been this morning. His clothes were stretched tight over his new muscles, and his hat was too small for his head. "I don't know, Bubbles!" said Twinkles. "You know I've been working so hard on Santa's Special Wishes project for the last few weeks... ow!" Twinkles' arms swelled up and his sleeves ripped off. "Anyway... this morning I wasn't paying attention and I drank a beaker of Special Wish Number 1 instead of my snowberry juice! ... ooow!" The last remains of Twinkles' shirt was no match for his enormous new chest and shoulders, and it burst into shredded rags, revealing his massive, smooth, hairless body. "And then I've just been growing and growing ever since! Oh my goodness!" His elf shorts exploded off of him, revealing his enormous legs and tight butt. "I'm so big! I'm so strong!" "I'm so lucky!" said Bubbles. "I've always wanted a big, strong extra-special best friend! And now I have one! Oh, Twinkles, I'm so happy!" "As will all the boys and girls who's special wish to Santa was to be big and strong! I think this will be the best Christmas ever!" said Twinkles. "The best Christmuscle!" said Bubbles.

My best friend was always quite a weakling-he was really tall, 6 foot 5, but never weighed more than 165lbs Until he made some changes... I think it all started some years ago. He just turned 16. At this time My body was already quite well developed. My arms were at 15.75 inches, my legs were big and I had some abs and noticeable pecs. That was when I started working out. I often picked on my friend and fun wrestled him as he had no chance against me (I was 6 feet tall- almost 6 inches shorter than him but weighed 170lbs). It was so funny to see him trying to get out of a headscissor or a headlock by using all his strenght. He someday told me not to humiliate him any longer because he’d feel extremely sad and weak... So when he turned 17 he started hitting the gym too. His first half year transformation was insane! He put on 33lbs! From 165 to 198 lbs. His arms swell like nothing I had ever seen, he probably had 13inch arms but now they were at 15.75! (Mine were 17in at this time.) His legs started to show some muscles and his pecs were already as big as mine. He started to show some abs too. So today, 3.5 years later he’s 20 and took going to the gym quite serious - primarily because he wanted to become a better Football player. We ALWAYS went to the gym together but he gained much faster than I did. He pretty soon was able to deadlift 440lbs several times and benchpress 330lbs once. His legs are at 30inches and his chest at 47inches circumference. His arms don’t look like arms anymore- they passed the 19 inch mark as mine rested only at 18. His abs were fucking ripped and his bulging obliques formed an awesome V-line. He weighed 245lbs and had bulging abs. Just imagine that. People were afraid of him, for example when we went out partying and someone was in his way, they immediately apologised. Also tons of girls felt up his arms and pecs as he bounced them well visible under his tshirt in the middle of the dance floor. One day we were at our flat in the city and had some friends over. We were all quite drunk and made fun of each other. I somehow said something stupid about him. He stood up and “fun wrestled” me. But what was fun for him was hell for me. He grabbed my arms, wrapped them around me, threw me onto the couch, sat down on me, wrapped only one of his huge hands around my throat and said:,, Never disrespect me again in front of everyone else” I was shocked. He was fucking strong. Not even I could have finished him that fast three years ago. He could have killed me in less than 15 seconds if he wanted to... As everyone left he came to me. I thought he’d say sorry or something but instead he just said:,, Now I’m the stronger one of us -,,SHRIMP“! The FAR stronger one! It’s my time to humiliate you now!” I was shook. At that point I was really afraid of him, towering in front of me with his huge muscles. I just said ok, and took some steps away from him, turned around and started going to my room. When he just silently said:,,Now is the time to humiliate YOU...” I turned around and saw how he took off his shirt, uncovering his huuuge pecs and ripped abs. I could almost see the blood rushing through the veins on his chest and arms. I was really afraid at this moment. He threw his shirt to me. “Smell it!” “No, why should i?”, I said “Because I am the alpha now! Sooner or later you’ll smell on it!” He ran to me, grabbed my neck from behind and rubbed his shirt into my face. “But why just smell my shirt, if you could smell... ME!” He turned me around and flexed his arm. “Kiss this biceps.” I just looked at him. “KISS IT!” He pushed my head against his peak and flexed it intermittently. He dragged my head from his biceps over his armpit to his pecs and gave me a bearhug. “Stop! You’re hurting me!” I screamed. He just laughed:,, Hahaha! So what?! That’s not even 50% of my strenght!” He tightened the bearhug even more and bounced his meaty, massive, naked pecs into my face. I got really hard and just hoped that he didn’t notice. My trousers were quite loose and that’s when he noticed. “What have we got here? Lil’ omega boy is aroused by some real steel muscles overpowering him?”, he said as he let go of the bearhug. He dropped me onto the couch. He had me in a headlock immediately. He wrapped his huge biceps around my... my.... mouth?! He really was playing with me... as I wanted to bite his biceps he flexed it, laughed and said: ,,Watch out for your teeth, weakling!” He wrapped his arms around my neck now- totally cutting off my air supply. The only thing that didn’t make me pass out was the fact that he flexed and bounced his 19 inch bicepspeak intermittently. But as he stopped I had to tap. He totally let go of me. I was stunned. It could have been that easy?! His arms were almost half way back at him as he wrapped them around y neck again, layed on my back and said:,, Only weaklings tap...” and he made me pass out. I woke up again. All I saw were his massive calves because he put me in a headscissor while I was knocked out. First thing I noticed were all those veins running down his super hairless tree trunk legs. Wait. What was that? He only took off his shirt before?! And he wore a long blue Jean just before he sent me to sleep... Does that mean that he’s... naked...? ,,Ah, so you’re back, twink! Now you get to feel how it is to be totally humiliated.After tensing his massive quads a few times he somehow turned me around so that now my neck was just a bit above his knee I was facing towards his... cock. I could see his massive, vascular 30inch tree trunk legs. But what impressed me at least as much as his muscles was that cock. It was limp, but really thick and already quite long. It was waaay bigger than mine... actually I‘ve never seen such a massive prick, not even in porn He shove it up my throat and I felt it growing in my mouth.... It filled out the whole space in my mouth as it grew bigger and bigger. It was crazy how big it actually was. Because of his massive tree tunk legs and his overall massive frame his dick was much bigger than it seemed. It already almost filled out my mouth as it was limp. But as it got hard I felt it growing down my throat. Inch by inch. I tried to bend my head backwards but his huge quads were in my way. I gagged and nearly suffocated again because I didn’t know what cut off my airway more, his leg muscles which he flexed all the time or his giant cock... As he got fully erected he started talking to me:,, So, lil weakling! U remember when u were the stronger one of us? Those times are over now and will never come back again! I am the alpha now! No, I’m more than alpha... I’m a god!” He grabbed my hair and moved my head, so that I was giving him a blowjob right now. ,,Well twink, just accept it, I am way stronger than you are.” He started moving his hips. ,,I could easily break you into pieces, just look at my arms, man! They are way bigger than yours! Hmm, if I am a muscle god, u should also treat me like one!” He took my left hand and laid it onto his pec. He started bouncing it. After a while he slid my hand over his rock hard abs. Up and down, up and down with his cock still deep down in my throat. I could feel all his masculinity rush through his cock and his pulse beating in those massive muscles. He then loosened the legscissors and slowly moved my head back from his cock. It looked like it never wanted to end. He pulled out and pulled out, i was really amazed that all that fit inside my mouth. It must have been at least 9inches long... I was totally out of breath as he got up to kneel in front of me on the couch. It was so impressive... he started flexing all his muscles. He did a double biceps pose, flexed his rocky abs, bounced his pecs, tensed his traps. Totally naked. ,,Don’t you get it?!”, he shouted at me as he again reached out for my neck and pulled my face to his chest. He rubbed my face all over those gorgeous pecs and abs. ,,You are my little bitch by now! You are supposed to do everything I command you! I mean, you could try to resist but in the end there’s nothing you could do against me...!”, he said. ,,You should clean up my muscles. Too bad I didn’t sweat by wrestling with u... guess I’d have to work out with you now to get started.” He commanded me to get naked too. He then told me to get on his shoulders to do some pullups. My cock was rock hard all the time and pressing against his lower back. As he went down to do some pushups he told me to get on his back. I did so. He started pushing. It still seemed very easy for him. And then I noticed something. I was in the perfect position to get him in a headlock. Should I really dare to do this? It the only way I could show him that I’m not that weak as he says. I slowly moved my arm under his throat, pulled it back to me And locked it with my other arm. I had him. I had this muscle monster in a real headlock- HIS throat against MY biceps. But what was that? Quite unimpressed he just stood up and started running backwards into the wall. He really bumped me in quite hard but I still had him. I could feel him loose his breath and he started to panic a bit. Now he took together all his left over strength and bowed over, throwing me over his head with my back hitting the floor. Fuck. I probably gonna be dead now. He stood up from his kneeling position and what I saw was frightening. His legs and arms as well as his lower abs and chest were totally covered in veins. They were bulging on his totally pumped muscles. He was breathing very hard and heavy. ,,You really shouldn’t have done that! You know what I gotta do now!!!”, he said really angry. He ran over to me, just like a fucking tank, his pecs were jumping with every step. His massive limp dick was bouncing too. He punched me in my stomach making me go to the ground. Then he wrapped his 19inch arms around my neck, adjusted them a bit an flexed them. I was really afraid that he was going to kill me now... I tapped but passed out again... I came back... I wasn’t dead?! I opened my eyes and saw him towering over me. His massive 30inch legs, his huge cock, those swelling ripped abs, his crazy arms and everything was still covered in those thick veins. He truly looked like an animal. ,,I don’t know why you don’t get it weakling! I am the alpha now, I’m almost twice your size, you stand no chance against me!!”, he said. He wrapped both his big muscular long fingers around my neck and lifted me up with his bare hands- choking me at the same time. I was some inches above the ground, just so that my eyes were on the same level as his. He stared into my eyes like a wild beast right before breaking the neck of it’s prey. In a matter of no time he dropped me and held me in a bearhug. I could feel his massive chest and ripped abs on my limp and weakened body... My cock grew rock hard and pressed against his upper quad. ,,U like that?!”, he said as he squeezed me harder. I wanted to say something but I just wasn’t able anymore. I had no air, no strength and was totally done... ,,Awww, lil boy is so exhausted he can’t speak no more... HAHAHAH WHAT A WEAKLING!”, he screamed and tightened the bearhug even more. I felt his monster cock grow bigger and bigger too-pressing against my (much less ripped) abs. He made me pass out again... I wasn’t even aware that a bearhug could make you pass out... As I regained my consciousness I found myself still in his arms. ,,It’s so easy to overpower you. Guess how easy it would be to kill you! But then I’d have nobody to worship my muscles. Well except all those girls...”, he said. He dropped me on the floor and I was amazed by what I saw... A ripped monster with huge bulging muscles all covered in veins - jerking a huge cock... ,,I sweat just a little, twink. But enough for you to clean me up.” He hit a double biceps pose and made me stand up. I didn’t have enough energy to ask or even just say something anymore. I got his point. He was so submissive... I should have done all this three years ago with him... Back when I was able to do that... ,,LICK THEM!”, he said flexing his biceps. I did so. And I loved it. The salty taste of his testosterone loaded sweat. The form of his arms with all those veins... I cleaned his hole body. From his armpit to his massive chest. He bounced it so his pecs would jump a few inches what made it hard to keep my tongue on his skin. I caught a lot of “underboob sweat”. He grabbed my head and lead it around while I licked his washboard abs. I knew that it’s not gonna be enough for him... he pressed me downwards even more. Now my mouth was at those big balls. They smelled really manly. He didn’t even have to command me. I sucked up all his sweat and started swallowing his massive prick. I wanted to give him the best blowjob he ever received... I felt up his muscles with my hands. As I run my fingers down his abs with one hand and worshipped the inside of his huge thighs he came. ,,Mhhhhh... Now you know your place. I don’t allow you to spit it out! Eat it- it’s extra protein for you!” I really loved his taste. I chewed on it and I hope that his testosterone loaded load will give me a boost in strength... I’ll probably suck him off more often, perhaps I’m gonna become as big as him some day....

The sun shone through my bedroom window, illuminating everything in its path in a warm, yellow glow. The rays bathed my bed, and me along with it. The sudden pleasure of warm sunlight slowly and peacefully woke me up. A smile grew on my face; another day of being perfect. I stretched with a sense of pleasure and satisfaction as my incredible, chiselled physique was warmed by the sun’s light. It was for exactly this reason that I did away with any sheet or quilt. I wanted to be woken like this; by the sun that made my Adonis body shine. First, my feet. Size fifteens. And if they give you any idea of the rest of me, they were both beautiful and powerful looking. The tendons themselves looking like machine parts, rather than human parts. Next, my calves. Twin diamond-shaped, diamond-hard beauties. Each one too big for a normal man’s hand to full engulf. Whenever I walked they bunched, hardened, and flexed. My quads are up next. Massive. Powerful. Godly. The ripples of the muscles, and the ridges that ran through and around them. Complimented by a network of veins that looked like lightning bolts, some of which faded down into my lower legs and calves. Above these tree-trunk sized miracles was my remarkably narrow waist. Narrow in comparison to the rest of me, that is. Currently resting on one side of my waist were all seven inches of my flaccid manhood. And trust me, when I wanted, I could give way more inches than that. Just above this intimidating python was what could be mistaken as a cobblestone pathway. On second glance, you would clearly see that it was just an insanely defined, flawless eight-pack. Each ab a clear dome, separated by all others by deep cuts that could each easily hold a bit water. And that was before I tensed or flexed. Flanking these eight rocks were some more-than-impressive obliques. Wave-like muscles that, like the quads, rippled dutifully. It was as if they wanted me to look more beautiful than I already was. Above my abs were the two reasons why I couldn’t see my abs. Two almost square-like slabs of what felt like titanium. And yet, I could bounce and jiggle both as if they were made of a softer clay. Better known as my pecs, these bulbous, meaty marvels were kept apart by a narrow crevasse that ran between them. On either side of these two steel-hard pieces of beef were my boulder shoulders. Like my calves, no normal man could ever hope to fit a whole hand around one. Too big, too muscular, too vascular. Hanging from them were they most powerful, strongest pair of arms you’ll ever see. Biceps that formed into perfect peaks that rivalled cement in terms of solidity, followed my forearms that exuded strength, and ending with a pair of hands that could easily fit around my calves and shoulder. And don’t forget the criss-cross of veins that mapped my forearms, and that one delicious vein that runs down each bicep. The one that every gym rat longs to see; the definitive proof that one has achieved muscle. I roll over onto my front so that the opposite side of me can enjoy some few minutes of warmth before I get up. My expansive, rippling back swells in delight at the feel of the warmth. My back alone is literally heavier than most average men. My triceps, second only to my biceps, both unleash a powerful flex as they help me turn over. And finally my ass. The two delectable globes of prime beef. Just like my pecs, I could bounce them with ease, and on a moment’s notice. Once I decided that I was adequately warmed up, I rolled back over and got out of them bed. All seven feet of my rose to my full height. Aside from the lush locks that flowed from scalp, and the uber-masculine stubble that coated my gorgeous face, I was completely hairless. All of my godly definition was as clear as the day outside. Plus, not a single blemish. Ever. I didn’t get them. Already my seven inches were approaching nine as I flexed my body, and took the time to feel myself up. Hard, sold, powerful, strong. I had great genetics. And I haven’t even told you about my strength yet. I threw on a pair of red boxer shorts that were stretched thin over my quads (despite being the largest size the store had to offer). My heavy footsteps resonated as I marched with a sense of power and authority from my room to the kitchen. My muscles all the while flexing, tensing, bunching. You would not want to be in my way! “Moring pops”, I say as I entered the kitchen and saw that he was already making me breakfast. Poor Dad. I guess genetics have a way of skipping generations. “Morning big buddy!” said my dad, genuinely excited and thrilled to see me. And even more thrilled to see me in just boxer shorts. Dad was a normal man. Little to no obvious muscle, balding, a bit of a flabby beer belly, the makings to a double chin, and a body with hair and blemishes. But a kind heart, and all the love a dad had for his son. He himself was wearing just a t-shirt and a pair of boxers, both of which were noticeably loose on him. I approached him, took a handful of the back of his shirt collar, and smoothly lifted him off the ground until his bare feet were left dangling over a foot off the ground. Dad was 5’10’’, and about 150 pounds. But to me, that was nothing. He might as well have been ten times that weight, and I still wouldn’t have noticed. I gave him a kiss on his head. “Pancakes?! Fuckin’ A old timer!” I said gleefully, eyeing the mountain of pancakes that Dad had made specifically for me. I ate like a dozen horses after all. “My big man needs to eat” he said, looking on at my perfect, angular face with pride in his eyes. Of course he was still dangling in my grasp. He casually swung his legs back and forth a small bit as I surveyed the pancakes, enjoying the feel of being held off the ground. “I’ll take all of those” I said, gesturing to at least ninety percent of the pancakes, “You’ll have whatever is left”. “Yes son” said Dad. Dad always did what I said. Like I good beta, he knew who the alpha was. I set him gently back down onto the floor. Not because my arm was getting tired, but because I wanted him to get back to work. “You’re looking especially amazing today son” he said, tracing his fingers over my steel abs. I didn’t need to tense them. Even in their un-tensed state Dad didn’t have a hope of denting them. His fingers, to me, felt so small and fragile. I smiled down at him, as I towered above him. “I’m guessing there’s something you want” I said, smiling wryly at him. “Eh…I’d like to buy some new clothes…” he said, nervously looking up at me, a hopeful and bashful grin on his face. I controlled the finances, even though Dad was the one with a job. “Go on” I said, crossing my arms. In doing so, my spectacular pecs ballooned into two globes of pure power, while my forearms flare in terms of both muscle and veins. For good measure I flexed my legs too, just to complete the image of the god looking down upon the weak man. “Just some new jeans and a scarf. October is just around the corner...don’t wanna be cold now, do I…” he said, looking a little more nervous by the sight of my stance. He knew of course that I would never hurt him, but it was still fun to laud some power over him. “As long as you don’t spend more than a hundred. I want more food in this house before the end of the week” I said, patting Dad affectionately on the head. “Yes!” exclaimed Dad triumphantly, “Absolutely son, no more than a hundred”. After I consumed my feast of a breakfast at an alarming rate, I headed out into the back garden for some early morning light exercise while Dad got to the cleaning. I approached a beaten down looking SUV. No bothering to stretch (because I didn’t need to), I squatted down, grabbed the SUV at two points along its underside, and stood back up. The entire vehicle came with me. I began to curl the SUV like it was nothing more than a fifty bound barbell. I was only doing this just for the sake of waking my body up. I actually began to daydream a small bit as I effortlessly pumped the vehicle up and down. It used to belong to Dad, before he got a new one. He was more than happy to let me have it. After a few minutes of this, I dropped the SUV with a bang. I sighed as I looked down at it, bored by its inability to stimulate my imagination. However, my arms had flared up with an almost inhuman pump. Thanks to my genetics, only the smallest amount of exercise was necessary for me to maintain by perfect physiques, and the superhuman strength that lay within. Out of sheer boredom I began to poke holes in the SUV’s exterior with just my index finger. I did find it satisfying to watch my finger sink in and out of the metal like it was a hot knife carving through butter. At one point I simply grabbed a handful of a door and easily tore it off the vehicle completely. I amused myself as I mangled and deformed the lump of metal in my hand, like an infant would manipulate playdough. “Looking good Jake!” called out a voice from behind me. I turned to see Mr. Roberts standing on his side of the fence that separated my house’s garden from his. Mr. Roberts was an elderly, kind man who had lived next door all my life. He had watched me grow, and always took the time to compliment me on my body and strength. “Hi Mr. Roberts” I said as I swaggered my way over to them fence. I made sure to flex my muscles as I walked, just to demonstrate the level of power that was approaching him. Not to mention that fact that I was still crushing and mangling the metal lump in my hand like a stress ball. “Well look at you!” said Mr. Roberts as he surveyed my glorious body. I was still only wearing my boxers, so pretty much everything could be easily seen. “Yeah, just doing a bit of weight training” I said, and started bouncing my pecs as I looked down at them. Instead of a light jiggle, I opted for a more vigorous bounce. It always amazed even me how still the rest of my body was as my pecs danced. “Stunning” whispered Mr. Roberts in a reverent tone as he reached over the fence to place one of his small, feeble hands on the nearest pec. He had always loved the smoothness of my muscles. And I never had a problem with him feeling any damn part of me that he wanted. “So how are you this morning, Mr. Roberts?” I asked, striking a front lat spread for his entertainment. “Good” he said as he ran his fingers along one of my biceps. I switched to a most muscular to help accommodate his desire to worship my arms. “But I was hoping that you’d be available to help me with something” he said, as he placed his hand in mine. Mr. Roberts always enjoyed holding my hand, probably because they were so warm, and he was more vulnerable to the cold. “Sure” I said, closing my whole hand around his gently, running my thumb lightly over the back. “I was hoping you could turn my car around for me. In my old age I’ve become…less able for precise reversing” he said, and we both laughed. From a standing position, I bent my knees, flexed both my quads and calves, and cleared the four-foot fence in a single bound, landing perfectly on the other side beside Mr. Roberts. “Goodness me!” he said, beaming at my display of athleticism, and delighted that I was now that bit closer to him. I took his hand gently in mine, and allowed him to lead me to his car that was parked at the side of his house. I couldn’t help but notice just how small and weak he was. He was short than Dad, and no doubt frail from old age. We were walking so slowly because of him. “Here Mr. Roberts” I said, as I effortlessly scooped the man up into one of my arms. He gasped as my casual display of strength. “Save your energy” I said, as I nestled him into my powerful chest. “Thank you Jake” he said with a tone of sincerity, and began to run a hand over my pecs once again. Once we got to his car, I gently set him down and gave him a quick hug, enveloping him in my powerful arms (which he happily felt up during the hug). “Now then” I said. I approached the car and promptly hauled the front half off the ground with a single tug of my left arm. I could hear Mr. Roberts gasp again behind me. I walked my hand along the bottom of the vehicle, slowly raising the back half, until the entire thing was above my head. A quick one-eighty degree turn, and it was facing the way Mr. Roberts wanted it to be. I easily and gently place the car back on the ground. Mr. Roberts was standing there, slack-jawed from the sight of my superhuman strength. Not to mention that his pants was tenting; impressive for a man of his age. I decided to help him out. Side-chest. Double biceps. Front lat spread followed by a back lat spread. Another pec bounce. Every single bit of exquisite curvature and masculine sex appeal my body had to offer I put in display for Mr. Roberts. My muscles flared and flexed with power and beauty. I turned my back to him and began twerking. My bulbous glutes bounced sensually. Not even my skin-tight boxers could hold them down. I ended the routine with another side chest. I then marched towards Mr. Roberts with supreme confidence. Mr. Roberts was shaking, still slack-jawed, and in awe of my appearance. He was leaving out this low, continuous moaning sound. I placed my large hands on his scrawny shoulders. I leaned in and whispered in his ear. “Cum for me”. Mr. Roberts let out a moan of ecstasy as a large, dark wet patch appeared at the front of his trousers. I fell forward into my arms which easily supported him. By the sounds (and feel) of it, he was experiencing multiple orgasms. I carried his limp and exhausted body into his house, and laid him down gently onto his living room sofa. His feeble hands took one last feel of my muscles (my shoulders and triceps to be exact) before he finally passed out, and began to sleep peacefully. His trousers were completely soaked. I left his house and headed back towards the SUV, leaping over the fence once again. Damn it felt good to have great genetics.

Part 14 – Finale Trevor’s hand trembles slightly as he lowers it from the doorbell, standing outside the massive door. He hears the latch crack and the knob turn. As it slowly swings open, he stares forward at what is revealed - what seems like acres and acres of tanned flesh. The flesh is taut like a tambourine head stretched tightly over mounding muscles. The entire doorway, which is oversized to begin with, is filled with this bulging, blemish free flesh. Trevor’s brain has trouble processing the massively statured musculature in front of him. It doesn't even seem human, just a wall of skin and muscle. His breathing slows to faint gasps as he realizes he is staring straight ahead...at an enormous, overdeveloped vastus medialus, the big ball of lower quad muscle that hangs right over that kneecap that everyone calls a teardrop. Trevor’s eyeline is literally just barely higher than Seth's knees! It's a realization that makes Trevor feel more insignificant than he has ever felt before in the presence of another human being. That is, if what you could call before him was a human. The being in front of him just has to be...more than human. Better. The feeling of smallness only grows as Trevor's eyes slowly travel upward, over insane quadriceps muscles that are literally wider than himself...much wider! Seth's quads are so huge that they might even be twice as big around as Trevor's own chest. The size difference from Seth's titanic legs alone is enough to make Trevor's little body tremble. Trevor's gaze rises, only to look UP and lock onto a bulge that could rival a basketball that had been stuffed tightly into some mid-length shorts. Trevor can only surmise that Seth’s basketball shorts were intended to be fashionably baggy, but Seth is so gigantic and muscular that they are rendered into looking like mere square cut boxer shorts, packed to max with quads, glutes and manhood. Suddenly, the massive body moves and takes a step backward. Trevor is reminded of when he visited the circus as a child and rode an elephant. The massive animal seemed so expansive to him then; yet, Seth feels even bigger than that memory. Thankfully, stepping back allows Trevor to be able to view more of the impossibly tall, impossibly muscular bodybuilder in front of him rather than just the wall of quads he could see before. Row upon of row of cinder-block sized abs greet Trevor's astonished eyes. The waist of the giant looks so tight and compact as to be smaller than his quadriceps. Trevor’s brain starts to overload at how someone so muscular can still sport such an amazing Adonis belt, with the sexy V pointing down to undoubtedly the largest cock and balls in history. Seth's abs are so deeply etched and large that Trevor can even make out individual striations of EACH ab muscle! Trevor squeaks as he catches his breath, realizing that even if he were to raise his arms as high as he could...he wouldn't be able to reach the lowest of Seth's abs! Trevor’s neck cranes high and higher. Seth is so tall that it seems like his eyes are making an endless journey upward, discovering new crevices and crags and mountains of muscles on a living Mount Everest. Suddenly, Trevor's eyes meet a change of landscape. A massive overhang impedes his upward gaze. It's the tectonic plates of Seth's chest. Here Trevor's eyes are stopped on their upward trajectory not only because of the massively thick pecs, but also because the man in front of him had become so WIDE that it is impossible to take him all in with just a forward gaze. Trevor’s eyes dart back and forth from the outer edge of Seth's pecs to the vast valley at the center to the opposite edge, a distance that looks to be wider than he is tall. With a gasp, Trevor realizes that doesn't even factor in the breadth of the lats that loom like sails under Seth's arms...yet still so far above Trevor's tiny head that it would seem to take 2 of him to reach it. As Trevor turns his head and looks out wide to each side, he is greeted by the two most developed arms he has ever seen. The biceps and triceps of each muscle hang there, looking flexed to granite even though they hang obviously relaxed. Like he did with Seth's legs, Trevor mentally compares himself to those arms, and it seems that their size would easily surpass his own chest measurement. He feels even smaller when he sees Seth's manhole-cover sized hands hanging relaxed...yet still looming a good three or four feet above his head! Trevor then cranes his neck, almost painfully straight upward, past the unreal trap muscles and a bull-neck that matches Seth's arms and calves, like a perfect version of a Vitruvian bodybuilder. His eyes then encounter a sharp chin and broad, strong jaw covered in a very short beard, which only accentuates the masculinity of the entity before him. Somehow Seth is even more handsome, with perfect cheekbones and dimples flanking his roman nose. His deep brown eyes and prominent brow seemingly offset what would otherwise be considered a pretty face, creating an overall rugged visage of an extremely handsome man. The man is so overwhelmingly sexy, so powerful, that Treovr expects to see a cocky grin, but he is surprised to see a different expression on Seth. Shock and awe. The two men, if you could still group them in that same category, stare at each other silently in mutual surprise. Trevor, with his head craned so far back that it is as if he is looking up a skyscraper and Seth, with his strong stubbled chin mashed against his pec shelf and slightly leaning forward, the only way he could see little Trevor so far beneath him. Trevor is flabbergasted at how massive his best friend is, which is juxtaposed with Seth's own shock at how another adult male could be so...tiny. Seth has long become used to towering over people. However, his own perception has been warped by his lifestyle. All of the employees at Psylocon are Elongro success stories. Certainly none to the level of his, yet still even the shortest of the women are just over 6 ft tall, while most people were several inches taller than that. Relying on basic life experience, Seth realizes that he had long ago began to see anyone who was under waist height as nothing more than children. When he was in public, it was just too much of a hassle for Seth to see if the tiny people below him were adults or not. And now, standing here in front of him, barely taller than his knees, was a man...a supposedly fully grown adult man. How could this be? Moreover, this pipsqueak is a fully grown man who is his best friend. A man who used to seem so much bigger and taller than he was when they entered college. Knowing that the micro-being in front of him is a man his own age, a man who should be equal to himself, only makes Seth feel bigger and more powerful than ever. The male in front of him just looks so amazing small. So weak and fragile. Almost helpless, if he did not know better. Like his view of other normal people, Seth realizes he can barely make himself think of Trevor as being a man. Seth feels a sliver of remorse at these thoughts, yet he still welcoms becoming a literal giant, savoring the feeling of his size and power. And his frame completely overshadowing the minuscule man down by his knees only makes him feel even more titanic and powerful. Seth LOVES that feeling. He craves it. The feeling of dominance is so sexually overwhelming he can't help but feel aroused. Trevor’s gaze drops to see Seth's bulge shift. His gaze drops but still looks up, yes UP, at the bulge that starts to push outward and upward at Seth's crotch. Trevor whimpers again as he sees that he could now stand under that bulge in a rainstorm and remain nice and dry. Trevor also feels himself reaching erection but Seth would never notice his little pecker swimming in the fabric of his tiny, yet baggy pants. However, it is plainly obvious to both that Seth is, in fact, aroused by their size difference, aroused by the unspoken power that he exerts over Trevor simply by being in his presence. Seth's cock slowly inflates, his basketball-sized bulge becoming beach ball sized and still growing. Soon the ridge of the softball-size helmet of his dick becomes obvious through the fabric. The insanely thick root of his massive cock starts to peek into view as Seth's erection pulls his shorts away from his pelvis. While all this happens, Seth simply stands there frozen with his hands hanging at his sides, engrossed in power as he looms over Trevor. Trevor's watches with rapt attention as the megacock inflates and the bulge above him grows. Trevor lets out a little squeaking, sexual moan which finally breaks Seth from his trance. Suddenly Seth realizes he is boning up. He reaches his long arms down toward his manhood and readjusts himself, his cheeks blushing just a bit in seeming embarrassment by his display. To Trevor, it’s a rare sign of humanity from the god-man that has clearly surpassed the small mortals around him. Seth moves his half-hard cock to the side to rest along his hip. Even half-hard, the dick easily reaches his outer hip and starts to bend around the side. “Oh shit! Sorry bud.” Seth's voice rumbles through Trevor's chest like a passing train, it's so deep and powerful. “It seems like a gust of wind makes me bone up anymore, sorry about that." Trevor finds it incredibly hot that the giant man in front of him blushes. They both know that Seth is lying about his reason for getting aroused, but truly, neither of them cares. Trevor is still speechless, which makes a tiny smirk of memory flash across Seth’s lips. He knew this look from the basement of his old college house basement years ago. Seth savored it for a moment before he broke the silence again. “Well c'mon in, Trev! I'm so glad you came to hang out little buddy!” Seth looms over toward Trevor but freezes, unsure of how to give such a tiny person a hug. Instead Seth slightly reaches behind Trevor and pats him on the back. Nevertheless, the force is nearly enough to dislodge Trevor from standing to sprawling over Seth’s foot, even though Seth is using a tiny fraction of his strength. Trevor merely reaches out to the nearest support, Seth's massive shins and knee. Touching Seth actually breaks through Trevor’s haze, and his high pitched, little voice finally sounds. “Seth...you...my god...you are so big...so fucking BIG! You're literally a GIANT!” Seth chuckles down at his little friend. “Thanks buddy! And it's all because of you! And I'll be honest, seeing you way down there by my knees, I FEEL like a giant! You really are TINY, Trevor. I hope you don't mind me saying so.” “It's ok, Seth. I mean, it's true. I'm barely taller than you knees!” Seth steps aside and Trevor steps through the door. They head to the huge open living room where an 84” flat screen is tuned to ESPN. Trevor takes a seat on the couch while Seth sits on a massive wooden chair that reminds Trevor of a throne. As odd as the dichotomy between them is, somehow, the two best friends take up talking as if they had never stopped seeing each other. “Where did you find a chair to fit you in a rental place, Seth?” “Luckily Psycolon takes good care of me. They have to or I would never travel, I'm just too big for comfort in most places. Psylocon has converted an A-330 passenger plane into a private jet that fits me comfortably along with the other employees that travel with me. They also always find me a rental property with extra high ceilings, which are often almost mansions, like this place. But don't worry, Psylocon and Elongro are doing very well. They can afford it. And this chair I'm in, they actually ship it with me to wherever I go so I have some furniture. I've got a break down bed too. It actually folds up like a giant folding chair. I've ruined my share of rental couches and chairs in my days, haha!” “So you are literally so huge that you have outgrown normal life. But Seth, isn't that annoying? Like, don't you think you are too big?” “FUCK NO!” Seth says sternly and forcefully, more like a roar than a voice, causing Trevor to blanch. “Haha, sorry to scare you little guy, I forget that being so big I'm very intimidating when I am serious. I've made some wimps piss their pants in a corporate negotiation. But to answer your question, NO. Trevor...I love being BIG. Those little annoyances you talk about, those are merely situations that remind me that I'm bigger and stronger than literally everyone else on the planet. Maybe everyone else in HISTORY. I fucking love how I've outgrown your tiny world.” “I...I guess that makes sense. I would probably feel that way if I were your size too. You are bigger than us, Seth. Bigger than all of us. Bigger, and stronger and...better.” Seth chuckles and flexes his right arm, “Heh heh. I'm glad you agree, tiny. But yeah, I do have to be a little careful. I can be a bit...destructive if I'm not careful. That's partly the reason I'm only in these little shorts. I try to wear as little as I can when I'm not in public or working. When I am at home, I go naked most of the time. It is just easier. It takes a while to get any new clothes custom-made so I hang out naked to keep from ruining shirts and other clothes. And Stacy doesn’t mind.” Seth can’t help but slightly thump his still half-hard mega-cock. Trevor laughs, “And I'm sure the fact that you look like a giant muscle god has nothing to do with that either?” Seth grins wryly back at Trevor. “Haha. You got me, little buddy. I look damn good so why hide this bod? But really it's true, I can't tell you how many times I've ripped out of my business clothes at meetings. Usually my lats, shoulders or even my arms will just split open. But honestly, accidentally flexing out of my clothes at those meetings probably helps sell Elongro!” Trevor nods heartily in agreement. The two settle in and catch each other up further on each others' lives. Seth is, of course, uber-successful, having already been promoted to President of Business Development and co-CFO of the entire company, rather than vice-president of his division. “So what about you, Trevor? How's your job going?” Trevor’s jovial exterior goes dark and he looks down in shame. He had long got past feeling unnatural shame around Seth’s physicality. But this. This admission is hard. He was tiny in the regular sized world of business too. “Eh, it's going. I'm part of the marketing team at a small fabrication shop. It's not much but I guess it pays the bills.” Seth notices immediately how hard that admission is. He leans his long body over in his chair, reaches out, and easily touches Trevor’s face, making Trevor look up at him. “Well, Trevor, that’s one reason I wanted to catch up with you today. I know what you’ve been going through with your job. I kind of did some checking and normal people rarely tell me no. I wanted to ask if you would like to be my assistant.” Trevor’s mouth drops open. “Are you serious? You are offering me a job.” Seth reaches beside the couch to his suitcase sized portfolio, and unzips it open. He pulls out a contract and hands it to Trevor. “Yeah man! Think how great it would be! We would get to work together and hang out together again, just like when we were in college.” Trevor’s voice involuntarily drops in shame. “And I would be your assistant? Like...your secretary?” He doesn't say it but thinking of being Seth's secretary feels like it would even further emphasize his inferiority to Seth. Seth chuckles, “Naw man, don't think of it like that. You’d have real responsibilities to do in the business, not just answering my cell phones. But yes, you'd be my assistant. Plus...dude. I can assure you that Elongro is doing VERY well. Whatever you are getting paid right now, whatever it is! I'll top it 40%, with full benefits the same as mine.” Trevor sits there in shock. Here is his idol, his crush, offering him a chance to make more money than he could dream of AND to see him every day. “Trev, buddy. I know it's a lot to take in. I really would love to have you work with me. Take a few days, read the contract, and let me know. I drafted it myself so I promise you it is everything I said.” “Ok Seth...wow. Man, that is a great offer. I'm definitely leaning towards it.” In his mind Trevor has already settled on the decision. How could he possibly resist Seth in any way. Seth lays on the charm, knowing it will press Trevor’s buttons just a bit. “It would be a great job, little bro. Business is growing and growing fast. I’ll have us Fortune 100 in a year. It is the next BIG thing on the market. Just like ME! Haha.” Seth punctuates his statement with a quick double biceps and muscles fill Trevor's vision to overflowing. “Well, Seth, if business is growing like you then I would be stupid not to take the job, wouldn’t I?” The two laugh. “Speaking of...okay, Seth, I've been dancing around it, mostly in shock. How BIG are you?? You are way bigger than when I saw you at your wedding. I thought you were done growing.” Seth grins in pride, “I was almost done growing back then. ALMOST. It seems I had one final growth spurt. I shot up an entire 18 inches in one month. Dude, it is fucking awesome. Even that far outpaced my doctor's guess. I just kept getting taller...and TALLER!” Seth stands up slowly, emphasizing his size. Ages seems to pass as he continues to rise higher and higher, seemingly never reaching his zenith. He just keep standing up and up and up as Trevor's heart flutters. Finally, Seth is fully standing, leaving sitting Trevor underneath the level of his knees, level with his mid calves...cavles which are bigger than the largest muscles on Trevor's little body. Seth takes a step forward and leans over his pecs looking DOWN at Trevor as he has to sit back to look up at Seth’s smiling face. “I just kept GROWING, watching the little people like you get smaller and smaller. And shit, dude...you are like the smallest of the small!” “Seth, you are so much bigger than me it's hard to comprehend. Tell, me...gulp...how tall are you?” Seth smirks, relishing his size and power. “Well sadly I did stop growing...but not before topping out at TWELVE FEET, TEN INCHES TALL!” “FUCK!” Trevor shouts as his little cock surges to its full, pathetic length. “That's right Trevor. I'm fucking 12'10. That's over TWICE as tall as you! No wonder you barely clear my knees. I mean, I thought the other Elongro employees looked short and most of them are around 7 ft...and then when I saw you on my doorstep. It made me so horny seeing you so tiny and weak compared to me. That may sound cruel and I'm sorry about that, bro. But it's true.” Seth takes another small step forward, relishing being open about how he sees Trevor. Trevor admits what they both know. “I get it Seth. And it's true, everything you are saying. I am nothing compared to you. I can't even imagine what it would feel like to be so big and strong like you. It's almost impossible to compare my body to yours. And I can tell you aren't just taller, you're even more muscular too, aren't you?” “Ah bro, thanks for noticing the gains! Yeah, when the doctor told me I wouldn't grow any taller, I doubled my efforts in the gym. At least I can still grow these MUSCLES! My doc says the Elongro has altered my physiology so that I can still pack on a lot more mass than I have even now.” No way, Seth! You already look so HUGE, so buff! You're muscles are gigantic. Even if you were normal height you look bigger than the pro guys!” “Hell yeah, man! And no bubble gut here. Just 4.6% body fat!” Seth crunches his magnificent abs into an impenetrable wall. “Hey, I got an idea. I'm actually going to be at the Mr. World Bodybuilding Show next month. Elongro has a booth. And get this, I'll also be doing some guest posing!” “Seriously? That's awesome man! Fuck, dude. You should probably be competing, you'd blow those other little runts away!” “Haha, yeah man, I KNOW I would. But I've agreed to stay out of the show. Maybe in the future though. But anyways, would you want to see my posing routine?” Trevor's mouth goes dry. A close up posing session from his Goliath bodybuilder best friend might put him over the edge - into accepting the job and otherwise. “Erm...uh...yeah. Yeah man.” Seth grins knowingly down at Trevor. He wants to rock the little guy's world. “Ok bro. Sit tight, I'll go put my posers on for ya!” Seth stomps away as Trevor tries to compose himself. He turns to watch the 84” TV. Seth had been watching sports news and the show is just changing to commercial. Some soft, upbeat music plays showing the body of a bulging, ripped muscle-model type guy. It must be a commercial for a workout program, Trevor thinks. In the next scene the camera pans away from the what must be the same man, now clad in a sexy, body-hugging business suit. The scene changes again, the same man is in a crowd, and he TOWERS over those around him. Trevor gets a look at the man's face...it's Jack. A soft female voice speaks in the background touting the benefits of Elongro. Scene after scene shows eight-foot tall, super-sexy, muscular Jack dominating normal life. Looking huge, sweaty, muscular and hot in the gym doing a bench press with an ungodly amount of weight while other muscular, yet much smaller guys cheer him on. None of the other men can hold a candle to him. A scene of Jack with his arms around a gaggle of giggling, busty, tall, beautiful women. Jack, in just some short trunks jogging along the beach as others watch on enviously. Jack, again, suited, leading a business meeting, standing proudly and cockily at the front of a huge mahogany table in front of a screen full of rising graphs. The other business folk rise and clap for him, though none of them even reach the height of his shoulders. "If you are between the ages of 18 and 24, ask your doctor if Elongro could work for you," The female voice states . The camera then follows Jack, now at a bar, looking sleek and relaxed and casual, his muscles barely contained in a skin-tight polo shirt. Jack walks up to trio of beautiful women who are talking to another handsome man, though the man seems to be of average height. Jack, carrying his drink, walks right up next to the man, looming massively over the poor guy who is down near Jack's chest. He grins cockily down at the man, who looks back at him, scared and defeated. The camera quickly shows the women's faces looking upward at the giant stud, desire unable to be hidden on their expressions. A smirking Jack then take his eyes off the women and looks straight into the camera. He smiles confidently and speaks, his deep voice testing the base of the TV's speakers. “Ask your doctor about Elongro. Because the only people who say size doesn't matter...don't have any.” The commercial ends as intense wave of jealousy sweeps through Trevor. Jealousy mixed with arousal. However, his arousal only intensifies as he hears heavy thumps approaching, reminding him of those famous scenes from Jurassic Park. Seth rounds the corner of the room … looking godlike in just a pair of shiny metallic blue posing trunks. Even though he has already seen 90% of Seth's body, the new parts exposed by his posing trunks, or in Seth's case, emphasized by them, were nothing short of astounding. As Seth approaches, he has that signature bodybuilder waddle, his quads so large and developed that he has to swing his legs outward and around each other. Not to mention, his massive legs had to leave some space for that titanic posing trunk-clad BULGE. That glorious bulge. It was obscenely big. The bulge of Seth's posing trunks look like they could hold one of those bosu balls you see in the gym. The contents of the poser, so thick, so full, and so large, combined with the fact that Seth's legs were so developed that there was absolutely no space left in between them, simply pushed the 2-foot diameter pouch out in front of Seth. Trevor briefly wonders how Seth would even be allowed to pose in these, as ridiculously pornographic he looked at first glance. And yet...while the size of the posers was obscene, when Trevor was finally able to tear his eyes from it and take in the rest of Seth...it strangely wasn't obscene. It was...fitting. Proportional. The rest of Seth was so huge, so amazingly overdeveloped with muscle and brawn, that his overdeveloped crotch seemed to work in perfect harmony with the rest of his body. His proportions were perfect, what Trevor had lusted for when he first bought the Elongro in school. Not to mention, the fabric of the posing was thick enough that you were unable to make out the individual cock and balls encased within, keeping him decent.It all created a spectacle of masculinity that was unmatched, not just in the present but in all of history. “Ahem.” Seth clears his throat and Trevor looks far up into his handsome, smirking face. “I know, it's a lot to take in. Ready to see me pose?” Trevor just nods his head. “Awesome, can't wait to show you my routine. But...hmmm.” Seth looks around. “I'm worried that you won't get the full effect, being so low on the ground. Here, let's do this.” Seth reaches down and grabs Trevor at the waist. His gigantic hands easily encircle Trevor's tiny waist with finger length to spare. Seth chuckles to himself at just how light his tiny friend is. Trevor's feet rocket upwards and his head passes Seth's quads, the enormity of his bulge, row by row of abdominals and finally stopping near Seth's chest. Seth turns and steps toward his special chair and sets Trevor's feet down on the seat. Trevor examines the giant's chair, taking in it's enormity. The seat level is nearly the height of Trevor. If Trevor sat against the backrest, his feet wouldn't even reach the front edge of the chair. While standing on the chair, Trevor's head is at the level of Seth's nipples. Even elevated so high off the ground, he doesn't come close to matching the height of Seth. From his new perch Trevor fully takes in Seth's body. His breathing rate increases as he examines his musculature, there is so much to take in. “My god Seth. You are so...fucking...BIG! How...how much you weigh? I can't imagine what you must weigh. This is so embarrassing for me to admit. But Seth, I only weigh just under 100 lbs.” “OOOOOOhhhh.” Seth throws his head back and moans in pleasure, his bulge bounces as some enlarging blood pumps into his cock, feeling aroused as he considers his size advantage. “That's IT?? Fuck, you are TINY! My gawd man. I bet my dick and BALLS weigh more than you! Get this, if I were a pathetic short 6 ft tall man with my current stats, I'd weigh 340 lbs. Which at my height means I weigh over THREE THOUSAND, THREE HUNDRED lbs!” “OH MY GOD!” Trevor squeals in terror and also arousal. “FUCK YEAH SHRIMP! I weigh THIRTY THREE times as much as you. YES! I'm so BIG!! GAHH!” Seth launches into his posing routine, beginning with a lat spread. He places his hands on his hips and slowly expand his back muscles, seemingly growing wider and wider...and WIDER! “Seth! At full spread your lats are WIDER than I am tall!” “YES! I LOVE BEING WIIIIIIIDE!” Seth turns and performs a side chest pose, his massive pecs shelf flexes upwards and crashes into his chin. As he smashes his biceps and triceps against his lats, they grow even wider. And fuck, Trevor salivates as he sees Seth's crotch BULGE out so far in front of him, even further than his pecs shelf. Meanwhile, Seth is totally getting into the flow of his routine, which he happily narrates for Trevor. “Check out these pecs, your runt! My chest measures 134 inches around!! Does that make you feel SMALL?” Seth roars in laughter still holding the pose. “I bet it does. If I were 6 ft, that means my chest would be 62 inches!” Seth turns again to face Trevor and steps close to the chair. With Trevor’s eyes totally filled with pec muscle, Seth grins and growls, “BOOM BOOM BOOM!” as he bounces his pecs. "Even if I were short like you, these muscles would totally dominate you! I would weigh so much more and be so much stronger than you!" Seth bounces his titanic pecs, his massive beach-towel sizes muscles flex and bulge up and down right in Trevor's face. Trevor's dick is rock hard as he longs to shove his face in between the muscles, to feel their power. Seth turns around and re-performs his lat spread, showcasing a back that Trevor could literally project a movie on. “He's so big. So wide.” Trevor mutters as he hears Seth chuckle at the praise the little one is throwing his way. Seth looks over his shoulder at the small man, “Don't forget to check out the glutes and hammies, squirt!” Seth re-positions his feet and brings up a back double biceps pose. Bulges and ridges, hills and dales, mounds and valleys of muscle erupt all over his back, shoulders and arms. And those glutes. So huge, each the size of a medicine ball, seem to swallow the butt of the posing trunks, nearly turning them into a g-string. It's the world’s most perfect ass, blown up to four times the size of an average-sized bodybuilder. Seth turns around and brings up his hands behind his head. He sneers down at Trevor as he crunches his abs down, flares his lats, and tightens his legs in a titanic abs-and-thighs pose. The image conjures up a cobra that has mated with an anaconda to Trevor. Just pure, wide, muscle. “Check out these muscles, little man! All these ripped abs to go with my SIZE. My waist is 64”, but if I were 6 ft tall, that'd be just 30 inches! The beauty of having just over 4% bodyfat!” “GEEZ Seth! My waist is 30 inches!” “HAHA you serious? I'm literally 33 times as big as you and we have the same waist proportion? Man I truly am JACKED! And check out these quads! Watch me roll them back and forth and the FLEX them into TITANIUM hardness. Each of my quads are over EIGHTY ONE inches around! That would be 39 inches on a 6 ft dude. I LOVE my huge legs. How much POWER they give me. How they push out my cock and balls so far. Don't think I haven't seen you staring at them you scrawny, kinky, fuck, haha.” Trevor gulps, “It's...um...kind of hard to miss, Seth!” “It's sure is! You ready for my signature pose? My double biceps?” Trevor gulps. “Haha, this might make you bust your tiny nut, little dude. You've been rubbing your little crotch the entire time I've been flexing.” Trevor hadn't even noticed, but Seth was right. He looks back up at Seth, embarrassed. Seth smirks and rubs his own poser pouch. “It's ok, little fella. It turns me on too that all this mass, all this muscle, all this height, overwhelms you. Go ahead and strip down, dude. I'll help you take care of that if you want. All part of the service, runt.” Trevor nervously strips off his shorts and underwear, his little rock hard dicket sticks straight out just a few short inches. Seth merely grins as it pops free. By this time, Seth himself is half hard, and what looks to be the upper six inches of his thick dick now shows as his cock pulls the posers even further away from his body as his cock grows. Seth grins and starts his final pose. “I fucking love my arms, bro. They are so huge, even on my body. Even if I were a short 6 ft tall man they would dwarf the current Mr. O's arms. Check these out.” Seth smiles in total domination, as he lets the silence bring Trevor even closer to the edge. “BOOOM!” Seth brings his arms up into the most colossal front double biceps pose in history. The peaks ERUPT upward and seem to grow even further as he clenches and flexes harder and harder. Striations criss-cross the biceps and triceps. A sheen of sweat now makes his entire body glow. Trevor shudders but miraculously doesn't explode as he takes in all of Seth's body. It's like his body is made up of a combination of the best all-time bodybuilders' body parts. Lee Priest's arms. Dorian Yates' back. Tom Platz's legs. Arnold's chest. And an overall symmetry of Bob Paris. And after that you had to add another 25 to 30% of pure MASS. Seth comes right up to Trevor, as close as Jack ever did and leans down and over, putting his mouth to Trevor’s ear. He whispers, but still almost talking to Trevor’s hearing, “You like my arms, little one. They are huge. They currently measure over 57 inches! But I want soooo much more. You know how big that would be if I were 6 ft? Over TWENTY SEVEN inches! HELL YEAH! YOU WANT TO TAKE IN THESE MONSTER GUNS, TINY!” “You are a god, Seth!” Trevor almost yells. “Show me your muscles! Uhnnn!” Trevor is furiously stroking his little dick at the display of giant muscle power. However, before he can finish Seth lurches sideways and forward, sliding his right forearm between Trevor's legs, and lifts the runt high into the air so he's straddling Seth's arm. Trevor's bony little butt rests in the crook of Seth’s arm and his dicklet is pressing against Seth's biceps! Seth raises him up into a one-arm biceps pose and flexes and unflexes his biceps against Trevor, stimulating the little man. “You like you that, you tiny runt? You like my giant biceps pressing you into my forearm. Fuck, I can barely feel you are so light and tiny. I could crush you and not even know it.” “FUCK, Seth! You are so powerful!” Trevor humps his dick against Seth's biceps. Suddenly Trevor hears a tear. He looks down at least a good six feet below and sees Seth's cock has torn free from his posers, now at full erection. “HAHAHA! Look at that, Trevor. Look at my COCK. That is a cock of a real man. It's so much bigger than your little penis. Fuck, not even a penis. That is a little dicklet, holy hell bro! I think the striations in my BICEPS are bigger than your small manhood. You like thinking about that? How much bigger I am than you! How my cock is a massive THIRTY ONE INCHES LONG! That would be FOURTEEN INCHES if I was a pathetic 6 ft tall man. But I'm NOT that pathetically small. I'm nearly THIRTEEN FEET of MAN AND MUSCLE WITH A TWO AND HALF FOOT LONG ALPHA-COCK!” “Holy damn, Seth! You are a GIANT. And you make me so HARD! UNNGG!” Trevor increases his humping, hugging the flexed biceps of Seth and grinding his pelvis into the warm, tight skin covering the same mass. Seth groans deeply while his uses his opposite hand to stroke his monster dick. He looks straight into Trevor eyes with a glazed, commanding look. “Do it, Trevor. Blow your essence on my biceps. Give your giant muscle god your blessing.” “BLOW!!!” Seth commands. Seth flexes harder, mashing Trevor harder into his bicep with his forearm. Trevor feels his breath constricted as he shudders and unleashes a tiny eruption on the surface of Seth's arm. “SETH!! You are the hottest man in history. So BIG! So TALL! So STRONG!!” “FUCK YEAH I AM, RUNT! I'M A BODYBUILDING GIANT!! UNNNGAHHHH” Seth himself explodes, dumping pints of superior jizz on the tile floor below. ++++++++++++++++++ Later than evening Stacy returns to the condo after meeting some of her old gym friends. As usual, she looks like a giant goddess as she greets Trevor, and he notices something off. “Hi Stacy. Wow you always look so good. Wait a minute, are...are you taller? Seth said you had stopped growing before your wedding.” “Well that's what we though because I didn't grow at all for like eight months. But it turns out I had one last growth spurt left too! I'm just over eight feet tall, thank you for noticing! I love it. Plus, since this big lug here,” Stacy and Seth smile to each other, “...since this big lug’s grown again I needed that extra size. Let's just say things we were...getting extremely tight.” Stacy blushes. “My last growth spurt makes it easier for Seth and I in the bedroom, hehe.” Trevor just shakes his head. Even this eight foot tall woman struggled taking Seth. It was emasculating and so arousing at the same time. “But you are done growing? Wow, eight foot tall. You have to be the tallest woman ever.” “I sure am, Trevor. Perfect to go with the biggest MAN ever.” Trevor agrees. “Wasn't Jack like eight foot tall?” Stacy gins brightly. “Yep! Just over. I'm actually taller than Jack by a full inch!” That vicarious thought of revenge makes Trevor smile. Later, the trio sits down for a nice meal that Stacy has prepared where they enjoy a night of camaraderie and entertaining chatter. After a few glasses of wine the inhibitions of the trio have loosened considerably. As Stacy finishes off her sixth glass, she grins to Trevor. “So, Trev, I know Seth told you how we like to have fun with others sometimes. Especially, smaller people...how would you like to have some fun with us?” “I...uhhhh.” Trevor watches her, stunned. Seth plants his big hand on Trevor's shoulder and smiles excitedly, “Just relax. You're gonna love this, bro.” Stacy grins and begins to perform a slow, sensual striptease. Though Trevor has long learned to embrace his gay side, his straight side revs up quickly as the eight foot tall, busty blonde goddess sultrily strips down. Once her massive tits are exposed, she leans down and into Trevor, letting them rest on his face. He groans. “You like my giantess tits, little Trevor? They are so big and perfect, don't you think?” Stacy stands back allowing Trevor to see and talk. “I know you like our size, little guy. And fair is fair. Why don't you try my husband’s muscle tits too?” she coos. “What?” Trevor asks confused. While Stacy has been teasing Trevor, Seth too has stripped naked. Trevor turns as Seth again lifts him up by his waist and sits him on his bulging forearm, like how a father carries his toddler. Seth brings him up and forward to his pecs. “Yeah, little man. You got to motorboat my wife's boobs, try my pecs too!” Seth cradles Trevor’s head with one hand, while he presses Trevor’s face into the deep ravine between his chest muscles. He flexes and relaxes them, letting their mass envelope Trevor. Stacy coos, “Oh Seth, that's so hot. You completely dominate little Trevor. You like that baby? How about you Trevor? Let's say we all head into the bedroom?” Seth carries Trevor into the bedroom while Stacy follows. Once inside the two giants easily strip off Trevor's clothes. Trevor gasps, once again fully aroused and fully exposed in front of the two most perfect beings on the planet. “Oh Trevor,” Stacy swoons. “Your little dick is so adorable.” She licks the end and uses just two fingers to stroke Trevor while Seth continues to hold him up, but facing away from him now, with Trevor back against Seth's pecs. “Trevor, I wish you could fuck me with that, but I'm afraid you might just be too small,” she giggles sexily. Seth speaks up, “Stacy, babe, should we show Trevor how giants fuck?” “Let's do it, Seth. We know he wishes he could be a giant like us. But he's not. He's a runt. Not like you, babe. My giant hung bodybuilder stud. A tall Amazon goddess like me needs the biggest man. A man with the biggest muscles, the tallest man, the man with the biggest COCK for my deep pussy.” Stacy then lays back onto the bed and spreads her legs, showing her inviting snatch to Seth and Trevor. Trevor glances down and see's Seth's 30 plus inch dick rise in between his feet. Then in a move that feels rehearsed the giants continue their foreplay. Stacy lifts her legs wide and moans. “Seth, how about we give little Trevor a real closeup of what it's like to be a giant sex god, like you.” Seth, still holding Trevor in front of him, agrees, “I bet this little guy would love that, wouldn't you little man. You are can be our adorable little audience participant.” Slowly, Seth lowers Trevor, rubbing his back down Seth’s rippling torso. The majestic monster cock rises in between Trevor's legs, splitting them and spreading them wider with it's coffee-can thickness. Soon, Trevor's ass is sitting on the root of the beast, and Seth's removes his hands. Stacy coos, “Oh my god, Seth! Trevor is sitting on your dick with no support!” Seth grins and takes the opportunity to perform a double biceps pose, with little Trevor resting on his cock. There is a mirror on the far wall and Trevor sees himself mounted on Seth's cock, his feet hanging far above the ground and Seth's flexing his magnificent biceps high above him. Trevor himself groans and fights the urge to blow, overwhelmed by the image, along with naked Stacy, Seth's power and how pathetically small his little nub of a dick looks while resting on top of Seth's mega-cock. Trevor feels like he's straddling a tree branch. "This huge cock can easily hold him us, Stacy. Because he's so small and I'm so BIG and POWERFUL! All this MUSCLE makes it easy, watch this Babe!” Seth flexes his dick and Trevor feels himself bobbing up and down. “OOOOHHH That's so hot, baby! My big muscle stud husband. Fuck me, Seth! I need you!” Trevor feels himself moving forward as Seth approaches Stacy. He can feel the vibrations of Seth's feet hitting the floor, thumping under his 1.5 ton weight. Trevor soon realizes what is happening. Seth intends to FUCK Stacy while Trevor straddles his cock. The two giants are acting as if Trevor is not even there, as if he's insignificant...which he is. “Put that big cock in me, Seth. Breed me!” Stacy moans. Seth steps up and places his cock head at her pussy's entrance. Trevor looks down and has extreme doubts that it will fit. Seth reaches his long arm forward and pushes the head down, where it makes contact with her opening. Stacy suddenly shudders in pleasure. With a slight thrust, the giant cock head pops inside Stacy, her pussy seemingly expanding and accepting the giant appendage like a snake swallowing an egg. “OH FUCK, SETH!” Stacy shouts. “I can never get enough of your big cock!” Behind him, Trevor feels Seth's chest rumble as he groans. “Oh Stacy, babe. You are so tight. Your pussy fits me like a glove, it feels so good. I love you, babe. You are the only woman big enough to take me. My hot giant wife.” Seth pushes in another few inches. Trevor finds himself rubbing his on dick while watching the scene, humping it against the column of Seth-cock between his legs. His back is slick with sweat, sweat that has started to accumulate on Seth's body and that is now dripping onto Trevor from above. When Seth is about ½ way in, Stacy screams and shudders, wailing in pleasure. Seth chuckles deeply. From above he speaks into Trevor’s ear. “That was my wife having her first orgasm of the night. That is the power in my body, Trevor. Power that you don't have and will never have. The power to cause a woman to erupt just from putting my dick halfway in her.” Stacy regains control and looks back to Trevor and Seth, “Thank you Seth. I love you too, my giant hunk. That was the first orgasm of MANY to come. Now FUCK ME! OHHHHH!” Seth pushes forward and sinks in deeper and deeper as Trevor is also shoved toward Stacy. He is amazed that she can take so much, even being over eight foot tall herself. The scene is incredibly erotic. Stacy continues to groan and shudder as she is invaded. Soon nearly two feet of Seth's 2.5 foot cock is inside her. Now the two giants are close enough that Trevor's little dick is near her massive, yet tight entrance. Trevor feels Seth lean down and speak sultrily into his ear. “We've got one last surprise for you, Trevor. Look at Stacy, isn't she hot. Yeah, she is, isn't she. Instead of just watching us giants fuck, how would you like to join us?” Trevor breathing quickens even more as he shudders himself, yet fends on orgasm. “Hold on just a little longer, buddy. You'll love this. I bet it's been a long time you fucked a woman, being so small and weak. How could you even satisfy a tiny woman? So how about tonight I let you fuck my wife...along with me.” Trevor moans, “Oh fuck Seth.” Stacy smiles and responds for Seth. “I think that's a yes. C'mon Trevor. For tonight, you can pretend that the giant cock you are sitting on is yours. Fuck me Trevor!” Seth pushes forward, sinking the last few inches of his dick into Stacy. Simultaneously, Trevor pushes his little dicklet down so it enters her pussy with Seth. Stacy screams, “Fuck YES TREVOR! YOUR COCK IS SO BIG! IT'S SO DEEP! YOU ARE MY GIANT GOD!” Seth leans forward, smashing Trevor between his and Stacy's abdomens. Using his titanic glutes, Seth's makes small thrusting motions to further stimulate all three. He leans over and kisses Stacy. Trevor feels Seth's bulk completely surround him in a cocoon of muscle power. He sees the enormous biceps and triceps flexing on either side of him as Seth holds himself up. He feels Seth's giant pecs and nipples pressing against his shoulders since they are so much wider than his own thin back. Trevor realizes Seth can't make long thrusts or else his tiny dick will quickly pop out of Stacy. But the overall sensation quickly brings him to finality. Trevor shouts his finishing thoughts. "FUCKKKK! SETH! STACY! YOU ARE MY GODS! MY GIANT MUSCLE GODS!” Seth's power causes all three to orgasm simultaneously. The three quivering bodies all moan as they finish. Little Trevor relishes his first fuck in a couple of years, not only his first fuck in a long time, but with two of the hottest people on the planet. Seth leans back up, freeing Trevor who simply turns and looks up at Seth, past his impossibly huge pecs into this smiling, spent, handsome face. “Seth, I'll take that job.” ++++++++++ The End. That's it! Hope you liked it. It obviously wasn't for everyone, as evidenced by much of the discussion. The humiliation aspect caused some controversy and that's ok. It's not for everyone. I find it hot, and I know many others do to, so I was happy to post this series. I also have to give a big shoutout to jsmith230, my original RP partner on this. Being and RP, he basically provided about 50% of the plot. I simply took our RP, expanded upon and put it in a story format. Also, to good friend Brad for helping with some editing. Take care! and GROW!

So sorry for the long delay. To make up for it, here is a long chapter. Part 13 Jack sets Trevor back on the ladder as Trevor watches Seth's huge cock explode far below him. He can only gasp as he watches the geyser erupt. The volume is staggering, even for a man of Seth's size. Trevor feels like it's a raging river compared to his leaky faucet of manly essence. It is unimaginable to Trevor that one man can produce so much, but when he sees Seth's mango-sized testicles compared to his own peanut-sized ones, he understands a bit better. Compared to Seth, Trevor feels just so tiny, and weak, and boyish. Trevor guesses that he now probably produces about 1/50 the amount of testosterone of Seth...if even that! As Seth finally finishes blowing, awing the bystanders around him with his hyper superior load, Stacy reaches her arms around him, fondling his massive rock hard pecs and abs. She plants a soft, sultry kiss onto a tiny spot of Seth's magnificent back. “Baby,” she says sultrily, “That was so hot. I can’t wait until Saturday night when we finally get to fuck again. Watching you tower over tiny Trev and seeing how much bigger you are than him and his tiny dicklet has got me so hot I almost can’t stand it.” Stacy is moaning softly as she rubs up against Seth's back, straddling his bulging quad muscle. The big quad muscle sweeps out so far that Stacy rubs her exposed pussy on it, using Seth's muscle to stimulate herself. As she dry dumps Seth he quickly starts bone again from her teasing, even just a a minute or so after blowing such an enormous load. Stacy coos but finally pulls back, using all her womanly willpower to resist Seth's magnetic pull. She giggles once she is able to regain control of her lust, “I think Brooke and I should get out of here before I jump your bones, don’t want to ruin our celibacy pact.” Seth smiles, turns around and gives her a quick kiss, “Ok, Babe, I'll see you tomorrow morning.” Soon Stacy and Brooke get dressed and head down the street to the condo they rented for the Bridesmaids. Trevor is still in shock, still perched up on the ladder. It's the only place where he feels nearly equal with the towering, muscular giants. Once the ladies exit the room he notices Jack rubbing his own Clydesdale cock. He turns to face Trevor, him standing flat on the ground and Trevor still elevated on the ladder. With a cocky smirk he points out the obvious. “Heh heh, Tiny Trev. It’s been A LONG time since I’ve been able to talk to you eye to eye. My god, I can’t believe how fucking minuscule you are.” Trevor stares back at Jack's handsome face, happy that he doesn't have to crane his neck. He can't deny that it also gives him a much better view of Jack sharp handsome features. Trevor confesses, “That’s because you are true giant Jack. I could never compete with you. Your muscles are so huge, you are so good looking, and just so…so…so TALL! Jack, do you realize that I am two and half feet off the ground on this ladder and you are STILL taller than me by an inch or so?” Tevor's praise of Jack has the expected effect. Jack's strokes his erect cock with his own giant hands. Trevor's proclamation of Jack's superiority pushes the egotistical jock over the edge. “Oh yeah you little runt. You are...ugh...you are NOTHING compared to me. I've got more power and masculinity in my left nut that you do in your entire tiny body. Fuck, little man, you NEVER had a chance with Brooke. She likes men BIG. REAL BIG. Even at your old size you are way too small and puny for her.” Jack's eyes roll back as he nears completion. “She needs a real man! Not a weak little boy like you. A big, fucking GIANT MAN. WITH HUGE MUSCLES. AND A HUGE COCK...A MAN LIKE ME! UUUUUUGGGHHH!” Jack erupts adding his own torrential flow to the drying pool of Seth's juice already on the tiled floor. As Jack explodes he reaches out to grab the ladder to steady himself. The force of his powerful arms lurches the ladder and Trevor goes flying through the air. Luckily, Seth, who has been watching the scene, is quick enough to reach out and easily catch Trevor. “Whew, close one little man!” Seth says as he cradles Trevor. “Wow...I forgot how light you are. You feel lighter than the dumbbells I use for biceps curls.” Seth easily curls his tiny friend a couple of times. “Nope, there’s no way your body would be able to give me any sort of pump. I’ll stick with actual HEAVY weights when I workout,” Seth says grinning smugly down at Trevor. Seth sets Trevor back on the ground. During the momentary curling Jack has come back down from his orgasm. Seth crosses his arms which loom high above tiny Trevor. “Alright dude, when Seth and I do this with others, we have a rule. The man who makes the smallest load has to clean up!” Trevor scrunches his face at the thought of the disgusting task. He also contemplates what Jack just said. As he wonders, standing there not moving, he hears a deep throat clear from multiple feet above him. He looks up at Seth and Jack, knowing there is now way he can disobey these powerful beings. Jack crosses his arms as well. Though it's meant to be half-joking, the image of two eight to nine foot tall bodybuilders is more than enough to always take them seriously. Jack bends over and smirks, “Sorry, brah, rules are rules!” While cleaning up the massive pool of jizz, Trevor discovers the best method is to actually use a dustpan to scoop it up and into the sink. Once he gets to a manageable amount he uses paper towels to clean up the rest. Trevor is amazed at the huge amount of white goo, but what makes him feel completely emasculated is the fact that he has contributed so little to the mess. Trevor briefly imagines a cartoonish scene where Seth's and Jack's sperm are easily five or six times the size of his own, completely outsizing and outnumbering his weak little swimmers by a factor in the thousands. As Trevor cleans up Seth returns, now dawning gym shorts. Trevor asks, “So, you and Stacy are doing the whole no-sex thing before you get married? How long ago did you decide to do that? A couple of months?” Seth throws his head back and laughs. “No way little buddy, we decided to go for two weeks. Stacy and I are far too horny to go two months. I mean, we're used to fucking multiple times per day. Even then you saw how she could barely contain herself tonight. But I'll tell you this, little guy, I am going to give her the dicking of a lifetime once we are finally married. I need to fuck so bad. These giant hands just aren't enough for a man like me.” Once the kitchen is clean the three men separate and head to their respective rooms to call it a night. Even though there are other, bigger rooms available, Trevor has once again been relegated to the room with the bunk beds. At least he doesn't have to share it with anyone this time. Trevor goes through his nightly routine and enjoys some reading on his tablet, happy to relax. After a while he heads downstairs to get a drink from the kitchen. Trevor fills a glass with water and makes his way out onto the deck and into the night air where he enjoys the sound of the ocean and the cool breeze. A few minutes later he hears the screen door slide open and then some heavy thumps behind him. He turns to see Seth walking toward him, carrying a huge plate and with a couple of footlong sandwiches. Seth is naked, his heavy schlong swinging to and fro as he approaches his small friend. “Hey little buddy, getting some fresh air? I don't blame you, I love it out here at night. I was just getting a late night snack.” Trevor sees the two huge sub sandwiches on the plate, “Oh thanks, Seth, but I’m not hungry.” Seth just chuckles, “Actually, I made these both for me. Takes a lot to fuel this huge body of mine.” Trevor himself chuckles as well and just shakes his head. “This is insane, Seth. Every moment with you is a reminder of just how tiny I am compared to you.” “Sorry, little buddy, I promise I’m not doing anything on purpose. It’s just that...well...you ARE tiny, dude. Especially compared to me. And I'm big. REAL BIG. You said it last night when you married me, I'm the biggest man ever! Damn I love saying that, haha.” “I know man, I know.” The two friends stand there in silence for a couple of minutes as Seth chows down one of the sandwiches. He practically inhales it. Trevor would never even be able to finish ONE of those sandwiches and here Seth is eating TWO for a little 'snack'. “Hey Seth, what did Jack mean when he said that you and him had done that before.” Slightly embarrassed, Seth admits, “Well, Stacy, Jack, Brooke and I have found that we love finding some small, size loving people on the internet and meeting up with them to compare and show off. It sounds conceited...well, I guess it IS conceited, haha...but we love it and the tinies we find have never complained. We don’t do it often. A couple of months ago Stacy and I met up with this cute little couple, she was 5 ft 8 and he was 5 ft 10 and about 175 lbs. They were both in their late 20s. Fit. Successful. Both very good looking. But so tiny compared to Stacy and I. Let's just say it was a hot night.” Once again Trevor feels tinier than ever. He even snickers a bit himself at the absurdity. “So, Seth, you are saying you loved meeting this, quote, 'tiny couple', but they were both even taller than I am right now. That supposed ‘short’ guy was still five inches taller than me and about 70 lbs heavier.” Trevor see Seth's eyebrows raise as he swallows another bite, “Heh Heh, I guess you’re right. And seriously, 70 lbs? Trev, I bet one of my arms weighs 70 lbs. Man, I just can’t believe how fuckin' small you are. I'll be honest, Trev, sometimes I have a hard time discerning your vertical height. And the height of others like you who are so short. I mean I am so much taller than you. Like right now we are talking, but I’m mostly talking to the top of your head. It’s only when you are standing farther away or you are really craning your head up or I am bending over that I can actually see your face way down there. Having these massive pectorals doesn't help either, but I wouldn't trade them for ANYTHING.” Seth brags and bounces his pectorals. The control he exerts over them is amazing. First he bounces the left, then the right, then together, then alternately. Then again even faster and then slower. Even the most seasoned bodybuilders don't have his muscle control. The pair gaze out into the gulf as Seth finishes his sandwich and sets the plate down on the railing. “It really is incredible, Seth. And while I can’t say I’m not jealous, I really am happy for you. And as you know...I find your size so damn hot. You've allowed me to tap into a side of myself I think I knew was always there, but never really explored before. It's why I wanted to try the Elongro in the first place. Muscle giants fascinate me. Obviously I was hoping to be one...but having my best friend be one who let's me explore his muscles is at least a good consolation.” Seth gives Trevor a warm smile and claps his enormous hand on Trevor's shoulder for comfort. Trevor smiles back. “I mean, I know you wouldn't dare trade places with me-” “Fuck no, dude. Haha. Sorry, but I prefer being the BIGGEST!” Seth announces. “I know, Seth. But you should see my view right now. You completely fill my vision. You are so wide and tall. And it's not like you are some big fat guy. It's all hard, dense, striated MUSCLE." Trevor reaches out and feels Seth's quad muscles, then his abs. "I mean, Seth, watch this.” Seth stands still and Trevor steps forward so that he is right up next to Seth, his face just an inch or so from Seth's waist. “I know you can’t tell from way up there, Seth, but I am staring right at your belly button. And from this close when I crane my head up to talk to you…” Trevor tilts his head back and is greeted by the underside of Seth's heavy pectoral muscles above him, overhanging his face like an awning. “You pecs are so developed that your nipples are pointing down towards me due the heavy muscle behind them. From here, when I look up, all I can see are your pecs. Seth, you are so tall and buff now that I can literally hide underneath you and you wouldn't ever know! That’s how tiny I am to you, dude!” Above him, Trevor sees Seth's body slightly shake and tremble, his under-pecs lightly bounce and he hears the deep rumbles of Seth's chuckling. Trevor takes a few steps back so the two finally see each other again. “Trevor, dude, that is pretty fucking hilarious...and awesome, not going to lie. But I wouldn't recommend hanging out under me! I'd hate to accidentally step on you or crush you between my thighs, that wouldn't be good for you! HAHA! I would hate to accidentally injure you with my SIZE. And it would be so easy for me, because I'm so BIG and you are so small. But knowing I have that power...dude, I love it. I just love being so much bigger than everyone! And I know it's not what you wanted, but since you are now so much smaller than even an average man... I mean, damn, bro. You are such a runt that you REALLY make me feel like a TITAN.” Trevor notices the familiar feeling of himself once again being turned on my Seth. “I'm sure you do, Seth. You ARE a titan. A bodybuilding titan. The biggest, strongest, hottest man who's ever lived. You are like the poster child for Elongro success.” Seth's eyebrows suddenly raise in realization, “Oh that reminds, me! Come check this out, Trev.” The two head back into the kitchen, Seth ducking way down and turning to clear the door. Seth sets the empty plate on the counter and reaches over to his satchel and pulls out a business card. “I forgot to tell, I started a new job a couple of months ago.” Trevor reads the business card with Seth's name on it. The company on the card is listed as PSYLOCON PHARMACEUTICALS. He doesn't fully recall the name yet it is vaguely familiar. Then it dawns on him. That is the company that developed Elongro! Trevor's eyes widen and he looks back up to Seth, who is smiling proudly. “Yup, little buddy! You are looking at the new head of business development for the American branch of the Elongro supplier. We expect it to be legal for prescriptions within a few months!” “Wow, Big Seth. Congrats! It seems you really are the poster boy for Elongro!” Seth laughs. “Well not quite. P-Con practically begged me to let them use me in commercials and ads but I declined. You know how I don’t really like to put myself out there. I’m happy just being huge for Stacy and you!” Seth winks, but what Seth says next makes Trevor inwardly groan. “So they asked Jack to be the male spokesmodel and he agreed to do it.” That revelation stings. Even though Trevor has been able to avoid Jack in person for the last couple of years, now he will likely be seeing Jack's hot face and tall ripped body on TV, in magazines and on billboards. He can't deny that Jack is excruciatingly sexy, bigger, taller and more powerful than Trevor can ever imagine, but he doesn't want to be reminded of that daily. Trevor confesses, “I am so glad that you are bigger than Jack, Seth. I don’t know what I would do if that were reversed.” Seth grins and replies, “Well, no worries in that regard bud. Now that we are working for Elongro they also monitor our health quite a bit. Their doctors confirmed that Jack stopped growing about six months ago. The girls both stopped a little over a year ago if I recall…” Trevor sighs. “Well that's a relief. You'll always be the biggest giant. And Seth, when did you stop growing?” Seth slowly turns and looks down at Trevor, his large brown eyes boring into Trevor's The side of Seth's mouth curls into a wicked grin. “I HAVEN'T stopped growing!” Trevor gasps in shock. “What?!? Seth, are you serious?? Oh my god, Seth. But you are already so BIG...so tall...so muscular...so hung,” he mutters. “HAHA, sure am, little dude! Though at my last checkup the doctors said my growth plates are starting to fuse and I should stop within the next few months. The doctors have explained that the timing of my initial injection must have been astonishingly lucky. They think when I took the shot it must’ve been on the actual day and hour that my final growth spurt started. They say that because they have never seen anybody grow as much or for as long as I have and that the chances of the timing working out so well are akin to winning the lottery! So, yes, Trevor. I am STILL growing! In my eyes you are going to shrink down even FURTHER! Man, little buddy, there’s a chance your eye line might fall under the top of my cock! Man that would be awesome. I would feel so huge!” Trevor can't believe what he is hearing. Trevor meekly congratulates Seth on his tremendous luck. The two friends chat a bit longer before mutually yawning and parting for bed. ++++ The next morning the group lounges about, relaxing and shooting the shit while recovering from slight hangovers. At noon, everyone is eating lunch and the front door opens. Jack looks over and excitedly shouts, “Mom! Pops! There you are!” A good looking older couple enter, they both look to be in their early 50s. Even at their age they are fit and seem to be quite tall. Jack goes over and bends way down to hug them. His mother is delighted, “Jack! Honey oh it’s so good to see you. Oh my, you look stronger and taller and more handsome every time I see you!” Jack’s father then hugs his towering son, “Wow, Champ! Look at you, big guy. Or should I say REALLY big guy!” Jack's Dad looks over to his wife, “Linda, honey, we might have to remodel this house with higher ceilings and doors for our kids soon.” Jack replies, “Yeah, Pops, that would be awesome. It’s a bit of pain to bend so far over to get through all the doors. Where’s Mark and Natalie?” “Oh you know them, the first thing they had to do was run down to the beach, they’ll be back up in a second,” his mother replies. Jack’s parents make their way over to Seth and greet and fawn over him, amazed that he is even bigger, taller and stronger than their own hulking son. Next they step over to greet the other groomsmen. As Matt and Shane stand and introduce themselves Jack’s parents are amazed. Of course, Matt's parents asked them their heights. Matt informs them he is 7 foot 4 and Shane is 7 foot 6. Linda is in awe, “Oh my goodness, I know you kids are getting taller and taller but this is ridiculous!” She laughs. “Wow, all the groomsmen are over seven feet tall, what are the odds!” she delights cheerfully. Jack snickers, “Well Mom, those odds only go so far, it seems." Jack leads them toward Trevor. "Mom, Dad, this is Trevor, the best man. Trevor, these are my 'rents, Linda and George.” Trevor sees the wicked grin on Jack's face as the three adults stand over him while he sits on the couch. Trevor puts on his best forced cheerful smile and stands up, immediately reaching the apex of his limited height. He reaches his hand out and up to shake their hands, looking up, way up, into both of their surprised faces. “Hello Linda, George. I’m Trevor, thank you for letting us use your wonderful home.” Linda and George stare down at him with stunned faces. They must be wondering how this tiny man ended up in this group, obviously an outlier among this group of huge hunky alpha men. Finally Linda breaks out of her trance and falls back into motherly mode. She smiles warmly and leans down to shake Trevor's hand. “My dear boy, it’s so nice to meet you. If you need anything at all, just let us know, ok?” Jack snickers again. Trevor knows the pleasant woman means nothing harmful by it, but clearly referring to him as “my dear boy” amuses the hell out of Jack. Jack’s father nods his head and shakes Trevor's hand while remaining silent, perhaps worried he will say something to offend the pathetically small man in front of him. Trevor is not sure which is worse. Everybody chats and Trevor sits back down. At least while sitting he has an excuse for why his head is so much lower than everybody else’s. Trevor overhears Jack talking to his parents about his siblings. Linda is animated as she talks to Jack about them, clearly a proud mother. “Oh yes, when your brother came home from college we were so surprised. He might even end up taller than you! He was having so much fun teasing your father about being ‘short'. Probably the only time in his life that your 6 ft 6 father has been teased about that. He took in good stride though, you father is so proud of how big and strong his sons are. It was so cute.” Jack’s dad just laughs, obviously not hurt at all but proud of his towering offspring. Jack notices Trevor watching from the corner his eyes. He then smirks and piles onto Trevor's unease, speaking purposefully loud so all could hear. “Well, Dad, Mark is right. In this wedding, 6 foot 6 is very short for a man. I couldn’t possibly imagine being as short as you Pops! HAHA! And any SHORTER than that would be downright embarrassing! Not to mention not having MUSCLES like these!” Oblivious to her son's intentions, Linda and George smile and marvel at Jack's flexed biceps. Linda reaches out and feels her son's massive muscle. “Oh my! You remind me of a much taller Arnold, Jack! Very impressive. And your sister is growing like a weed too. I know she’s sprouted past my own 6 ft 1 height and is still growing.” Trevor heart flutters. Every new person that is joining this wedding ceremony is huge! So many tall people. Even Linda, a 50+ year old woman is over six feet! And Mark, Jack's brother...Trevor does some mental calculations. That last time he saw Mark was three years ago when he was about 17, which means he would be about 20 now. His sister was in 8th grade, which means she’d now be a junior in high school. Suddenly the group hears splashing noises through the screen door. “Oh I bet that’s them!” Linda opines. “They must not have been able to resist the gulf and took a dip and now they are rinsing off in the pool.” The small group of people made their way out onto the deck. Trevor briefly considers staying behind, knowing that the new revelations will only make him feel even more insignificant. Jack sees them and shouts, “Little Bro! Little Sis! Good to see you!” The two younger siblings are crouched in the cool water of the pool. “Big Brother!” They both look at Jack and shout in unison. Trevor takes his first look at the older Mark and notices how much more mature he looks, obviously turning into a man, and a very studly man, in his college years. Trevor's heart flutters as he watches Mark rise to standing within the pool. Like his brother, he is clearly a jock. His long lean body is ripped with dense muscle. With a grin, Mark raises his leg and then simply STEPS out of the 3 ft section of the pool. He doesn't climb out, he literally just hoists his big foot onto the concrete and steps out. He slowly rises, higher and higher, taller and taller, sheets of water falling off of his shredded physique. While he doesn't have the bulging, heavy muscles of his brother or Seth, his entire body is tight and ripped, like a quarterback who loves hitting the weights after practice. He obviously has a frame that could easily pack on a lot more mass as he further matured into manhood, perhaps even more then Jack. Mark's shoulders seem to be even more naturally broad than Jack's. Jack tosses him a towel. Mark quickly dries off and steps right up to Jack. “Hey there Big Brother…for NOW!” Mark grins devilishly as he stares slightly up at his big brother, his eyes in line with Jack’s chin. “Better watch out, I’m coming for you, Big Bro! All the way up to SEVEN FOOT TWO! Remember how you were only a little over six foot when you were my age? I'm WAY past that!” Trevor delights in seeing Jack's cocky visage waiver just slightly. Jack knows that what Mark is saying is true. Even for current big stud Jack, he used the be the runt of his own family. Jack was just 6'0 tall in college while his mother was 6'1 and his Dad a towering 6'6. And when Mark was just 17 he was already 6'3 when he was measured at Spring Break. While Jack loves his siblings, that forever constant sibling rivalry rears its ugly head. For just an instant, Trevor relishes seeing some unease in his giant tormentor. But only for a very, very brief fleeing moment. Jack quickly regains his confidence, clinging to the fact that, for now, he is still the big bro. “Haha, Little Bro, you sound like you are becoming too big for you own huge britches! For now I still got just over a foot on ya...LITTLE BRO!” Jack reaches over and gives his brother a nuggie. The scene is entrancing to tiny Trevor, two giant muscular hunks playing around. "Who knows, little bro, maybe if you outgrow me you can give Seth here a run for his money, but I doubt it, he’s a monster! But, maybe you and I could be the tallest pair of brothers in the world, wouldn’t that be awesome?!” Mark and Jack high five, their colliding hands looking so, so very far above Trevor's head. Even with a full jump Trevor would never be able to give either of them a proper high five again. Mark then turns and looks up further to Seth, marveling at the incredibly tall pro-sized bodybuilder. “Wow... Great to see you again, BIG SETH! Congrats on the wedding! Damn, bro, you are HUGE! You must LIVE in the gym. Man I gotta get your workout, dude. And your diet. I would love to build muscles like yours! Your biceps are insane, dude!” Seth smiles and flexes his biceps for his admirer. "Thanks, Mark! Yeah man I'd be happy to talk gym with you." "HOLY MOSES!" Mark shouts. He then reaches up his hands and feels Seth's arms. He squeezes the massive ball of muscle and punches them, admiring them as only a straight frat bro can. "They are like diamond hard! How big are these things?" "About 35 inches last I checked!" Seth grins proudly. "AMAZING!" Mark just shakes his head as he praises his new body idol. Mark then meets Matt and Shane, all are equally impressed with each other's size. “And you remember Trevor,, Mark?” Jack says. Mark replies and looks around. “Oh yeah, the smaller dude! Where is he?” Mark looks to his right and then left, searching. Jack just chuckles again, “Dude, he’s just to your left…you have to look DOWN!” Mark turns to his left and tilts his head down and finally spots Trevor. Mark's eyes show surprise and his mouth falls open, but since his parents are right there Trevor can tell he resists saying his true observation. “WOAH… Um…hi, hey Trev! Good to see you again lit….buddy!” Mark reaches down and shakes Trevor's hand, his massive mits easily swallowing Trevor's dainty hands. As Mark stands back up to his full he looks to his brother and they both start laughing, clearly delighted at how much they outsize the short, skinny supposedly adult male in their midst. Linda walks over and smacks the two giant young men on their shoulders. “Stop that!” she hisses under her breath, but all can hear. Even after her admonishment Trevor hears Mark whisper to Jack, “Dude, is that little munchkin even SMALLER than before?” Jack smiles and nods, mouthing the words "Five foot four" to his brother Mark, who brings his hand up to his mouth to stifle a laugh. Trevor again overhears Mark whisper to his brother, “He's so small! He has like no muscle either! Why didn't he try that Elongro stuff??” as Jack laughs out loud in response. The group turns back to the pool as they hear Natalie climbing out the pool. Thankfully she can't step out like Mark had...yet she is still a very tall, very fit young woman. Jack throws her another towel. She dries off and makes her introductions. She is a gorgeous young woman, long fit legs, beautiful long flowing blond hair, very developed for a high school junior. As she passes by her mother she is noticeably taller than Linda. As she chats with Jack she brags that she has already been recruited to attend some of the big name volleyball schools. “That’s awesome, little sis!” Jack hugs her and says, “You better not be dating any boys! I don’t like my little sister growing up!” Natalie giggles and replies, “Oh stop big brother! Mark here has already scared away two boys when he answered the door!” Everybody laughs at the exploits of this giant, muscular family. Trevor can only imagine what it must be like for them, to be so noticeable and powerful. Jack then leads the young woman over to Trevor. “The is the Best Little Man, Trevor. And yes, Nat, you don’t have to point out the obvious, he is VERY short.” Trevor just rolls his eyes at Jack as he winks down from over two and half feet above. Jack twists the knife even more, “He is only 5 foot 4, but let’s not make a BIG deal out of it.” Natalie is, like everyone else, understandably surprised at Trevor's size...or lack thereof. Unlike Jack and Mark though, she doesn't seem to have a cruel side. She reminds Trevor of Trish from Spring Break as she greets him. “Oh that’s OK Trevor, I think you are ADORABLE! It’s so nice to meet you. Tell you what, since I know your height I will tell you I am 6 ft 4, and we don’t need to make a big deal about my height either!” Natalie is honestly being nice but her revealing her height has the opposite effect as was intended. Trevor can only nod his head, realizing that he is almost a foot shorter and undoubtedly weaker than a 17 year old girl. A few moments later the bridesmaids enter the residence and Trevor gets his first glance at the other two maidens. They are, of course...strong and tall. Not nearly as tall as Brooke and Stacy, but still ridiculously above average, even though Trevor's perception of average height seems to be skyrocketing by the second. Sherri is 6 ft 9 and Nicole is 6 ft 7. Once again the words “cute” and “adorable” are used as they meet Trevor, much to his chagrin and Jack’s amusement. “Trevor is so small compared to all of us, perhaps he should be the ring-bearer!” He jokes out loud. As everyone meets everyone Trevor sits back and gazes at the crowd before me. Never in his life has he felt so...insignificant. All these people were enormously tall and fit, regardless of age or gender. And that doesn't even factor in the titanic muscles of Seth and Jack. Trevor feels like he is in a forest surrounded by trees. Trevor realizes with shame that his neck has actually starting to cramp after all the introductions and having to look up so far. With horror, Trevor looks around and realizes that he is the the only person there who was under 6 ft tall. And he was not just under that mark, he is WAY under. He realizes he is actually closer to 5 ft tall than 6 ft. After Trevor the next shortest person at the gathering is Jack’s mother, a 50 year old woman. And she is all the way up there at 6 ft 1, a full NINE inches taller than him! And with all the mass on the giant men, Trevor is going to feel even smaller. He hadn't told anyone, but Trevor was now just a few pounds over 100 lbs in weight. Hardly enough to even consider himself a man. What must Seth weight now? All of the wedding party men, with their varying degrees of musculature, surely all weight at least 300 lbs. The smallest groomsman would have at least three times the mass of himself. And Seth must be far, far over that as well, with his 35 inch biceps. Trevor shudders to think that the weights of the giant men could be measured in multiples of himself. Jack is right, Trevor truly is like a kid to all these people! Caterers and other service folk begin to set up for the wedding that afternoon. A pergola is set up on the beach along with a few short rows of chairs. It looks like there might be enough for about 30 people, a nice small private event. The caterers begin setting up tables around the large open deck for dining after the ceremony. The weather is forecast to be wonderful, no threat of rain over the night or the next day. Just like everything else going on for Seth, everything seems to be perfect. Later that afternoon, once everything is in place, everyone makes their way back for rehearsal. Trevor notices that the older preacher Seth and Stacy have chosen is also exceptionally tall, looking to be around 6 ft 8 himself. “Yeah, Stacy demanded we get a tall preacher so the pictures wouldn’t look to wacky. Took a while to find him!“ Seth explain when Trevor asks. The wedding planner instructs the party to line up to practice walking down the aisle and Trevor has another moment of terror. Since Trevor is the Best Man and Brooke is the Maid of Honor, Trevor will be walking down the aisle with her! Trevor tries to take solace that since the group is on a beach everyone is all barefoot, sparing Trevor from Brooke adding another few inches in heels. Though at this point, another few inches would hardly be noticeable. Trevor's eyes are just below Brooke's huge boobs. Trevor and Brooke line up and she smiles way down at him. “It's been a while since we've walked together like his, hasn't it Trevor,” she says. They hear Jack chuckle directly behind them, “Careful not to step on him, Brooke!” he snickers. Brooke seems to actually take pity on him in that moment and shoots Jack a look. Trevor raises his left arm for Brooke to grab. Since he is so small there was no way she can hook her arm around his own so she reaches way down and simply grabs his forearm and Jack chuckles some more. Trevor marvels at how her hand could easily encircle his skinny forearm as they make their way down the aisle. Trevor has to walk nearly twice as fast to keep pace with the amazonian companion. The rest of the rehearsal goes as planned and afterward we enjoyed a nice catered rehearsal dinner. The next day is the day of the big wedding. The men get ready in their light grey tuxes with light blue vests. All the men look stunning. Seth's and Jack's form fitting tuxes are snug and fail to hide their tremendously muscular builds underneath. Meanwhile Trevor's tux is bunching up at the the arms and legs, obviously a little bit too big. Trevor can't help but compliment Seth. “Damn, Big Seth. You look like a dapper herculean god! That tux is doing nothing to hide your muscles. And I can't believe you found a suit that would fit your amazing height!” “Thanks, little buddy! All the tuxes had to be special ordered for the groomsmen. Well, except for yours.” Before the ceremony the group, along with the ladies, meet for pictures. The men line up in order with Trevor in-between Seth and Jack. Trevor is sandwiched between two giant, hyper-masculine alpha males, his head near the level of both their abs. The groups moves around and takes various typical wedding photos. The photographer is obviously having a difficult time figuring out what to do with Trevor, who looks so out of place among the giant gods and goddesses. In most of the pictures Trevor is often placed toward the front to keep him from getting hidden and appear more in scale with everyone else in the photos. At one point the photographer humiliatingly suggests, “Why don’t all the men get down on one knee.” Trevor makes a motion to follow suit, “Oh except you, Trevor, why don’t you stay standing,” the photographer says. Jack, Matt and Shane all can't hide their obvious chortles. Jack grins snidely DOWN at Trevor, even with him on one knee. "Geez, Trevor. Why can't you just be BIG like me and the other guys? You don't even match up to us when we are down on one knee!" Jack remarks. "I mean, it's not like it's hard to be HUGE! We are all BIG. Tall, huge muscles..." Jack leans in to whisper into Trevor's ear, "...huge cocks. You have none of that." Finally it is the time for the ceremony. The guests begin to trickle in. Stacy’s parents are of course tall, as are her grandparents. Trevor is slightly relieved when Seth's parents show up. Trevor had forgotten that Seth was once only 5 ft 8 himself. Both of Seth's parents seem to be that about that height as well. At least there are a couple of other people in attendance who were under 6 ft tall, Trevor thinks to himself. Seth's grandparents show up too and Trevor watches as Seth escorts his grandmother down the aisle. The size difference is astonishing. Here Seth was at over a full NINE FEET tall escorting this tiny looking old woman down the aisle. It was adorable yet astounding. Seth's massive muscular delts stretching clear across the width of the aisle. Trevor's head would swim when later that night he finds out that Seth's grandmother is actually 5 ft 5! That this frail old woman is taller than him! It dawns Trevor that when he and Seth are hanging out together, that is how SMALL he look next to Seth! The wedding goes on without any hiccups. Thankfully Jack and everyone else focuses on the stars of the show and it is a lovely ceremony. Later at the dinner Trevor gives a passionate and rousing speech full of self-deprecating short jokes and the ridiculous muscles and height of the wedding party. At one point Seth and quickly strip off their dress shirts and FLEX their mighty muscles for the hooting and hollering crowd. The give an impromptu pose down, Seth clearly being the winner but Jack no less impressive. The posing show and the rest of Trevor's speech brings down the house and Trevor truly feel proud, as does Seth for this little friend. Immediately after Seth stands up with a slight tear in his eyes, bends way over and hug Trevor, lifting him so easily that his feet are hanging over three feet off the ground. The crowd “Awwws” at the display of friendly affection. Seth whispers into Trevor's ear, “Thanks little buddy, that was an awesome speech. You are the best.” Being enveloped in Seth's massive torso, feeling his hot breath on his face and seeing his emotion, Trevor can't help but start boning up. It's impossible for Trevor not to feel Seth's bulging arms and his muscular chest and abs as Seth hugs him into his granite body. Trevor starts to get nervous that Seth will notice his tiny knob is poking against him. Seth smiles into Trevor eyes and leans in to whisper again, “It’s ok, Trevor, I won’t tell anyone. And don’t worry, it’s small enough no will notice when you turn around.” Seth sets Trevor back down and turns around as the audience claps for me. Trevor looks down at his feet as if he is playing off the applause, but really he am checking my bulge…which there is none to be detected. He is rock hard and it is unnoticeable. He turns to look at the other grooms and even Jack hasn't noticed, thankfully. ++ Five months later Seth sends Trevor an email letting him know that he and Stacy will be in Trevor's city. Seth is giving a presentation on Elongro to the big local hospital and will have some free time to hang out. Seth gives Trevor an address for a condo that he is staying in and Trevor makes plans to visit. The two exchange a few more emails catching each other up on life and things. Trevor compliments Seth on the condo, “Wow, Seth. Elongro rented you an entire condo for just a couple of days instead of hotel? Psylocon really treats you well.” Seth writes back, “Yeah, mercifully they now usually find me a condo with tall ceilings when I travel. Most hotel ceilings are usually only about 7 or 8 feet tall. It sucks having to stoop over so much in those tiny buildings.” Seth tells Trevor that he and Stacy are loving their married life, both still completely in love with each other. Seth's life seems to be perfect. He explains how he loves working for Elongro. While discussing his job, Seth admits that his doctors recently confirmed that he finally stopped growing, which Seth's refers to as a “major bummer.” Trevor sighs in relief when I read this. While Trevor is infatuated with Seth's towering height and Herculean muscles, if Seth kept growing much more he wasn't sure his mind, or his little cock, would be able to take it. Surely Seth can’t have grown more than a couple of inches or so since he last saw Seth at the wedding. Thursday rolls around and Trevor heads to Seth's rental condo, his little heart thumping in his chest with excitement. It is Fall but an unusual heat wave has settled in and it is still hot outside. Sweating, Trevor walks up the door and rings the bell. The condo is huge, more like a mansion. The entry way is framed by tall Roman pillars and a very tall front door that must be nine or ten feet tall. Trevor hears heavy thumps approaching on the other side of the door. He can feel the ground vibrate as the shadow of an enormous being can be see on the other side of the frosted door windows. The door slowly opens and Trevor's jaw drops. ++++++++++++++++ One more part to go!

Chapter 12 Trevor returns home later that week and the rest of semester goes by quickly. He still avoids the gym, at least the times he knows that Jack and Brooke will be there. The big couple have become quite the celebrities on campus. Luckily, it's easy to avoid Jack as he can easily be spotted towering above the rest of their campus peers. And he is constantly swamped by the little people around him clamoring for attention from the attractive giant. And of course, Jack is only to happy to oblige. As the weather warms up Jack wears more and more revealing clothes. First sleeveless shirts, then tank tops, then by late April he is often seen strutting around shirtless, flexing his muscles for some tiny yet busty girls or shorter jealous jocks. He truly relishes his status, especially since Seth isn't around to overshadow him. And it's a status he deserves. As he continues to inch taller and taller, he fills out his frame with more and more muscle. And that bulge in his gym shorts cannot be ignored. Brooke, while not one to seek out attention, also relishes her position. She indeed finishes the basketball season with honors, racking up many awards. Trevor reads her interviews in the school paper and learns how she loves dominating on the court. Unlike big Jack, who is happy to show his dominance wherever he can, Brooke, the more mild mannered of the two, clearly enjoys letting herself show her power on the basketball court. Thankfully, being back on campus Trevor is able to relax and blend in a bit more with the crowds. While he still feels skinny and short amongst a sea of ever growing young adults, at least he's away from the ultra-superior humans that dominated his Spring Break experience. Through the rest of the semester Seth and Trevor still chat and text each other often and Seth is always happen to brag about his lifts in the gym. [Oh yeah, Bro! STILL growing! You thought my biceps were huge before, you should see them now! I love it. And lifting more than ever! Having to get creative at the gym, not enuf weights, LOL!] While Seth enjoys his position Trevor doesn't mention that he seems to still be slowly contracting as well, the effects of the second Elongro shot still lingering. Trevor is so thankful that he only took half of the dose for his second shot. He shudders to think just how much he may have regressed if he had actually taken a full second dose. As the two converse Seth never gives Trevor specific stats though, other than his lifts. Trevor drops his phone when he first reads a text in which Seth mentions benching 900 pounds raw. Trevor suspects that Seth doesn't want to make shrinking Trevor feel any worse by revealing he's still growing. It's a position Trevor appreciates...though he can't help but feel a morbid curiosity on just how BIG Seth is growing. As the semester rapidly approaches its end Trevor notes that Jack seems to be catching Seth's last known height, so if Seth has kept growing...just how big could he be now? About two weeks before the school year ends Seth calls Trevor with some shocking news. Trevor answers the phone and can't believe how deep Seth's voice is. Even through the receive it resonates in Trevor's chest cavity, shaking him to his core and causing his penis to swell. “Hey, little buddy! How have you been?” The two exchange pleasantries before Seth reveals his big news. “Guess what?! I got accepted to the Harvard Business school!” Seth excitedly proclaims. “You WHAT?!? I didn't even know you applied? When? HOW?” “Yeah man! I applied last semester. And one of the execs at my co-operative helped me out. He was a Harvard man. He's was so impressed with my work, said I was the most productive intern he's ever seen.” Trevor can't believe what he is hearing. He always knew Seth was a good student, but not THAT good. And to get into someplace as selective as HARVARD? Was it possible the Elongro also enhanced his mental capacity and intelligence? Trevor genuinely feels happy for Seth...though he can't help but feel smaller and more pitiful than ever. It truly felt like Seth was leaving him behind, ascending to a plane of humanity so far above little Trevor that it was like comparing and elephant to an amoeba. He sighs and knows he has to congratulate him though. “Wow! I don't know what to say man. Fucking' HARVARD?? That's awesome, Seth! So you'll be going there next fall?” Trevor hears a sigh over the phone. “Well, that's the bad part. I'm actually starting the first summer session. My adviser at Harvard wants to fast track me. So I'm not coming back to campus. Once the co-op ends I'm packing up and heading out to Boston. I'm excited as hell to get out there but I'm super bummed I have to leave you,” Seth says with sadness. “Ah, uh. Well, that does suck, Big Man. But you gotta do it. I mean, Harvard?? That is nuts, you can't give this up,” Trevor replies. “Thanks man, it really means a lot for you to say that. It sucks that I will be about 1000 miles away, but I can't pass on Harvard.” “No you can't. Harvard won't know what hit them when you show up! You are going to blow everyone away! You are really going to stand out among those wimpy eggheads.” “Hahaha! Yeah Trevor I probably will! I bet no one out there has seen MUSCLES like the ones I have. I'm so glad I'm on scholarship, I can barely afford all the custom clothing. I've gotten so big pretty much everything I wear is custom. Even my underwear!” Trevor gasps to himself thinking about Seth's hugeness and his massive endowment. “Just be careful not to scare everyone, Sasquatch!” Trevor jokes. “I'll try not to step on any of the little runts. Like I have to do when you are around, haha.” “So you are still growing, Seth? Last I saw Jack he looked like he might be catching up to you.” A pregnant pauses causes Trevor's heart to flutter and his crotch to pulse. Seth responds. “Heh heh. Well if Jack has caught up to my old size then I've only INCREASED my lead on him. What do you think of that, Trev? You think Jack is big, I would make him look like a short scrawny bitch. I'm growing more and more and I NEVER want it to stop. I want to completely blow your mind the next time you see me, pipsqueak.” Trevor can hear Seth's arrogance through the phone and it excites him. And he knows Seth was piling it on as well for his tiny kinky friend. As soon as the two hang up the phone Trevor wanks his little cock, imagining staring up at the underside of Seth's pecs as Seth bounces them high in the air for his number one little fan. And so it goes that Seth is long gone, halfway across the county by late May. Thankfully, by then Trevor seems to have stopped shrinking, the effects seemingly have finally wore off. Trevor never measures his final height and weight. He didn't need statistical confirmation that he was now one of the smallest men on campus. Short and thin. Fit, but thin. A far cry from his former ripped jock status from just a year ago. In general he realizes that he is only taller than some of the older, short adults from previous generations. Precious few younger men and adolescents now look up to him, even the girls. Since Seth's hometown is not near Trevor's college town the two friends never get a chance to visit. The weeks turn into months and the two slowly drift apart, as happens all two often with college buddies. They do their best to still send each other messages every once in awhile. Seth lets Trevor know that he is still seeing Stacy. At first they do the long distance thing but then she even moves to Massachusetts following Seth where she finishes school out there at another university. The following fall Brooke has transferred to a more prestigious girls basketball school, being one of the most sought after transfers in the past decade. That season she racks up accolades. She is the NCAA women's leader in blocked shots...and dunks. Much is made of her ability to dunk nearly as well as men of her height, and she completely dominates the other women in the game, leading her team to the final four where they lose a heartbreaker at the buzzer. Trevor does his best to avoid news of her athletic prowess, not wanting to feel even more like a blip to his giant former girlfriend. With Brooke gone Trevor is also able to easily avoid Jack, who now enjoys traveling to the bigger city on the weekends to flaunt his superiority to larger crowds. That is, when he isn't traveling to hang out with Brooke, as the two remain together as well. The following semester, Jack graduates, having been one year ahead of the the rest of the group. This allows Trevor to further relax on campus, not having to worry about a giant sized muscle model stud finding him and humiliating him in front of every one. +++ It is now another year later and both Trevor and Seth graduate. Seth even with with honors. The two friends send each other gifts in the mail. They have continued to just barely keep in touch, but like so many young adults they have obviously drifted apart due to distance between then. Seth, never much to have a heavy presence on social media, is always coy with his physicals stats, other than simple statements such as “I'm bigger than ever, bro!” Even such short statements send Trevor the bathroom to beat off imagining just how tall, how muscular, how manly Seth now must be. Two months later Trevor receives another letter from Seth, this one in a fancy envelope. He opens it up and sees it's a wedding invitation. Seth and Stacy are getting married. Trevor stares at the couple's picture enclosed. Seth towers over Stacy, she doesn't quite reach the tops of his shoulders. What disappoints Trevor is that the picture is of the two of them in front of a tree with a field in the background, giving him absolutely no frame of reference to their current size. Even so, the picture makes Trevor rock hard. Seth's build is MASSIVE. Obviously incredibly tall, but he looks to have achieved the size of a pro-bodybuilder. And not one of the current pros who sport massive bubble guts. Seth looks to have the ultra rare yet superior look of absolute freaky massiveness combined with aesthetics. His amazingly broad chest and delts taper down to ridiculously tiny waist for such a heavily muscular man. In the black and white photo Seth is wearing a light colored polo shirt that looks painted on. How Seth got his arms in the sleeves is a mystery to Trevor. His pecs burst forward with such mass that Stacy, with her own majestically large chest, has to lean far forward and over Seth's pecs to kiss him. At another glance, Seth's chest seems to jut out just as far as Stacy's! Trevor sets down the photo and pics up a a personalized letter from Seth which invites to be a groomsman. And not just any groomsman, the Best Man, in fact! Trevor's heart flutters that even in their absence Seth still considers him to be his best friend. The great news is slightly sullied as he reads the details of the event. The letter explains the wedding will be a small event on the beach at Jack's family beach house. This instantly takes away some of Trevor's excitement as it becomes obvious that Jack is also a groomsman too. Trevor, however, lets the good vibes sink in and sends Seth a quick congratulatory text. ++++ The next spring Trevor is on his way back to Florida. Seth tells him to meet him and other groomsman at the Fisherman's Deck restaurant. Before entering the restaurant Trevor takes a deep breath in an attempt to prepare him for what he will see inside. He enters and informs the hostess of the party. As she looks down at the small man in front of her she gives him a confused look. “You're with THEM?” she says incredulously before directing Trevor to the back room. Trevor walks to the back and sees Seth and three other groomsmen sitting around a large table. And they make the table look tiny. Trevor walks in silently, unable to speak. Seth turns and sees Trevor, totally excited that he has arrived. A bright smile forms on his incredibly masculine face. If it's even possible, Seth's thick jaw is even more square than Trevor remembers. He has adopted a permanent stubble look as if to further broadcast how masculine and virile he is. Jack turns to see what Seth is looking at. Like Seth, Jack is hotter than ever too. The additional two years of physical maturity have only added to his yet still boyish good looks. Even Jack seems excited, though Trevor is sure it's for other reasons. As Trevor approaches he sees that Seth is already taller than him while sitting...and that disparity only grows as Seth stand ups. With a grin Seth watches Trevor's little face as he rises taller and taller and TALLER. Trevor looks almost scared by his size. And it's not just the height. Seth looks like he may be wider than FOUR Trevors side by side! Seth approaches, seemingly covering ten feet with just one long stride. He stops in front of Trevor, looming impossibly huge, and bends over to greet Trevor and give him a hug. Trevor can only squeak as Seth's massive hand reaches behind him and pulls him toward the giant. Due to their size difference, Trevor feels his head being forced toward Seth's bulging CROTCH! Trevor's face makes contact with a VERY full bulge as the two friends attempt and awkward hug. Seth tries to hug back but Seth's legs and glutes are so developed he can only reach about 2/3 of the way around. Trevor groans he realizes he would have to reach UP to hug around Seth's waist! Still unable to speak, Seth breaks the silence. An amazing deep and rough voice utters words from above. Anything Seth says would now be considered sexy just due to the power of his voice. "There's my best little buddy! So happy you came! This means the world to me dude! Erm...sorry man!” Seth chuckles as he realizes he has been unconsciously smashing Trevor against his prodigious bulge. “Let me bring you up to my level a bit. I've gotten pretty big, haven't I." Seth reaches down and with no effort lifts Trevor off the ground for a more appropriate adult chest-to-chest embrace. Trevor's small boner is rock hard as Seth now mashes Trev's tiny body into his own magnificent pectoral muscles, clearly evident through his stylish t-shirt. Seth then holds Trevor out in front of him as if he were a toddler. Finally able to speak, Trevor responds. “'Pretty big'?!?! Are you kidding me. YOU'RE A LITERAL GIANT, SETH!” “HAHAHa!” Seth throws his huge head back and laughs. “Yeah I guess you could say that. And I love it! And It's all thanks to you! And I gotta tell you man, holding you like this...makes me feel even BIGGER! I'm so happy you're here, little bro.” Seth sets Trevor back down and steps back so they can see each others' eyes while they converse. "This is going to be a GREAT weekend. Can't wait to hear your speech!" Just then Jack gets up and stands besides Trevor, getting uncomfortably close. Like Seth, if he were standing straight up at this distance, his view of Trevor would be blocked by his pecs. However, Jack has no problem crowding little Trevor and having to bend over to speak to him. Jack tilts far forward, his sexy face with a smug grin looking nearly straight down at Trevor. Trevor stares dumbly nearly straight up at him, trying to calculate how tall the two giants may now be. Jack doesn't even have to say anything to get his point across. He is bigger. Bigger, better, superior. His look says it all. Finally Jack laughs as he see the tiny man who's head barely reaches his own belly button. "Good to see you again Trevor! Man, you are TINY. Did you shrink more? OR AM I JUST GETTING THAT HUGE, HAHA!” Jack laughs and throws up a cocky double biceps flex HIGH above Trevor. Trevor's heart sinks as he realizes he would now have to JUMP to reach the bottom of Jack's flexed arms. “But seriously, brah. It's good to see you...and not just because you always make me feel so BIG. You're gonna have a great time. Don't worry, we have a surprise for you later!" Trevor groans, unsure of what that could mean. The other two groomsmen also come over. They are shorter and smaller than Jack...but not by much. One Trevor recognizes from Spring Break, Matt. The other, Shane, Seth met while at Harvard and had become fast friends. Trevor realizes with horror that he is going to look teeny tiny at the wedding standing up there next to these guys! The horror he faces contrasts with amazement at the sexy giants surrounding him. He has never been so hard. Seth and Jack were enough to make him nearly blow, but now there were two additional giants. Seth notices Trevor squirm, knowing how much these thoughts excite his tiny friend. And now that Seth, Jack, and the two other guys are even bigger, he can only imagine how turned on little Trevor is. Seth looks down at Trevor with grin, "Little guy, This is gonna be fun!" Trevor returns Seth's grin with a wry, yet nervous smile. After a long night of festivities, the groups heads back to the house. Matt and Shane, already tipsy, head back to their separate condos to spend the last of the evening with their girlfriends. Jack's house has been cleared out for the wedding party, but as they walk in Trevor sees two familiar faces: Stacy and Brooke. Of course, they are bigger than he remembers too, a common theme among all Trevor's closest friends...and one that he will never get to experience. Stacy comes over and leans way down to give Trevor a hug. "Aww Trevor! You just look so cute, Trevor! Thank you for doing this!" Trevor nods, barely comprehending the towering goddess in front of him. Brooke chimes in, "Good to see you too, Trev!" She hugs Trevor before flashing a huge ring in his face. “Guess what, Trevor? Jack and I are getting married too! Next Fall!” Trevor can barely form words, stammering about how that is "great" and "good for you" and other meaningless platitudes. He misses Brooke but he knows that even at his old size, she's outgrown him - quite literally now. Just then Jack comes around the corner with a bottle of champagne and some flutes. Jack pops the champagne. "Lets have some fun!" The group drinks for a bit, downing glass after glass in toast of both couples. The giants drink a lot more than Trevor, their mass obviously requires much more alcohol to affect them. Trevor can see they are all so happy. So lucky. So HUGE. He is happy for them but can't fight the feeling of envy. It's understandable, almost any human would trade places with them in an instant to feel their power, their presence, their strength...their SIZE. As the alcohol flows the group's inhibitions lessen. Trevor can tell that a moment is coming after they finish a 4th bottle. More and more talk has been directed towards their bodies. Jokes and revelations about Seth's and Jack's muscles, the girls' huge tits, start to dominate the conversation. After Brooke mentions Seth's biceps, he stands up proudly. “Since we are all admiring our awesome bods, why don't we get more comfortable!" he says, shedding his shirt. Jack jumps up too, “Don't think I'm gonna let your huge muscles dominate the room!” He then yanks off his shirt as well as both girls squeal and giggle at their huge, hunky, handsome men. Seth stares at the men's physiques, barely believing how defined we are. Trevor's assumption that Seth resembles a pro-bodybuilder is confirmed. Seth is so developed and so lean that he looks like he could step on the Olympia stage right now and take home the Sandow trophy...that is if here were about six feet tall. But being as big as he is now...it would be utter domination. While unflexed his muscles are encased in faint veins, but whenever he flexes those veins explode to he surface of his paper thin skin, pushed the brink by the mighty sinews of his muscles underneath. His golden tan only emphasizes the cuts and striations, it is truly and awe-inspiring sight. Even if Seth were only 6 ft tall, Trevor's knowledge of pro-bodybuilder stats tells him Seth would probably weigh well in excess of 300 ripped pounds of muscle. His mind shudders to think how much he weighs with that number scaled up to his current impossible height. Jack, while not as huge, is no less impressive. Shorter than Seth, he could still rival nearly any physique competitor on the planet. Jack is not as overly muscular as Seth, but still has bulging, vein-encased muscles covering his own tanned body. While Seth could win the Olympia open, Jack would be a top competitor for the classic-physique division with his hunky build. The ladies chuckle, stare at each other, and in unison say, "What the hell!" Trevor watches as they peel off their long, long dresses and sit only in their bra and panties. Trevor stares at the biggest sets of tits he's ever seen. Huge and yet perfectly shaped, even with their enormous size they seem to suit the girls athletic giantess frames ideally. Trevor notes that since she grew, Brooke's have at least tripled in size. Trevor watches, aroused out of his mind at the display. The guys hoot at the girls and and laugh and Jack is next to offer up a piece of clothing. "I think we can do better than that...." he says, sliding off his long slacks. His boxers are stuffed with a dick that must rival Seth's! Trevor stares dumbly as Seth does the same, not to be outdone by Jack, exposing his way overstuffed briefs. The legs of the two giant studs are like redwoods with their thickness. Trevor surmises that Seth's legs are likely larger in width than his own shrunken shoulders! The game of strip-chicken continues as the ladies strip again too, leaving them entirely naked, their big tits pertly pointing forward. They sit back down and give their huge men a knowing grin. Trevor can't help but feel that this is all being played out for him. While the giants seem to act as if he's not even there, the scene playing out is pressing all his buttons. Seth stands there like a colossal statue, grinning. "Well that leaves only one thing...." he says, ripping off his underwear. Stacy moans as his huge oversized monster cock flops out. Trevor's own groans are drowned out by Stacy's. Trevor then glances over at Jack as he does the same, his own impressive member resting heavy across his thigh. "Fuck....." Treovr moans, witnessing four GIANTS sitting naked in front of him. He closes his eyes to prevent himself from convulsing in orgasm from just the site of the perfect towering bodies surrounding him, making him feel smaller and weaker than ever. Trevor calms himself and opens his eyes and sees the giants looking down at him from on high, all with knowing smiles. Seth bounces his pecs as he looks down at him, "Your turn, little Trev!" Trevor's heart flutters. “WHAT?!? NO WAY!” he protests. The giants all giggle. They know there is no way out of this for the tiny man. Seth steps forward and grabs little Trevor up in his giant arms. He brings the small man up to sit on his right forearm as if he were a parent holding their toddler, and with the size difference that is what it looks like. Trevor feels diminutive as his butt rests easily on Seth's massive forearm, which is so huge it's like sitting on a log. Trevor feels Seth's ridiculous biceps flexing into his side as Seth holds him close. Trevor puts his hand on Seth's chest to steady himself and marvels at the expanse of pectacular muscle. Trevor finds himself in an usual position, his eyes at the same level as Seth's. Seth leans in to whisper to Trrevor so the others can't hear. “I won't make you do anything you don't want, but I know you love this stuff, you kinky little fucker. This was my idea. Hope you don't mind... I know how this stuff, um, excites you! And we love it too. So please join us?” Seth leans back and smiles at Trevor. At first Trevor stares blankly until an excited smile creeps on his face. Seth sees it and leans forward and plants a big wet sloppy kiss on Trevor's cheek. “Love ya, Bro! We're doing this for you!” After descending back to the floor, reluctantly Trevor strips, showing off his seemingly underdeveloped body. While he is incredibly embarrassed and emasculated, he is comforted by the fact that even pornstars would feel inadequate in this group. Not to mention the fact that Seth is right. Trevor's size fetish is currently in overdrive. As Trevor strips off his pants his breath quickens. Thanks to the second dose of Elongro, he's not only shrunken in height, but he's lost muscle mass, definition and even some body hair. His once prized treasure trail looks like it did when he was 15. Taking a final look at the giants, who all stare in awe at just how much Trevor's body has regressed, he whips down his seemingly empty briefs. As he stands back up to his full yet hilariously short height compared to the giants, his small, tiny cock proudly stands erect. The ladies gasp and then laugh. “Oh my gawd! It's so TINY!” Stacy squeals. “Brooke, how did you ever get off with that thing!” Brooke laughs, “Well he wasn't always THAT small! But you're right, I had completely forgotten that we had dated. Can you imagine if we were dating NOW?” The group laughs and Jack adds. “I forgot you dated this runt too! Haha it would've never worked out. You wouldn't even feel that tiny dicklet if he tried to fuck you! It'd be like throwing a hotdog down a hallway!” More laughter ensues. Trevor is humiliated beyond belief but so turned on. Seth adds, “You really are TINY, bud. It's hard for me to tell if you are even smaller than when I last saw you since I'm so HUGE. But did you keep shrinking? I kept growing. In fact, we are all STILL GROWING!” Trevor gasps. “Fuck yeah we are, Seth!” Jack adds excitedly. “Still getting TALLER. BIGGER. STRONGER! No wonder Trevor looks even smaller every time I see him! HAHA this is awesome! I LOVE being BIG! It's way better than being SMALL like you, TREVOR!” Jack gloats and preens himself, flexing his arms, bouncing his pecs, swinging his hips making his massive cock sway pendulously. “I mean, how small are you now, runt?” Jack adds. “Let's find out!” the other giants shout in unison. Seth directs Jack to go do something while he brings out a tape measure from the kitchen. "Mind helping us out one last time little guy?" Trevor nods and looks around Seth and sees Jack bringing out a ladder from the other room. "I think this time you'll be needing this. You're just TOO SHORT!" Jack says, unfolding it. "But first, little guy, let's do you!" The girls clap with glee, desperate to know how tall the adorable little best man is now...and how much taller and more superior they are compared to him. Seth stands up and motions Trevor to do the same. Reluctantly he stands in pathetic comparison to Seth's own hyper masculine body. Seth takes the tape to measure. “Just stand against me Trev.” Trevor complies, in new awe that Seth is so big, so much TALLER and WIDER than him that Seth is basically using himself as a wall to measure Trevor against. Trevor stands against Seth who marks off his height against his lower abdomen. As he stands against Seth, Trevor gasps at Seth's massive firehose dick that is face level to him. Well, the root is at face level, the hose quickly falls to a point where the head hangs far below his face. “Fuck, bro... I'd knew you'd be SMALL but shit... FIVE FOOT FOUR??!" Seth calls out, incredulously. Brooke puts her hand over her mouth in shock. "That's almost how tall I used to be when we first met Trev. You used to look so tall to me then!" She pauses, "but now," Brooke stands up, raising higher and higher and higher, "Trev, you look so so SHORT next to me! You don't even clear my shoulder, or my tits! I NEVER looked THIS SMALL next to you!!!" She exclaims gleefully. “You make him look PATHETIC, Babe!” Jack boasts. He then takes the take measure to Trevor's small erect penis. "Fuck! He IS pathetic! Height isn't the only thing he doesn't measure up on.... he's only 3" ROCK HARD!!!" Jack roars. Brooke giggles as does Stacy, barely being able to comprehend having a dick so SMALL. Trevor's brain is a full on mix of emotions. He is humiliated beyond belief, but so, sooo turned on right now. He can't help it. He has always wanted more than anything to be a giant, but not getting that, and seeing his closest friends get it and tease him with it is something he'd never thought in his life he would take pleasure in. It's like some weird reverse psychological kink that he never knew he had until Seth started dominating his thoughts with his size. Trevor takes a deep breath and proclaims, from the bottom of his heart. "You know it's weird being around all you giants. That's truly what you are to me. GIANTS!" I can't believe how HUGE you guys are. I mean, yeah, look at my tiny cock compared to Jack's. I look like a prepubescent boy comparing with a Clydesdale's cock!" Jack roars in laughter, "Damn, right RUNT! I'm glad you know your place. Makes this easier! I mean, look at this!" Jack lifts up his soft dick and holds it next to Trevor's. He throws his head back again at a new revelation. "Fuck, my cockhead alone is about the same length than his entire penis!" The girls erupt in laughter and so does Seth, knowing that he's free to do so. Seth thinks he senses that Trevor is truly coming to terms with his situation. Not just with himself, but with the group as well. That knowledge allows him to turn on his own machismo. Seth swaggers up to Trevor and holds his own dinosaur dick next to Trevor and Jack's. "Trev, if you really want to know who the BIG MAN of the house is, take a look." “Holy shit, Seth. Your cock is even BIGGER than Jack's! Much bigger.” Seth looks way down grins, "Damn right. Well, we already taken one measurement, let's get some proof of who the REAL big man is! Ladies, a little help?" The girls run over to respective men and to start to expertly fondling them both to hardness. As they do Trevor interrupts. "WAIT!" he shouts. The giants all turn in surprise. It is the loudest they've heard Trevor sound in years. "Um...we, we better get a soft measurement first..." Jack roars again, "Damn you are one FREAKY little midget! But go ahead, shrimp!" Trevor measures Jack's soft dick. “Jack is 12 inches.” Jack pumps his fist. “Fuck yeah! A footlong softie that only gets BIGGER!” Trevor then measures Seth's. It is unbelievably heavy as he picks it up. “Seth is 15 inches!” Trevor gasps, "Omigod, the last time I measure you were 15 inches HARD!" Jack and the girls shoot Seth and Trevor a crooked look. Trevor has just revealed that this had happened before. With the confidence that only a giant hung bodybuilder can pull off, Seth shrugs his massive shoulders. "What can I say, the best little man has been into me for a while. And who can blame him? I'M A GIANT MUSCLE GOD!" Seth exclaims with a colossal naked double biceps pose. Seth's dick starts to harden from his self praise and confidence and Trevor watches it grow longer and longer. Jack's is hardening as well with Brooke's help. Soon the two alpha males are both at full mast, which brings on a new exciting and emasculating revelation. Seth sees it at first. “Woah! Check this out, guys!” Seth's rock solid battering ram sticks out forward and up at a 45 degree angle. With its thickness it's hard to believe that such a massive boner wouldn't hang down from its own weight, but when you consider how developed Seth's muscle are, kegels included, it makes sense that it sticks up. With Trevor frozen in place, Seth smirks and steps slowly toward Trevor. As he does the group sees it... The tip of Seth's cock rises ABOVE TREVOR'S HEAD! Jack erupts, “Holy shit! Trevor is so TINY that he wouldn't even be able to suck you off while standing up! HAHAHA!” Both Trevor and Seth moan, Trevor from his kink and Seth from the overwhelming feeling of POWER and SIZE. Seth bends his legs and straightens back up, causing his dick to bob up and down. Quickly Trevor feels thuds on the top of his head from the HEAVY impacts of Seth's megacock. “Wow, thanks for making me feel like a TITAN, my itty bitty bro,” Seth says. "Now how about you measure our hard beasts. Find out for real how pathetically small we make you look!” Trevor turns and measures Jack first. 16 inches. Jack throws his hand up in victory pose before swaying his hips to smack his dick into Trevor's face, dominating the shrimpy dude. Trevor then turns to measure Seth, having to reach UP to complete the task. Seth smiles down at him and he smiles back up at Seth. Trevor couldn't be happier right now. He feels so, so tiny, yet priveledged to be in the presence of such wonderful, sexy and powerful people. He runs the tape along the shaft...longer and longer. "SETH! Your cock is a MONSTROUS 21 inches long! Oh my gawd! Your dick is seven...SEVEN times as long as my own! Fuck, I feel so tiny to you. You are a god to me Seth. A HUGE, GIANT, bodybuilder god and I am your tiny servant!" Seth grins down at Trevor almost with a sneer. The others raise their eyes at Trevor's confession but say nothing. They let it go not wanting to ruin the moment. Seth responds, his hands resting powerfully on his waist. "DAMN RIGHT I AM, SKINNY SHRIMP! You are nothing compared to me. So short. So weak. So skinny. I probably have more muscle in this arm than you're entire body!” Seth bends way over and flexes his medicine ball sized biceps in Trevor's face. Seth chuckles as he realizes he practically has to bend in two to get down to Trevor's tiny level. “You are so small you could probably fit inside one of my legs. My calves probably rival your CHEST! I'm so fucking BIG! YES!” Seth runs through a posing routine as the girls clap and even Jack watches on in admiration. When Seth does his lat spread, it looks like Seth is now wider in than Trevor is tall! “Ok, enough posing. NOW IT'S TIME TO COMPLETE THE NIGHT WITH OUR HEIGHT MEASUREMENTS! Starting with the ladies. Climb up on the ladder, tiny man. You're gonna need it you pathetic RUNT!" Brooke is up first and she steps over to the ladder as Trevor climbs up. She has been waiting for this moment, savoring it. She smiles as Seth has to climb up three rungs to reach the top of her head. Trevor unfurls the tape measure, letting it go lower and lower and lower before it hits the ground. The result comes back and stuns him. Seth slaps him gently on the back. "And?" he asks, genuinely interested. Jack adds, “Yeah, Trevor. How tall is your FORMER girlfriend?” "Brooke is seven foot one inch tall!" Brooke's excitement can't be contained as she looks at Trevor and grabs him for a kiss. "Thank you, Trev! YESSSS!" She squeals running to Jack. He sweeps her off her feet and gives her a deep kiss. "Told ya, babe," he says. "I know what a seven footer looks like!” Brooke beams, "This is why I play professional basketball now. I'm HUGE!" “Yes, you are, Babe. WAY to big for little Trevor. Haha, sorry bro! Must be THIS tall to ride!” He jokes while holding his hand FAR above Trevor's head, even whilst standing on the ladder. Seth grins, complementing Brooke. "Now it's the blushing brides turn!" Stacy steps up, readying herself for the measurement. She winks at Trevor, nothing that he has to step up to the next rung. She is loving this moment. Trevor's cock hardens again at the new revelation of this woman's superiority over him. "Jesus...Stacy is seven foot SIX!" he calls out. Even Seth is stunned, "Man those 5" heels tomorrow are gonna make you look HUGE, Baby... but it won't be enough to catch me!!!" Seth laughs, still towering over his supposed 'little lady'. The ladies run to hug each other, jumping up and down as they do. Their huge breasts flopping in the air erotically above Trevor's head. He wonders how they can even find bras big enough to contain them! He suspects that ALL the giants' clothing must now be custom made. It is now Jack's turn. For a long while Jack simply stands there smirking at Trevor. At how much SMALLER he is in every way. Jack swaggers over to the ladder. It's clear that Trevor is no where near high enough. Jack relishes this as Trevor climbs higher. “Look at how far you have to climb just to measure me, Trev! My feet are flat on the ground, FAR below your feet which are elevated so high on that ladder. Man it must SUCK to be so small. I would HATE to be a six foot tall shorty. Oh wait, you aren't even six foot! You are closer to FIVE FOOT than SIX! HAHA! Measure me, RUNT!” Trevor climbs up one more rung and readies the tape measure. He isn't prepared for what he sees. "Fuck... fuck... fuck..." he says as his little cock gets rock hard again and jerks slightly as he struggles to maintain control. "Oh my god... Jack... man.... you hit eight foot tall! Eight foot THREE to be exact! That's fucking MASSIVE!" Jack growls loudly and flexes his biceps, almost scaring tiny Trevor off the ladder, causing Jack to laugh harder. Brooke runs over and kisses him, a full foot shorter than her GIANT fiancé, yet still over a foot and a half taller than her former beau. As the time nears for Seth's measurement, the excitement ramps. It's clear that Seth is much taller than even Jack. It's clear he is the BIGGEST, TALLEST, STRONGEST man ANYONE has EVER seen. Seth saunters up to the ladder and grins down...yes DOWN at Trevor. "Looks like you need to get higher, dude." Trevor looks up at Seth, not moving. Then Seth sees why. He looks down at the ladder, realizing that little Trevor is out of rungs. Jack laughs, "I'll help you out, shorty! It's not like you weigh anything." Jack wraps his big hands around Trevor's waist, easily lifting him up higher so he can get a full measurement. Seth grins as Trevor extend the tape measure further and further until it stops. Stacy cracks up laughing. "That tape isn't long enough for my GIANT MAN!!!" Seth sighs in arousal, "Oh fuck YES, I'VE EVEN OUTGROWN TREVOR'S LADDER AND MEASUREMENT TOOLS!" he thunders. Stacy helps Trevor cobble together the measurement. Trevor looks at it again and again, verifying it. "Fuck... Seth... BIG Seth... GIANT SETH... you did it... you broke the barrier. Tallest man in modern history! You are NINE FOOT ONE INCH TALL!" Seth stands dumbly for a brief moment, processing Trevor's words. Seth feels his cock pulse. Without looking he knows he's been leaking precum profusely. This new revelation of his size...is too much. Seth screams and brings up his arms in the double-biceps pose to end all double-biceps poses. "FUCK YESSSSSSS!!!!" Seth smiles at Trevor as he watches him start stroking his tiny, pathetic cock, still being held aloft by Jack. Trevor lustily takes in Seth's enormously peaked biceps, his heavy sagging sandbag sized pecs, his basketball sized delts that seem to stretch for miles out to each side. He's so big, so powerful, so handsome. So fucking hot. Seth continues flexing harder and harder, a light sheen covers his smooth tan skin from a small of sweat, making him glow. Seth ROARS, “I AM THE BIGGEST, MOST MUSCULAR, MOST HUNG, STRONGEST AND TALLEST MAN ON THE PLANET!!! I am a FUCKING GIANT!” The last few flexes and powerful proclamation from Seth send Trevor over the edge. His little cock dribbles a few drop of juice far down onto Seth's herculean quad sweep. The pathetically tiny orgasm makes Seth smirk and laugh and feel even BIGGER. Seth cranks down into a most muscular, all his muscles and veins erupt into freaky definition. "Was that all, Trev? You want to see something? See a REAL man?" Seth asks as he starts stroking his fat, long cock harder and harder and harder. Even with his enormous hands he still needs both of them to fully stimulate the beast cock. Seth's chest muscles flex and bunch against each other from the motion, stimulating Seth more and more...until he shoots. Rather than a few dribbles, a WATER CANNON of cum GUSHES out in spurt and spurt after spurt, coating the floor in pints of thick, manly semen. Trevor's cock convulses again from a second orgasm at the sight, though his petite spent dick spurts no more liquid. As the two buds come back to earth, Seth grins cockily down at Trevor as Jack sets him down. "You see all that jizz, runt? Now THAT is fucking cumming, you tiny little fuck!"

Part 11 The next morning Trevor wakes up and heads downstairs. Everyone is lounging around with coffee, talking about plans for the day. Seth stands next to the kitchen island with a huge mug sipping it down and looks at Trevor with a grin. "Want to hit the water today? Before the girls get here?" Trevor nods, suggesting interest. "Jack has some jet skis that would be awesome to take out. It would be a LOT of fun. The other girls are going shopping anyway..." Trish is there too, she smiles at this and then adjusts her overflowing top. Seth and Trevor enjoy the view before Seth continues. "The other guys just want to get their bronze on while recovering from their hangovers. So it would just be us. What do you say?" Trevor smiles and says, "Hell yeah". Seth and Trevor get ready and head toward the neighborhood marina down the road. The pair take Jack's huge Hummer and Trevor notices how Seth has the seat ALL the way back while Trevor's feet barely touch the ground. Seth notices this out of the corner of his eye and smirks. Even with the seat adjusted back Seth still barely fits in the oversized vehicle. Arriving at the marina, they walk down the docks to the jet skis and both Seth's and Trevor's eyes go wide. They are huge, practically boats! "Woah, check these out, Trev! These look awesome! Jack said his parents just got them back from the shop. They modified them a bit." Trevor looks up at Seth and then to the massive floating vessels. “Here man, I'll help you on,” Seth offers innocently. Suddenly Seth reaches down and easily lifts Trevor up and sets him on one of the jet skis. On the big watercraft Trevor looks like a 12 year old, barely able to reach the controls. "Erm...sorry Trevor. This may not work for you. They made these bigger for Jack and his friends." Seth laughs while Trevor glares. "How about this, we'll just take on jet ski. I'll have to drive. Scoot back little man!” Trevor's eyes go wide eyed, realizing he gets to spend the morning holding on to Seth's MASSIVE body. "I guess this is an Ok consolation," he thinks to himself as Seth easily swings his big legs around and onto the jet ski, in front of Trevor. Seth exits the marina and Trevor enjoys the feeling of wrapping his arms around Seth. Because Seth is so huge, Trevor's head is at the middle of Seth's back and thus Trevor is actually able to wrap his short arms around Seth's relatively tiny waist. Trevor can't believe how hard Seth's brick-sized ab muscles feel. The two slowly head out to the deep water and Seth suddenly takes off. The force pushes Seth's body back into Trevor. The little man squeaks and flies off the back with a splash. Seth turns around laughing. "Whoops! Haha sorry about that man, I should've warned ya! Hmmm...maybe you shouldn't sit behind me." Seth glides the jet ski over to Trevor. He reaches his one long arm down and firmly grabs hold of Trevor's arm and lifts him out of the water with just ONE hand. To Seth it is as easy as lifting a paint can. He sets Trevor down in front him this time. Trevor turns his head to the side and up to look up to Seth's grinning face. “Jeezus Seth. Just how strong are you? Lifting me was nothing for you, wasn't it.” The side of Seth's mouth curls into a smirk. “It really wasn't. I mostly use dumbbells that are heavier than you anymore, little man.” Seth slowly brings up his arm and flexes his colossal right biceps next to Trevor's face. It is even bigger than it was six weeks ago, and not only just due to Seth's new height. Trevor wonders if it might now be over 30 inches, and insane number to think about, but looking at the watermelon sized muscle in front of him, it seems more the plausible. And though it seems impossible, the muscle looks to be even more perfectly shaped than before. “Let's just say I'm pretty fucking strong...and only getting STRONGER. Fuck, bro. Look at that gun!” Seth moves his arm inwards, literally bringing the flexed biceps against Trevor's face for comparison. “Holy shit, Bro! My arm is definitely bigger than your head now, I can see it! Fuck, it just completely covers your face, little dude! Oh fuck I'm big!” Trevor's nose is against the warm ball of muscle and he wants nothing more than to open his mouth and lick it. However, he refrains an leans back to speak. “I think you're right Seth,” Trevor replies softly. “You might have the biggest biceps in history.” “Haha. I hope you're right. The only problem...these arms are still too SMALL. Just wait until I pack some REAL size onto them, haha!” Seth drops his flex and Trevor gulps and turns to face forward, now fully erect. Seth's huge arms are above Trevor's shoulders so he easily reaches forward and grabs the controls. The motion causes Trevor to feel his huge pecs bunch together against the back of Trevor's head. As Seth's takes off, this time Trevor is pressed into his torso. Thankfully the sound of the motor and crashing waves hides Trevor's gasps...he can totally feel Seth's enormous soft dick pushed up against his ass! Seth careens into the waves the makes a bunch of jumps and tight turns. The two are laughing and whooping and having a great time. In his new position Trevor feels very safe, being surrounding on three sides by protective bodybuilder meat, even as he gets tossed around from Seth's aggressive driving. After a few more jumps Seth heads over to a nearby beach and parks. The pair jump off the watercraft and then swim out to a calm spot and just soak in the sun and chat. After a while Trevor starts to get tired. "Seth, can we head back in, I can't tread water this long. I'm surprised you can tread this long being so buff. Muscle is supposed to sink." Seth chuckles, "Oh sorry little man. I forgot how short you are. I'm actually standing on the bottom. Here just grab onto my arm." Seth reaches out and cradles Trevor, giving him relief, although Trevor can't help but feel like a toddler swimming with his parent. As Seth holds him Trevor he can't help but reach out and squeeze Seth's rock solid delts. Then he pushes on Seth's chest. Trevor is totally getting into some wet muscle worship and Seth doesn't mind at all, as evidenced by the proud smile on his face. To Trevor, Seth is like is like his giant superhero. To Seth, Trevor is like his favorite little fan. Eventually the two buddies head back to the house and see the other bros lazing about, now starting to wake for the day. They grab a drink and join them, enjoying the late morning sun. The deck door slides open and a new, smaller guy walks out onto the deck Jack leaps up. "There he is! Little Bro! Hey everyone, this is Mark, my little bro!" From the warped perspective of all the giants around, Trevor at first can't tell how big he is, just that he's smaller than the others. He's a handsome guy, clearly Jack's brother from his looks. He's well built too, clearly a jock himself. Trevor thinks he looks like a prototypical high school quarterback. The new guy looks around wide-eyed as all the giant muscular studs surrounding him to say hi. Trevor hangs back as the others greet the newcomer. Eventually, Jack leads his brother over to Seth and Trevor. Jack introduces the two and Trevor silently groans as he finds himself look UP at the new guy. Jack grins as he introduces the two. "Mark, this is Trevor, your roomie!" Mark looks down at Trevor excitedly, "OH THANK GOD! Haha, I was worried I was going to be the runt this week!" All the dudes laugh, all except Trevor. Mark adds, "No offense dude, but half the dudes here are on that Elongro shit, and they are HUGE! Holy shit, especially this MONSTER!” Mark turns and looks WAY up to Seth, staring in complete awe as the two shake hands. “Nice to meet you, Mark,” Seth says. “I'm gonna grab a drink inside, Trev, buddy, you want anything?” Trevor waves him off as Seth heads inside the house. As Seth walks away Mark stares in awe at Seth's insanely huge and defined back and all the muscular bumps and valleys packed onto it. “Damn Jack, I thought you were big, but that guy even dwarfs YOU! All you huge guys make me feel tiny. I'm used to being one of the the bigger guys in my school, but not here. I can't wait until I'm old enough to take Elongro next year. I wanna get tall too! I'm actually way taller than Jack was when he was my age, so I hope to outgrow him!” “Fat chance, little bro! I'm still growing. I plan on always being the BIG BROTHER!” “We'll see, Jack!” Mark responds as the other guys hoot and holler and needle their sibling rivalry. Mark looks back to Trevor. “You look a little out of place here, dude, no offense. How tall are you?" Trevor stares at Mark and reaffirms his proclamation from yesterday. "I'm 5 ft 10." Mark squints at Trevor suspiciously. "Uh...no dude. I don't think so. I'm 6 ft 1 and still in high school, so I have bunch of friends who are 5 ft 10. My last girlfriend was that tall too. And I know they are taller than you." Jack then takes the opportunity to step right up to Trevor, forcing Trevor to crane his head way back. Jack grins evilly as he stares down at the small man in front of him. "You know, I was wondering if that was true. We have a little sister in 8th grade who is five foot eight. I thought that's how tall you looked when you first came in." Trevor looks around in panic. But there is nowhere to hide. Jack chuckles, continuing his theory. "Maybe little Trev is a bit more LITTLE than he's been letting on!" Mark is the first to say the words Trevor doesn't want to hear. "Let's measure to be sure!" At a normal house this may be out of place, but in the land of growing giants, it's totally normal. Mark grins, savoring the feeling of not being shortest by a long shot. Jack quickly steps into the kitchen and brings out a tape measure. "Measure up!" Jack yells, enjoying the fun of watching Trevor squirm. Mark comes over, and Trevor stands facing him, his eyes well above Trevor's. One of the bros calls out "Shit, Mark can totally see over his head! Jesus, that dude is SHORT!” Another adds, “He's small too! Mark's got bigger arms, broader shoulders. Shit, the little dude is the one who looks like a high-schooler, not Mark!" A chorus of laughter ensues. Trevor gets pink again with embarrassment. Seth enters the deck and sees the goings on but it's too late to stop anything. Mark just grins and takes Trevor's measurements. "JUST UNDER FIVE EIGHT!!" Mark yells out. The crowd erupts again, hooting and hollering at the notion of someone being under 6ft tall... and by a wide margin too! Jack offers up another helpful observation, “HAHA. Dude that sucks. If you are under that mark then our little sister is probably even taller than you!” Mark can barely contain his glee, going back to back with Trevor to drive home the point. "Yep, Jack. He's shorter than her. No doubt!! Her and I did this right before I left, and I can tell he's shorter than our little sis!!" The embarrassment is almost overwhelming. And just when Trevor doesn't think it could get worse, Jack offers Trevor up to measure Mark. “He measured you, Trev. So you gotta return the favor. House rules!” It totally is not the house rule, but Trevor can't stop the embarrassment train. Everyone watches as Trevor struggles on his toes to get a good measurement before Jack steps in to help by picking Trevor up a few more inches. The group snickers again. “He's REALLY light guys. Probably the only guy here under 200 lbs. And he's WAY under that.” "What is it?" Mark asks. Trevor pauses before announcing "He's six two." The group erupts in cheers much to the surprise of Mark. Jack comes over to his brother and high fives him. Mark beams, "YES! Another inch taller since I was last measured! Just wait until I get on Elongro! I'm gonna be fucking HUGEEEEE!!!" Mark yells and flexes his impressive high schooler muscles before bro hugging the other giant guys in the room as they congratulate him. Seth looks at Trevor sympathetically, feeling his seething humiliation. While the guys are celebrating, Seth takes pulls him aside and reminds him of what he said last night. "And hey buddy, look at it this way. At least your secret is out, Trev...we don't have to hide it anymore..." Just then Jack swaggers over and still giggling at Trevor. "Hey Trev, I thought we used to be about the same height back when I was small... what gives?" "We were, Jack,” Trevor replies solemnly. Jack looks on puzzled. “I tried a second shot of Elongro to see if I could grow. A second shot of Elongro does nothing. In fact, it turns out that for some unlucky few a second shot can actually cause some shrinkage.” Jack looks stunned. He pauses for a few seconds thinking, before his mouth starts to crack into a smile. His smile grows and widens and soon he's guffawing. He feigns a melodramatic sigh of relief. "Dude, that SUCKS.... but SO glad you told me. A few of the guys and I were going to do another shot tonight, hoping to grow more. GUESS WE'LL SKIP IT! I don't want to dip below 7 feet and lose any of these big muscles! Or this big cock of mine.” Jack lewdly gropes his prodigious bulge. “Brooke LOVES my BIG dick. Thanks for saving me, shrimp. Being small would suck!!!" Jack walks away laughing as he goes. Trevor rolls his eyes and pounds his fist on his leg, realizing he has just unknowingly prevented Jack from getting knocked down a few pegs. “Here I go, helping guys get huge again and I get nothing for it..." Seth rubs Trevor's back, trying to console him again, and reaches over and hands him a beer. "Forget it, dude. J Don't worry about them. Tell ya what, let's get out of here for a while. Why don't you go change and we'll grab some lunch in town." Trevor goes up quickly to change and runs into Mark setting into the room. Mark offers up what he thinks is some helpful advice. "You know, I've always been bigger than Jack was at the same age. Our parents are pretty tall, so it's no surprise we got big. But I think I will be a LOT bigger than him once I can do Elongro! You should really consider it man. You probably need it more than anyone. Pretty soon my little sis will tower you!" Mark laughs as he leaves the room. Seth treats Trevor to a hearty lunch away from the rest of the tall college ubermen, which helps calm Trevor down. They then stop to enjoy some ice cream, and Trevor smiles as some young boys at the parlor ask Seth to get down on one knee and flex for them. They are enamored by Seth and understandably so as they gasp and feel his unmatched biceps. Back at the house the two walk in the door. A shrill squeal pierces the silence. Trevor swears he sees a gazelle pass him before realizing it's Stacy. She has sped past Trevor, not even noticing him, on her way to her big man. She squeals again and leaps into Seth's arms. His titanic muscles allow him to easily catch her. She wraps her LONG legs around Seth's waist and Seth holds her up as they make out heavily. Stacy coos between kisses. “Oh my gawd baby, you look so good. Even bigger and stronger. Oh I love your big chest so much! Keep growing for me, Seth.” Seth growls back, “MMM yeah babe. Seven foot five now. And 440 pounds of man meat just for you. I can't tell you are taller too, babe. Tell me.” “I'm 6'9 now, Seth. A tall strong woman for a such a tall strong man!” The revelation causes another deep and resonant groan from Seth. The two make out for a few more before Seth grunts, remembering Trevor. The two lovers break apart and Stacy turns and looks way down to Trevor standby nearby, now seeing him. Trevor can see Seth's cock has plumped to half chub during his makeout session, snaking prominently down the leg of his shorts. Trevor has also been aroused by the giant and giantess porn scene that was just beginning, though his arousal goes unnoticed. Not to mention Stacy's own goddess Amazon body. Her legs are so long and toned, so tight and tanned. Leading up to her exposed tight belly and finally her enormous breasts, which must be even bigger than Trish's. And finally her supermodel face and long blond hair. Stacy smiles brightly. “Oh hi Trevor! I'm sorry, I was so excited to see my big man I must've almost trampled you! Oh my gosh, sorry for that little...um...show we gave you, hehe.” “It's ok. You were excited. How are you Stacy?” “I'm so good! Thank you for asking.” Stacy leans down, WAY down and hugs him. Trevor can see that Stacy is studying him closely as she stands back up to her full height, towering over him. Trevor's eyes are now level her with large perky breasts. She knows something is off but doesn't want to offend him. Trevor can see the wheels turning in her head so he sighs and tells her. “I look small, I know, Stacy. I am small. I...shrank.” Stacy gasps and covers her mouth. “I tried a second shot of Elongro. It didn't work out.” “Oh my gosh, Trevor, I'm so sorry.” Trevor is thankful for Stacy's concern. She gets down on her knees and wraps her long arms around him, hugging him again, this time for comfort. Her large breasts smash up against his torso and Trevor thinks to himself no wonder Seth bones so hard for her, Stacy is so hot. While Trevor is grateful for her concern, the fact that this WOMAN is now the same height as him while on her knees is terrifying and emasculating. Stacy then breaks the hug and smiles at Trevor. She leans in and gives him a big kiss on his cheek. “Well if you need anything you let us know. Seth and I are here for you. Our size is too. You are our best little friend!” While the meaning is genuine, the term could be better, Trevor laughs to himself. Seth steps over and looms over them both. “Yeah, buddy, we're here for you...um...except right now.” Seth chuckles, grins and grabs Stacy by her waist and lifts her back up, causing her to squeal again. “Right now, Stacy and I...um...we're going to get reacquainted.” Trevor grins and rolls his eyes, “Go on you two lovebirds. Go get 'reacquainted' as you say.” The two titanic coeds giggle and make their way upstairs for some fun. Trevor plops down on the couch and enjoys the view of the gulf and plays with his phone. He sees he rest of the houseguests are hanging out down on the beach. A few minutes later he dozes off for a quick nap. Trevor awakens 20 minutes later. Knowing how Seth's stamina must be he heads outside to enjoy the warm Florida seabreeze. He takes a short walk down the street, enjoying the peace. All the college kids must be hanging out down on the beach as the street is relatively quiet. On his return leg Trevor approaches the house from the opposite side. He decides to explore and check out the other half of Jack's family compound. He rounds the south side of the house and hears the unmistakable sound of of a bouncing basketball. Figuring it's some of the bros playing a pic up game he turns the corner and freezes. Brooke is there, shooting hoops and practicing her skills. And she is TALL. Brooke's long, smooth, toned, firm and yet still feminine body is twisting and shooting the ball. She is wearing just short shorts and sports bra that is barely able to contain her boobs. Even for being so tall, her movements are smooth and graceful, a tribute to her superior physical conditioning and body control. Nearly all her shots swish into the hoop. Standing at the edge of the court, Trevor is unable to contain his shock. “Oh my god...BROOKE?!?” He shouts and distracts Brooke, and her shot clangs on the rim and bounces toward Trevor. Trevor picks up the ball as Brooke stares at him, in shock as well. “Is that you, Trevor? Can I have the ball back?” she asks. As Trevor slowly approaches Brooke with the ball, she seems to grow larger and taller. Once he's right next to her, she looms over him. He can hardly believe her size and Brooke feels the same way about him. In between breaths, Brooke speaks. “Trevor...you're...you're so...small.” Trevor inwardly groans. He replies as he looks up, way up at his towering ex girlfriend. “Yeah. And you Brooke, you're the opposite! So tall!” Brooke beams, “Thank you! Tallest on the team!” The two stand there is awkward silence. To break the silence, Brooke suggests catching up. “So...wanna shoot around and chat? You can help me practice.” Trevor shrugs and launches the ball toward the hoop. He misses badly, but at least he connects with some iron. Brooke rebounds the ball and takes a shot, draining it of course. While shooting around the two catch up on where they are. It's clear there is no more chemistry and Brooke sees him just a good friend. Trevor manages to make about 1 out of every 10 shots, and only when he stands close, while Brooke seems to sink every 9 of 10. “So you are enjoying basketball, Brooke?” “Oh yes, so much! I actually finished the season with honorable mention All-America. Coach thinks I can be first team next year. I led the team in scoring this year and...” As Brooke expounds on her accolades, Trevor grabs the ball, cocks his arms and starts to shoot. As he release the ball Brooke LEAPS into the air in front of him and SWATS the ball sideways and off the court. She lands and gives him a big, proud grin as Trevor stands there, embarrassed. “...and I led the conference in blocked shots!” she says excitedly. Trevor and Brooke then hear some booming laughter. They turn and see Jack walking toward them in just some gym shorts while curing some 75 lbs dumbbells. His biceps and forearms are pumped as vein criss-cross his impressive muscles. While nowhere as big as Seth, he could still step on any stage and compete as physique or classic-physique bodybuilder. “Fuck, Babe!” Jack laughs. “You just absolutely destroyed little Trevor with that block. That was so hot.” Brooke swoons, “Speaking of HOT. Oh my gawd Jack your arms looks so huge today.” “Brooke, you made that block look so easy, ” he says, continuing to pump his guns for his girl. “It was pretty easy, I'm used to block girls who are way taller than Trevor.” “Yeah, Babe. So blocking Trevor must've been nothing for a giantess like you. Trevor is pretty damn SHORT, isn't he? Can you believe you used to date him?” Jack is enjoying watching Trevor squirm as he asserts his and Brookes superiority. Brooke, to her credit, has little interest downright humiliating Trevor. She is the proverbial nice girl who has been swept away by the cocky jock bad boy that is giant Jack. Alas, she can't help but join in Jack's fun to impress her frat stud boyfriend. “It seems like such a long time ago that we dated. But we grew apart.” Jack booms. “You 'grew apart'! HAHAHa. Boy if that ain't the truth. Brooke, you just kept getting bigger and sexier, while Trevor here actually SHRANK!” Brooke's eyes go wide. “HE SHRANK! Oh my, that's sucks, Trevor,” she says with sympathy.” Jack, however, continues. “Yeah Babe. He's now just under five foot eight!” Brooke gasps. “No way. He'd be the shortest guy on our GIRLS basketball team!” This revelation causes Jack to guffaw again, his mighty pecs bounce up and down as his body reacts in epic laughter. “Yeah, Brooke. He's a runt now, aren't you, runt. Hey Trevor, guess what?” Jack guides Brooke to stand back to back with Trevor. Her head reaches far above his own as his head leans against the top of her neck. He feels truly tiny in her and Jack's presence. Jack leans down and grins his big handsome face right near Trevor's. “Guess what, squirt. MY tall sexy girlfriend is now six foot fucking EIGHT. That's right. Brooke is now a full FOOT taller than you. She has outgrown you, AND THEN SOME!” Jack then slowly stands to his full, TOWERING 7 ft height. A full SIXTEEN inches taller than little Trevor. “I hate to say it, tiny. But I don't think you're man enough for such a gorgeous giantess. UNLIKE ME, RIGHT BABE!?” Jack brings up his arms and flexes his titanic biceps, well over Trevor's head. Brooke squeals and again ravages Jack's flexed arm. “Oh Jack, I just love your body, your huge muscles. And you're right. A girl like me needs a BIG man you fit the bill! Oh my gosh, you are so strong.” Jack grins, “Let me show you STRONG, Babe.” Jack turns and grabs Trevor under the armpits. He starts to lift Trevor up and down above his head, as if he were doing shoulder presses. Jack delights in the ease it requires of him. It feels like he's lifting and throwing little Trev as a happy dad does for his giggling toddler. “Holy shit! Trevor is LIGHT! What do you weigh, like 140 lbs? If that? Haha I usually delt press 315, so this is easy! TOO EASY. Let's try something else.” Trevor feels his world turn as Jack easily manipulates him into a horizontal position. He uses his big hands to grab a shoulder and a leg. “Stay flat, little buddy. Time for some curls! Brooke, what do you think of me curling your ex-boyfriend? HAHAHa!” Jack then starts to CURL little Trevor. Brooke squeals, she is obviously and arms girl, any arm flex Jack performs seems to elicit a girlish moan. “Oh my gosh, Jack! You are curling a fully grown man! Oh my you are so hot. I love that you are so BIG. So TALL. So STRONG! You make Trevor look so puny!” Jack continues to pump Trevor up and down. He is so in shock and embarrassed he can't respond. “Damn, Trevor. You are almost TOO SMALL to even give these 23 inch guns a good pump. Man you really need to put on some SIZE!” Trevor finally whimpers, “Ugh, please put me down, Jack. I'm gonna hurl.” “Oh shit! Haha don't want you blowing tiny chunks on me. Like I said, can't really get a pump from you anyway! You're too light.” Jack turns Trevor and stands him up, who wobbles for a second. Jack reaches out his huge hand to steady Trevor. Jack has never felt more cocky and powerful than he has in this moment, completely dominating his woman's ex-boyfriend. He sees how small Trevor's head looks next to his own giant mit. “I wonder...” Jack thinks to himself... Jack takes his giant hand off Trevor's shoulder and places his palm on the top of Trevor's head. “His head is so much smaller than a basketball,” Jack says to no one. Trevor turns to see Jack, his LONG, muscular arm extending up from Trevor's head and connecting to his rippling deltoid. Suddenly Trevor feels pressure on all sides of his head and Jack's long, thick fingers clamp down. Trevor feels a force pulling down on his neck...it's gravity pulling down on the rest of his body. Trevor gasps as he feels his feet leave the court! Jack is LIFTING Trevor off the ground by simply palming his head and lifting with one arm! The motion causes even Jack to gasp. He wasn't sure he would be able to pull on the feat, but here he was, holding another man off the ground using just his arm and palming his head. It makes Jack feel like the ultimate muscle stud. “OH FUCK YEAH! LOOK AT THIS BABE!” Jack boast as Brooke moans in impressed arousal. As Trevor hangs there he swears he sees Jack's bulge double in size, filling with blood. The feeling of power is too arousing for the 7 ft tall uberman. Jack sets Trevor back down where he again wobbles. Brooke reaches out to steady him this time and replies with a motherly, “Easy now, there little guy. Are you ok?” Trevor can only nod as he stares up at the sexy giants who had just dominated him in every way. Brooke, unable to contain herself, kisses Jack deeply and fondles his massive bulge, right in front of Trevor. Trevor uses the opportunity to walk away, leaving the giant dominators to attack each other in aroused delight. The rest of the afternoon passes with Trevor avoiding Jack and Brooke. Seth and Stacy take a break to eat some dinner with Trevor, but after they head back upstairs to continue their fucking. They can't get enough of each other. Later that night Seth and Stacy are still again going at it, only this time Jack and Brooke have joined them. It's like the two alpha males are in competition to make their girls scream the loudest. Trevor and Mark's room is connected to the long hallway that connects the two largest bedrooms, so high-pitched shrieks of pleasure and deep bass groans of delight fill the upstairs. At one point the sounds are so loud that Trevor can even hear them through his headphones. Knowing he won't get any peace hanging out on his bunk, Trevor decides to head back downstairs to escape the sounds of the frantic sex show. As Trevor walks down the hallway he hears Brooke's unmistakable sex sounds. Sounds that he remembers eliciting from her with his own sexual prowess in the past. A past that seems like eons ago when he was a more respectable man. He remembers seeing Brooke straddling his waist, riding his cock in his dormroom, her tits bouncing up and down above him. The two would fuck while Seth would wait in the dorm lobby. How times had changed. As he heads towards the stairs he hears Brooke wailing out. “...oh fuck yes, Jack! So deep. So fucking DEEP! No one has EVER been so deep. OOOOhh! Fuck me with your huge cock you giant muscle hunk!” “...GRRRR, oh yeah baby. Ride my big fat dick. Your TALL boyfriend wants you to feel so good.” Jack responds in between grunts. “No man will ever be enough for me again! You're the...uh...BIGGEST...TALLEST...oh my god...MOST HUNG man I've EVER had.” “Tell me how big I am baby.” “SO BIG, JACK! So strong...so TALL. OHHHHH. And so HUNG. Your huge cock makes me so wet. Your cock might be over TWICE as big as the next biggest one I've had. You fill my pussy up so much...OOOOOOOH!” “YEAH BROOKE! And you are so TALL, my hot sexy goddess! Any other man would be too small for you. Too short. Too weak. Too shrimp-dicked. But not me. WE ARE HOT SEXY GIANTS! YES! RIDE MY BIG DICK, BROOKE...” Trevor slumps his shoulders as descends the stairs, happy to get away from the giants' dirty talk as they bang it out. As he grabs a drink he sees many of the houseguests down on the beach around a bonfire. He surmises they too have decided to give Seth and Stacy and Jack and Brooke privacy. Trevor decides to sit on the pool deck in the cool Spring air. He plops down on a chair and is startled by a another deep voice. “Hey dude.” Trevor looks over and sees a male houseguest sitting on the other side of the deck in shorts and tank top. He hadn't noticed him through the dark as he entered the deck. “Oh. Hey man,” Trevor replies. Trevor knows he met the guy yesterday but can't think of his name. Like the others he's very attractive. A square jaw with dimpled cheeks, a handsome face that was almost model-esque without being too pretty for a man. He had short brown dark hair and his skin was slightly olive as if he had a hint of Native American or Italian blood in his genes. Built very well, very lean with incredibly wide shoulders tapering down to an incredibly tight waist. And of course, he was very tall as his long legs stretched out from his reclined deck chair. He looked like a former swimmer who had decided to start pumping up in recent months. The seated stud looks at Trevor and motions to the upstairs windows. “Those big guys and girls can be quite noisy, can't they.” “Yeah, they sure can be.” “Makes sense with Jack and Seth. They are so huge. I can't even imagine that girls as tall as Brooke and Stacy can take them. Those dudes make me feel so small.” Trevor stares at the stud in disbelief. “You feel small? Man, look at me!” The stud shrugs and chuckles. “Sorry, man. I didn't even think of that. I'm Logan by the way. And you're Trevor, right?” “Yeah, I'm Trevor. Sorry I didn't remember your name.” “It's ok. I remember yours, you sorta stand out among the crowd here.” Trevor rolls his eyes and laughs. “Well, 'stand out' isn't how I would describe it. I'm surprised you even noticed me from way up there.” The hunky college boy gives Trevor a warm grin. “How could I not notice a cutie like you?” Trevor returns the look, confused. “Excuse me?” “I said you're a cutie. Good looking, tight little body. I'm gay if you couldn't tell. Everyone knows.” “You think I'm attractive. But I'm so small...” “Around Jack and Seth I feel small too." . Trevor scoffs, “Oh come on, Logan. Here stand up.” Logan grins and slowly rises of his chair. Trevor stands as well, but where Trevor quickly reaches his zenith, Logan rises and rises, towering over Trevor. “You really, think you are small now, Logan? How tall are you?” “I'm 6 ft 7.” “THAT'S HUGE! Logan, you are a giant. You're almost a foot taller than me. You are a giant stud.” Trevor's words cause Logan to start palming his crotch. He stares way down at Trevor, enamored by the small man as his cock begins to tent his shorts. “You keep flattering me like that little guy and I'm going to attack you.” “I can't believe you would be into a runt like me. I'm so small!” “Some guys like that...guys like me. Fuck it, you are too cute to resist!” All of a sudden Logan reaches down and grabs little Trevor into a hug, lifting him off the ground. Trevor can feel Logan's much more significant dick digging into his own crotch. Logan steps over to the recliner and sets Trevor down on his back. He then crouches down and unbuttons Trevor shorts and yanks them and his underwear down his short legs. Trevor erection springs up and Logan smiles. “Oh my goodness that's so hot. Your little dick is just perfect, it's so cute.” The words don't exactly flatter Trevor, but he finds himself rock solid. Logan stands up and adjust his own boner in his shorts, a massive log that must be close to twice as long as Trevor's. Trevor smiles back up at Logan who gets back down on his knees straddling Trevor. Without warning Logan bends down and swallows Trevor's entire cock in his warm hot mouth. Trevor throws his head back in pounding pleasure. He discovers there are least some benefits to having a dicklet as Logan's rough tongue is able to lick all around his shaft while keeping his entire dick in his mouth. Logan doesn't even have to bob his head, no deepthroat is necessary. The sensation is overwhelming for Trevor as his body shudders. Logan looks up to Trevor and runs his giant hands over Trevor's small but defined torso. Logan opens his mouth and catches his breath. “Oh my little Trevor. This is so hot. I love your little cock. You are the perfect size, small and tight. I want to try something. You are so little, I wonder if I can get your dick and balls in my mouth at the same time.” Before Trevor can respond Logan dives back down to Trevor's crotch. He swallows the cock and works his head down where he opens up wide and sucks in Trevor's two peanut sized testicles into his mouth! Logan moans in excitement at his success of the feat. The deep moaning in his mouth vibrates against Trevor dick and balls bringing him to the brink. Logan sucks deeply and grabs Trevor's nipple and causing him to writhe. Trevor GROANS he blows his load into Logan's mouth. Logan's huge hand presses down on his torso to keep Trevor from flopping off the lounger. After a few more spasms Trevor relaxes. Logan opens his mouth letting Trevor's wet sloppy junk fall out of his mouth. He smiles at Trevor. “You don't blow much but you sure taste good. Thanks little guy that was great.” Trevor watches the giant buff cock-hungry gay swimmer stud walk away into the night, happy that at least got a fantastic blowjob out his spring break experience. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Next time: The saga starts to wind down at the next major life event.

Part 10 As Trevor drives home after eating breakfast with Seth, he replays the morning's encounter in his head. How mind-shatteringly hot he found the whole situation. He wonders to himself is he actually gay? And does it matter? Clearly some lines had been blurred between him and Seth. Were they just two bros enjoying a wank together or was there more? Or was he just blindly infatuated with Seth's hyper-masculine sexy massiveness? Whatever it was, it gave him the most powerful masturbatory orgasm he'd ever felt and he feels his dick plumping up again just thinking about it. He's grateful that Seth is such a good friend and so open-minded that he lets Trevor explore his body like that. Trevor is also relieved that Seth had elected not to have Trevor partake in the measurements. While he found the size difference intensely erotic, his stomach simultaneously queezes at the thought of learning his own inferior measurements. He was especially thankful that Seth hadn't asked to measure his dick. As Seth and the others keep growing, measuring, and measuring EVERYTHING has clearly become a favorite pastime. It's like the giants find that constant measuring affirms their superiority over the weaker and shorter people. It's thought that both excites and scares Trevor...though he's beginning to find that the exciting part is taking over. In his head, while grateful his own stats had not been taken, in a perverse, morbidly curios way, Trevor was actually disappointed that Seth hadn't measured his height and manhood and then compared. Still, even though he enjoys Seth's size, he knows that he would enjoy that size so much more if it were actually his. He arrives home and fishes out the vial of the Elongro from the back of his fridge. He studies the vial and reminisces on all the craziness it was caused in the past year. How it has completely flipped his perspective and the dynamics of his close friends, dislodging him from the top of the pyramid and sending him tumbling down to be with the other average, nay SMALL, people. He finds an insulin syringe and is able to extract every last remaining drop of liquid from the vial. It amounts to just a hair under ½ of a dose, as he suspected. “Let's try this again. C'mon Elongro, make me huge.” he says as he jabs the needle into a fold of belly skin. After that weekend Seth heads back to his co-op and Trevor continues with his semester. After the encounter with Jack and Brooke at the basketball game Trevor goes even greater lengths to avoid them. He can't bear to think of the continued ascension of Jack and Brooke. Seeing Jack's frame growing simultaneously taller and more muscular, becoming even more powerful and unstoppable on campus is difficult, especially without the protection of Seth. The campus newspaper sports section now regularly features Brooke, who is becoming a star on the girls basketball team. Trevor does his best not to read up on her accomplishments. He's happy for her, but still can't shake the feeling that he's now just a blip in her life now, a tiny forgotten man. Thankfully, Seth and Trevor continue to keep in touch and exchange messages for the next few weeks. Trevor is grateful that Seth never brings up his or Trevor's size. Of course, Trevor can't help but ask about Seth's progress every once in while. Seth always responds with vague excitement of his “new gains”. Every week Seth seems to mention a new PR on his bench and squats. Obviously his muscles are still expanding, but Trevor wonders if he is still inching upwards as well. The last time they hung out Seth was full FOOT taller than him. Trevor shudders to think that another human adult human being, his own best friend, much less, could TOWER over him by more than a foot. Surely he couldn't still be growing taller, right? In late-February Seth calls up Trevor. “Trev, my man! I wanted to ask, me and some buddies are going on a Spring Break trip, would you want to join? It would be so much fun. I miss you, dude!” Used to texting, at first Trevor can hardly believe the even deeper voice on the phone. If the phone hadn't displayed “BIG SETH” on the screen he never would've believe it was him upon answering. “That could be fun. Where too?” “Florida! Would be great to get out of this cold and enjoy some sun and beach time. Have a few brewskis as well!” “Ok, yeah man. Who with and where and Florida?” There is a pause on the line before Seth speaks up. “Um...well, it's actually Jack's place. His family is actually very wealthy and they have a big vacation home on the Florida coast.” Trevor sighs deeply through the phone and Seth hears his uncertainty. “I know Trev and I'm sorry. But the offer is too good to pass up. Free lodging on the beach! Dude, seriously, it will be good for you to get out and relax a bit. Jack's an ok guy. And I know it might be a bit awkward but you and Brooke broke up almost three months ago. It's time to move on. Whenever Brooke comes over to hang out with Stacy she never says anything bad about you. You two seem to at least be getting along, the few times you are around her.” “Yeah,” Trevor thinks, “Because she basically ignores me.” Seth continues with his spiel. “Plus, the house is huge and there will be like 20 people staying there. If you need to it will be easy to avoid them. C'mon man, take a break from all the studying. You need to get out, little bro! You're a college guy, live it up.” “Seth...I...I don't know...” “Trevor, buddy. You're my bro. My dude. If Jack does become an asshole to you, I'll pound his ass, haha.” Seth chuckles deeply into the phone. It's so alpha and manly that Trevor finds it arousing. Of course, this helps push him over the edge and he relents and agrees to join. “Awesome, Trevor! We're going to have a great time! I'll send you the information in an email. Can't wait to see you in a couple of weeks dude!” Two weeks later Trevor has just arrived at the Tampa airport. He heads into the airport bathroom as we waits for his Uber driver to arrive. He gives himself a once over in the mirror, sighing as he notes how his shirt billows at under his arms. He re-cinches his belt to keep his pants from falling down around his legs before finding his Uber out in the pick up lane. He crawls in the back seat and gives the driver the address. “Oh wow, good for you.” The driver says. “That is a very nice neighborhood along the beach. Swanky. Huge homes. I'll have you there in 20 minutes.” On the drive over Trevor and the driver chat about how the city is bustling with Spring Break kids. Once he's halfway there he texts Seth to let him know he's on his way. Trevor's heart starts to pound as he thinks about Seth. He hasn't seen Seth in six weeks, since that fateful weekend back at his place. The driver soon turns off the main road and enters through a large gated entrance. The driver wasn't lying, Trevor is in awe of the affluent houses he sees. They are all on stilts and still tower another three stories above that. The car slowly makes its way down the street to Jack's house, which is the furthest house down. It's apparently that Spring Break is in full swing. Hordes of tall, buff dudes and dudettes milled around, shirtless, ripped, toned and drinking. Trevor notes how the affluence of this community is certainly exaggerated, not just in the size of the houses, but the size of the people! Clearly all these kids had a very wealthy upbringing with the healthiest food and best doctors to maximize their development. All the half-dressed coeds milling about are enormous! Trevor quickly begins to regret his decision. He can hardly believe these were college kids and not fully grown fitness models well into their mid-to-late twenties. Trevor deduces that since this is such a rich area, it is likely that many of these kids had also tried the Elongro since they could afford it. Trevor is nervous at just how small he is going to feel in this literal neighborhood of giants. During the last few weeks, what Trevor hasn't told Seth is that with his second shot of Elongro, he now knows what was meant by “adverse reactions.” The driver pulls up to the driveway of the biggest house at the end of the road. A large man is sitting on the deck. Only large doesn't come close to describing him, although the driver makes his best attempt as he to spots the unmissable human being. “Holy cow, I know you college guys are more into fitness than ever but that is the BIGGEST man I've ever seen! And his muscles are just...insane!” Seth is sitting on the deck facing the road, lounging shirtless, tan and engorged with muscle. Huge, bodybuilder-sized muscles encase his skeleton. He is in sunglasses and wearing a pair of dark blue square cut swimming trunks. Trevor correctly assumes that the trunks are in fact very large, but Seth is so HUGE and TALL that they barely cover even half of his flaring quadriceps. Not to mention, the trunks are also pulled tight as it looks like he has stuffed a huge bratworst in his crotch. Seth leans forward and waves his beefy arm as the driver pulls up. Seth stands up and comes down the deck and strides toward the car. As Trevor looks out the window he gasps as all he can see is Seth's packed crotch. He is so big his waist seems like it's nearly at the top of the car! Seth opens the door and Trevor gets out of the car. Seth's are like tree trunks now, long and strong. Trevor simply stands in front of Seth, craning his neck WAY BACK to look up at Seth's tan, lightly unshaven face. The Uber driver backs out and drives away, leaving the two to stare at each other in mutual awe. The size difference is astounding to both of them. As Trevor tilts his head down, breaking eye contact from Seth, he sees he is looking straight ahead to the second row of Seth's deep cut, brick-sized abdominals. He looks just slightly to the side and notes how Seth's magnificent lat muscles actually connect to his torso just slightly ABOVE Trevor's eyes. Trevor then gulps and looks down slowly to gaze upon Seth's obscene bulge. That moment reinforces just how BIG Seth is and how small Trevor is in comparison. With shock, Trevor sees that the root of Seth's cock is at the same level as his chest! From Trevor's perspective Seth absolutely fills his vision with bulging, tight, tanned musculature. Conversely, Seth can't believe how SMALL Trevor looks, but he is able to contain any potential verbal expressions of this surprise. Seth knew he still had been growing, but when he mostly hangs out with his giant friends, the extent of just how much gets lost in translation. Seth wonders just how skewed his own perception of the world and the small people in it is, because Trevor looks smaller than ever to him. Seth looks way down, examining Trevor and notes how he must be two, maybe three times as wide as his little friend. Perhaps that same ratio could be applied to their weights as well. Further, unless Seth simultaneously tilts his head way forward and Trevor looks way up, all Seth can see is the top of Trevor's head. A tiny head that Seth knows he could easily palm. The feeling of being so much bigger than another grown man is intoxicating and it fills Seth with masculine pride. Though he never would, the knowledge that he COULD easily completely dominate his tiny friend strokes his ego...and his already bulging crotch. After some moments of mutual introspection, Trevor looks back up at Seth into his sunglasses, who smiles welcomingly down at his little friend. His tiny friend. "You made it! Damn, dude.... it's great to see you!" Suddenly Seth bends down and lifts Trevor effortlessly into the air for a hug. To Trevor it looks as if a flesh-colored building is collapsing on him. Trevor is soon rocketed up and his face is smashed into pillow sized pectorals. Glancing downward, Trevor realizes that he must be over a foot off the ground! Trevor mumbles a responsive 'hello bro' against Seth's exposed pec meat, causing Seth to chuckle. Seth can also feel a little nub poking into this abs as he holds tiny Trevor against his torso. "Sorry dude, sometimes I get carried away! Sometimes I don't even realize how big and strong I am now. Here, I'll set you down.” Trevor feels his feet return to terra firma and Seth steps back, able to find his breath after being cocooned in muscle mass. Trevor realizes that he can't stand right next to Seth and see his face anymore...Seth is just too tall and his pecs are too big. The two must leave some distance between them to have eye contact, again causing Trevor to search for words. Seth realizes Trevor is having processing Seth's new size and surroundings. “Hey man, relax! It's just me. Big Seth! I'm so glad you came. I know this could be weird, but remember, you are MY little buddy... no one here is dumb enough to mess with me!" Seth flashes his perfect teeth and Trevor is able to take a deep breath and weakly smile. Seth reaches his long arm behind Trevor to lead him up the steps to the house. “C'mon in man, let me show you around this kick-ass house.” Seth takes Trevor on a tour of the place where he marvels at its size. Everything seems to be just a bit bigger than what he is used to back home... counter height, furniture, etc. It feels like it's designed for the very people visiting, certainly not shorter guys like him. The living room is cavernous with a 25 ft high ceiling and floor to ceiling windows facing the Gulf. The view is stunning, a true million dollar view. The two walk around back to the huge pool deck hearing voices as they approach and see a dozen guys and girls splashing around. Of course, they all are HUGE. All of them are muscular, tall, beautiful people. Trevor can't believe what he is seeing. Trevor notices Jack in the distance, looking more ripped then ever in his fashionably tight black swim trunks, heading inside from the pool area to presumably grab a drink. Even HE has to DUCK to get through the door, sending a jolt to Trevor's nerves. Thankfully Seth continues the tour, avoiding Jack...for now. He takes Trevor upstairs to show him to his bedroom. Seth opens the door and hears Trevor's annoyed reaction. "Dude... bunkbeds? Are you kidding? What am I? Twelve?" Seth laughs at his reaction, "Haha, oh stop. Remember, you're staying here for free, man. It'll be fun. You'll be staying here with Jack's little brother." Trevor sighs heavily. "I know, I know..." Seth says sympathetically. "Look, he's not some young kid. He's a senior in high school. He's cool... just like Jack. Plus it's not like you'll be hanging out here! This is just for sleeping. You are going to hang at the pool with the gang!" Seth says with a grin. Trevor shrugs, obviously annoyed, but remembers he is a guest. He tries to convince himself that it was a great gesture for Jack to include him, so Trevor decides to make the best of it. "Alright I'm gonna head down to the pool. Get changed into your swimming trunks, and meet us out back!" Trevor watches as Seth leaves and closes the door. It doesn't go unnoticed by Trevor just how far Seth has to duck to get through the door. Not to mention the fact that Seth has to now turn his body at an angle as his muscles and shoulders are so broad. Trevor sighs lustily imagining being too big for normal architecture as he changes into his baggy trunks. He then makes his way back down the stairs and toward the pool deck. He kicks off his sandals by the door and realizes just how large all the other sandals are. Glancing around first, he slowly puts his foot next to one, watching it totally engulf his own foot - like a kid trying on his Dad's shoes. He shakes his head in disbelief. Looking through the pile he locates the biggest sandals, assuming they are Seth's. He picks one up, marveling at how the footbwear is about as long as his entire shin. He flips the flop over and see's his a size 23. A number that obliterates his own size 8.5 feet. Trevor hears heavy stomping approaching the screen door and quickly drops the sandal. From outside Seth approaches the sliding door and opens it, twisting and ducking to get inside, again leaving Trevor in awe of his giant friend. "Fuck, dude," Trevor remarks "You've gotten...just...HUGE! You barely fit through doors now!" Seth laughs, loving that Trevor has finally mentioned it. "Yeah dude when you are a seven footer, not much fits anymore." Trevor stares up at Seth. WAY UP at him with his mouth hanging open. Though he had suspected it, now it was official. Seth knows what Trevor is thinking and stands there proudly with his hands on his hips, taking up more space than any human should be able to. "Dude! Seth, are you serious!? You are SEVEN FEET TALL? You can't be that big! You don't look all lanky and stretched out like most super tall people do. Even the really, really tall lifters don't look nearly as muscular as you.” Seth slowly steps up to Trevor and looks down at him from over his massive pecs. "I know, little buddy isn't it awesome. I'm like a professional muscle model only way, WAY TALLER! I've got the proportions of a 6 ft tall bodybuilder but I would make him look like a RUNT! I mean look at these biceps! Boom!” Seth flexes. “Look at these pecs!" Seth bounces his pecs which now loom above Trevor's face. “Check out these DEEP abs!” Seth crunches his abs and the bricks on his stomach become even more pronounced. Trevor gasps as he can actually make out individual striations in Seth's abs! Something he has never seen on any bodybuilder. And Seth's muscle control is incredible. He is able to roll his abs and then FLEX them into a cobblestone street. Seth's pride grows as he impresses his seemingly shrinking friend. "And, you're right about one thing, little buddy, I'm not seven feet tall. I'm OVER seven feet tall! HAHAHAH!" Trevor is having trouble forming words, "What?!? How tall are you!?" “Actually, I don't know dude. I purposefully haven't measured my height in a few weeks. I just know I'm over seven feet tall because last week Jack was measured at seven feet flat and I'm taller than him!” Seth then leans way down to whisper into Trevor's ear. "Tell you what dude, why don't you come by my room tonight and we can find out how BIG I really am. Stacy and Brooke don't show up until tomorrow so it's just me in my room tonight. I know how much you like measuring me." Seth stands back up to his full giant height with a sexy smirk, causing Trevor to gulp and stammer and attempt to keep his erection under control. "Um...uh...ok," he meekly replies. The pair then make their way out onto the deck that is full of young college gods and goddesses hanging in an around the pool. One of the girls notices Trevor. “AWWW, Jack's little brother is here! He's so cute! Looks like he's got a long way to go to catch his big bother!" Of course, this causes Jack to bursts out laughing, "Actually ladies, this is Trevor. He's a cool dude, aren't you little buddy! My bro doesn't get here til tomorrow." Jack walks up to Trevor, tall and cocky. He reaches over and down and tussles Trevor's hair. Trevor grits his teeth in annoyance and turns to look up to Seth looming at his side. Seth gives Jack a stern look that telepathically says "lay off, bro". The busty brunette girl who initially addressed Trevor smiles warmly. "Aw, well you're still cute. I love cute little guys. They are like Teddy Bears!" She giggles, climbs out of the pool and walks over to greet Trevor. Trevor realizes his eyes are at the level of the middle of her large perky breasts which fill her bikini to near bursting. She opens her arms, reaches down and gives Trevor a big hug, soaking him in the process with her wet supple body. Trevor may be into Seth's size and muscles, but his straight side rears its little head. He feels a great surge of blood flow to his dick as this sexy giant goddess smothers him with her tits. "It's truly great you have you here, Trevor. I'm Trish!" After the hug Trevor looks around to the other house guests. All the guys give him jealous looks. Trevor basically just got a free motor boat from the hottest girl at the pool. It gives him a fleeting sense of pride, making other guys jealous. However, doubt creeps into his mind, would Trish have hugged him like that if here were a big stud like them? Or did he pose so little of a threat to her that she saw as nothing more than a cute little friend. A few “hello”s and “hi”s are made as Seth lists off a bunch of names that Trevor instantly forgets, being distracted by the sea of tight fitness model bodies attached to towering frames. Even though half of the guests were seated, Trevor could tell his stature was nowhere near par at this house. This fact is not lost on the other guests as well. One dude sitting on the side of the pool with his long legs dangling in the water addresses the mouse in the room. "Yo dude, how small are you?" That is the question. Not 'how tall' or 'what is your height'? HOW small ARE YOU. Trevor's breathing quickens. He sucks in his breath trying to sound as confident at he can. He looks at Seth as he replies to pool dude. "I'm five ten." Seth tilts his head in curiosity as pool dude replies, "Wow bro, before you got here think the shortest guy here was like 6 foot 4. You're a small one, that's for sure. What did they put in the water where you come from, ha!" The comment stings but initially Trevor is relieved. He thinks to himself how amazing it is that they all believed him. But Trevor knows the truth. And judging by the inquisitive looks Seth gives him he suspects Seth will figure it out soon enough as well, causing Trevor to shift uncomfortably. Knowing how awkward this is making Trevor feel, Seth speaks up and changes the conversation to the volleyball game the group had been planning. The group instantly all defer to Seth and it's clear why. Even among all these giant gym obsessed bodies, Seth is far and away the biggest. The tallest, the most muscular, and the best looking. Jack was a clear number two, but even he couldn't hold a candle to Seth. The next hour goes by basically the same way. Seth goes around and properly introduces Trevor to the people there. All are very, very tall and Trevor suspects that many had grown from Elongro or were probably continuing to do so. While Seth tries to steer conversation away from Trevor's size, the juxtaposition of giant Seth and little Trevor invites the comparison from the other Spring Breakers. After some pool time, Trish walks around to remind everyone it was time for the volleyball game. Trevor watches as giant after giant gets out of the pool to dry off. Seth can tell what Trevor is thinking. He crouches down to tell Trevor, "Don't worry dude, you'll be on my team! I already picked you!" Trevor still pales a bit, realizing what a long, long game this is going to be. Out on the beach the rest of the teams are picked. Jack and Seth are selected as the team captains. No surprise there given Jack and Seth are the two biggest guys. Once the teams were formed, they get into formation on their respective sides and bump the ball around and stretch to loosen up. As they do Trevor walks up to the net...and see's something is very wrong. Trevor is not unfamiliar with volleyball. In fact, he often played coed recreation sand volleyball during the summers. But even with his new stature, this net seems very high. Trevor reaches his arm straight up. Where historically he could reach the top of the net...now the top of the net loomed at least another half of a foot above. Trevor's nerves tingle as he hears some snickering from directly across the net. Jack is smirking at Trevor as he futility tries to reach the top of the net. “It's a high net, huh bro. We decided to make things more interesting. We were playing yesterday and the game was too damn easy since we are all so TALL.” Jack gives Trevor an evil grin. “Well, ALMOST, everyone is tall, that is. So, we raised the net by eight inches to make the game more challenging. I'm sure you do fine.” Jack turns back to his team, chuckling at Trevor. Trevor is selected to serve first. He pleads with Seth a bit, saying that it's not a good idea. “Everybody has to serve at least one. You can do it, buddy.” Seth hands him the ball. Trevor looks across at the elevated net. From the service line he tosses the ball air, winds up and smacks it with all his might. The group all watch the ball as it sails toward the net...which it then promptly crashes into and falls to the sand with a resounding thud. Trevor reddens immediately from embarrassment. Seth palms the ball with one mighty hand and tosses to Trevor again. "That was a warmup! Don't worry dude, it's ok. Just try it again!" The second attempt yields the same result. The ball never comes within a foot of the top of the net. The girls and guys across the net start to snicker, especially Jack. Seth again grabs the ball, but this he steps over to the service line and with minimal effort hits it cleanly over the net and scores a point. An easy ace for a such a big man. "See, nothing to it!" The game begins and some fun back-forth ensures. The game goes for a while, but when the other team is struggling, they quickly sense the weakness. Jack continually tries to spike the ball directly toward Trevor, knowing that he won't be able to counter. After every successful spike Jack gloats. “WOO! Nothing to it! Haha there's no way you'll be able to block me, shorty.” The opposing team quickly racks up a few points in a row before Seth steps in to set them in their place. Every time Jack tries to score at Trevor, Seth runs over and digs the ball. His long legs and incredible reach make this look effortless. Seth is then able to spike the ball right back at Jack with even more force, completely unstoppable. Seth relishes the extra challenge. He's working so hard and stretching so much that soon the players hear Seth's shorts rip down his right leg, due to his huge quad flexing and moving. This leads to plenty of hoots and hollers from the girls and guys on the court. Seth is embarrassed for all of about two seconds, before embracing the fact that he's grown so huge and pumped that he's outgrown yet another item of clothing. Seth catches Trevor staring at another two inches of his exposed sinewy thighs, thighs that are nearly chest high to the little man. Seth winks knowingly at him. Even with the wardbrobe malfunction Seth plays on. Seth and Trevor's team rallies and eventually seals the deal, bringing home a win for team BIG SETH! “I'm glad our team won, Seth...no thanks to me, though.” "It's just a game dude. No worries." Trevor smiles weakly back, "Height helps in volleyball for sure." By the time the evening rolls around, Trevor has lost count of the the sheer number of times "cute" and "short" and even "tiny" have come out of people's mouths. Seth can tell it is bothering Trevor and also that something just seemed...off. At one point Seth watches from down the hall as Trevor struggles to get towels out of the closet from the top shelf, having to get on a stool to do it. He then thinks back to how Trevor looked so small on a deck chair. Or even the fact of how tiny Trevor looked compared to him. Seth was used to towering over people, but not even by this much. It gets Seth thinking, but he saves that thought in the back of my head for later. Late that night, after some drinks and snacks while hanging out around the bonfire on the beach, Trevor and Seth retire for the evening and go up to Seth's room. In Seth's quarters Trevor notices his large room has a huge California king bed in it. "Wow, man. Nice room!". "Thanks. Jack picked it specifically for me. He got a big room too. Said the big guys need BIG spaces!" Trevor rolls his eyes. Seth grabs a chair and a tape measure. "You sure you want to know buddy? This won't make you feel too small next to me, right?" Seth laughs. “Seth, you are getting so huge that I always feel short next to you. Even the guys downstairs, the ones that are tall to me, I overheard them saying they feel short and skinny next to you. I don't know why it excites me so much to measure you. It does make me feel small, but...um....” Trevor pauses, searching for words. “Go on, little buddy. What is it.” “...but I just find it so erotic. Here you are, my best friend, letting me feel and measure his immense muscles. And even though it terrifies me, in some way I'm proud too. I know I taught you how to lift, how to eat right.” “You sure did, man. I know I would've grown a lot with the Elongro even if I had never lifted. But you inspired me, showed me how dedication to the gym can help a guy maximize his potential. Bro, I love you to death. You helped me become the bodybuilding GIANT that I am. So I want to share it with you. It's perfectly OK if you want to touch these huge muscles... Even this huge cock, if you want. Because I actually like it too. I honestly don't mean this to sound shitty, but seeing your little body next to my huge one...Fuck. It just makes me feel so POWERFUL. So STRONG. So fucking HUGE. I'm sorry if that sounds cocky-” “-It doesn't, Seth,” Trevor interrupts. “I mean, it is cocky, but you can back it up. And weirdly, I sorta like it when you tease me.” This causes Seth to grin. Seth had known this, but Trevor has finally admitted it out loud. Seth decides to test Trevor's affirmation. “Oh, so you're not just a runt, you're a kinky runt.” The words cause Trevor to catch his breath and moan ever so slightly. Both Seth and Trevor are now fondling the growing bulges at their crotches as they confess their mutual love of size and each others' friendship. Trevor takes the tape and stands up on a chair, moaning slightly as he sees that Seth is now well taller than him, even when he's elevated on a chair. Seth's realization of this fact cannot be hidden either as he grins excitedly DOWN at Trevor. Seth uses his foot to hold the tape against the floor and Trevor draws out the measuring tape. It barely reaches the full height of Seth's massive body. Both men's hearts are beating out their chest as Trevor determines the measurement. Trevor holds his finger on the tape measure, stunned, barely able to speak, leaving Seth impatient. "So, what is it bro? Tell me already!" Trevor slowly looks up at Seth. At his gorgeous head framed two mammoth trapezius muscles. He mouths the result at first, but nothing comes out before he swallows to try again. "You are seven foot FIVE!" Seth eyes go wide and then roll upward in pleasure upon hearing the measurement. "Oh fuck YES, little man... That's even TALLER than I thought! I'm so fucking MASSIVE." Seth gives Trevor a celebratory high five, but his strength is so much that it sends Trevor falling backwards, thankfully onto the huge bed as Seth guffaws from high above. "Sorry bro! Don't know my own muscle-giant strength!" Laying on the bed, Trevor looks up at Seth's godly form. “Seven foot five, Seth? I don't even have a guess for how much you weigh. Do you know?” "Oh yeah, tiny. I actually went and did a body comp test a few days ago. Haha you should've seen the look on the face of all the little people at the clinic. And as I keep growing taller, my weight grows even more as I stay proportionally huge. All this MUSCLE you see, get this...weighs 440 pounds!! “OH MY GOD!” “I know, little man. Fucking' amazing. And I'm at just 6.5% bodyfat! I may be the most MUSCULAR man on the planet!” Trevor stares at Seth, still in his half torn shorts, TOWERING over him. Trevor can't help but tent up in his own swimming suit. It's small, but noticeable in the light fabric. The numbers he has just heard flummox his brain. Seven feet five. 440 lbs. He was not expecting that at all. Trevor eyes gaze all over the monstrous man in front of him, settling once again on the Seth's own packed crotch, his bulge far more obvious than Trevor's and growing. "Seth, are you boning up?" Seth replies with a smirk, "Yeah, little dude. Even I wasn't expecting those numbers. Being this big and powerful makes me so horny! I LOVE IT!" Seth punctuates his statement with a double biceps pose. Then for the second time today Trevor hears tearing. The rest of Seth's swimsuit tatters to the ground and his erection springs up, it's power being too much for the trunks. "HOLY SHIT!" Trevor yells a little too loudly, worried that the others may have heard. With Seth's arms still in full flex he grins down at Trevor. "Alright, bro, you've seen mine, show me yours!" Trevor panics. "What? No, dude, this is stupid. Stop it!" Trevor protests but remains rock hard. Even though he just admitted he likes this stuff, his proud brain still puts up some resistance. Seth just laughs and eggs him on. "C'mon bro, didn't you ever compare dicks with your buddies in high school? That's all we're doing! Whip 'em off, tiny. I wanna see." Trevor continues his protest, "But you saw it six weeks ago! We've already seen each other!" Seth places his hands on his hips, looking like a titanic hung superman. "Well dude, the last time we saw each other I was smaller..." Seth looks at Trevor mischievously. "...And after watching you today I have a feeling that you are not the same size either." Trevor's heart beats faster and he doubles down. "What? I'm still the same as last time. You are just bigger, Seth! WAY BIGGER! That's why I look so small to you!" "Uh huh. Sure, little buddy. But let's find out just to be sure, shall we." Seth hands Trevor the tape measure. “Go ahead and measure my dick, dude. Remember it was right around 13 inches last time." Morosely Trevor stands next to Seth and places one end of the tape at the base of Seth's mega dick. He slowly unroll the tape down the shaft. Inch by inch passes. Finally he reaches the corona of Seth's cock head and the number he sees amazes him. But...he still has to take the tape all the way to the tip, another two or three inches down because Seth's dickhead is so fucking huge. Seth is staring straight forward, purposefully avoiding looking at the tape, grinning smugly. "I can feel your tiny hands, one on the base on one the tip so I know you're done measuring down there. Tell me, man. HOW BIG AM I?" Trevor's voice trembles, "Seth, you are...are...FIFTEEN INCHES LONG!!" Seth's growls and raises his arms up in a victory pose, his fists scraping the ceiling which looks to be 10 ft tall. "DAMN I AM HUGE! NO WONDER EVEN STACY HAS BEEN HAVING TROUBLE WITH ME LATELY! I AM A TRUE BODYBUILDING PORNSTAR GIANT! WOO!” Seth's drops his arms with a satisfied sigh. “Alright dude, fair's fair! Your turn!" Trevor blanches and makes a move to get away. But Seth simply chuckles and easily grabs him and throws him back on the bed. Unable to escape the giant, Seth reaches his big hands down and easily rips off Trevor's shorts. Seth's gasps as Trevor's own manhood is exposed. Seth is aghast at its size...or more accurately its lack thereof. "Oh shit, dude," Seth states incredulously and apologetically. Trevor looks terrified yet remains rock solid. "Sorry dude, but I gotta know." Seth's reaches down and grabs the tape. As he brings it near Trevor's penis he realizes that Trev's dick could fit in his entire palm. He runs the tape up the short shaft. "Woah, you really are small, dude. Just four and half inches." Trevor hides his face in embarrassment, “Please don't tell anyone, Seth. Please!" Seth sits on the bed and grabs his tiny friend in a side hug. "Sure, thing bro, this is between us." Seth does his best to comfort his shrimpy friend. "Now, Trev, we need to be honest with each. I remember seeing you dick back when were roommates and you were not that small. Hell, I swear you were bigger in the showers six weeks ago. Are you...smaller?" “Yeah, Seth. It's the Elongro. I took a second shot. It...didn't make me grow. It actually made me shrink. I was just so desperate to get bigger. I was so jealous seeing you and Jack get so huge and how it's always been my dream to be muscular and tall. Fuck Seth, I'm actually getting smaller while you are growing bigger...and bigger...” Trevor runs his hands along Seth's gigantic pecs. He then reaches over and marvels at Seth's biceps. “My god, I can't believe how big you are. And how small I am now compared to you. Trevor is able to again focus on the positive aspects of his size kink. “Our sizes couldn't be any different Seth. Do you realize your dick is now over THREE TIMES as long as mine? How does that make you feel?" Seth grins proudly. Not just at the question but that Trevor is starting to open up more. "That's incredible to really think about, Trev. Honestly. I mean, I knew my dick was big. Stacy tells me every single night. I see guys who are way bigger than you gasp when they see it in the showers. But to SEE my big cock in comparison to a normal dick... er... I guess a small dick, man it just makes it seem SO MUCH BIGGER!" Seth laughs and Trevor finds himself chuckling and fondling his rock hard dicklet as Seth speaks. "I don't even think I was that small back when I was just a little guy...." Seth looks Trevor directly in his eyes. “A little guy like you are now, Trev. You seem really, REALLY small, dude. I'm sorry to say it but you do. Even to a giant like me." Trevor shrugs, knowing the truth. With a somber look he stands against the wall and hands Seth the tape. He sees how Seth pushes the chair to the side, nobody would ever need a chair to measure poor Tevor. Seth easily measures Trevor's height. "Fuck, dude... you are only 5 ft 8? Seriously?" Seth asks. "Hell you even look a bit under that... dude, Trev.... that's TINY!" Seth is in total shock and Trevor sits down on the bed, wiping away some stray tears. Seth puts his huge, meaty arm around Trevor as he tells Seth about the "adverse effects" of a second injection. “I started to shrink right after I took the shot. I was too embarrassed to tell you because I was worried that you wouldn't want to be friends with me anymore. All of your new friends are now so strong and big and tall...and I'm not. Seth hugs him tighter. "Dude... no matter how BIG I get, we will ALWAYS be friends. No matter how... um... small you get, we will ALWAYS be friends. Size doesn't matter to me. Sure, my buddies happen to be tall. That's ok. I'm tall and big, so birds of a feather you know? But we are best friends, and I'll always be here for you." Seth rubs Trevor's back a bit. "Never let anyone give you shit about your size.... you are a cool, dude, no matter how short and small you are!” Seth grabs Trevor's chin and forces him to look into Seth's eyes, who gives him a wry smile. “I'm the only one who can give you shit about being tiny, ok? And only because I am the only one who knows you like it, you kinky little fucker." This causes Trevor laugh and smile back at Seth. Seth then pulls Trevor in for a noogie. Trevor struggles but it's useless, like a toddler struggling against his Dad. He enjoys the manhandling and how Seth's giant muscles feel against his tight but tiny frame. His tears have stopped, and the weight has been lifted from his shoulders. Seth can tell his is much happier. "Now, let's have a HELL of a good time this week! And maybe we can get you laid!" Trevor musters a weak laugh

Part 9 Seth and Trevor finish changing at the gym and then head out to a sports bar before making their way over to the arena. As they walk in, Trevor again admires how huge Seth looks, towering over everyone in sight. Not to mention his incredible width. Seth is two, sometimes three times wider than the puny people he walks by. It's crowded but given Seth's size and height, he's so easy to spot that Trevor would never lose track of him. Trevor swoons as Seth has to turn and duck to get through the metal detectors, accepting comments of surprise from the arena's security team. As the pair head toward their seats Trevor can't help but contrast and compare every one else's size. The size of other people's arms and chests, their breadth and especially their height. Trevor feels like he's in a twilight zone as he looks around. It feels like not a single person is shorter than him! A few girls are his height, but so many are even taller! And all the guys seem to hit 6ft at the lowest! To Trevor it really feels like he is shrinking in the crowd. Seth seems to sense all the large young adults around too. He can't help but agree that they all look taller and more athletic that normal. Seth doesn't say anything but notices how small Trevor looks among the crowds as well. Perhaps it just the nature of being at an athletic event, having so many superior built people around, an observation that Seth remarks on. “College students are getting huge, aren't they Trevor," he says with a quick wink and a smile. Trevor grins, but feels tiny as usual as is becoming all too normal for him. The two find their seats and enjoy the first half of the game. Trevor especially loves how Seth's mass encroaches on his own chair. Arena seats were not meant for 6'10+, 350 lb muscle giants. The entire time Seth's bulging biceps are pressed up against Trevor's shoulder, though Trevor doesn't mind. Trevor feels really bad for whichever unlucky schlubs got seated being Seth. At one point, Seth simply reaches around and beyond Trevor and rests his big arm on the back of Trevor's chair, caccooning Trevor within the confines of a tight space created by Seth's mass of pecs, shoulder, biceps and forearms. He feels like big Seth's protected date. It gives him a strange comfort. Trevor turns to his side and sees Seth's massive shirted armpit looming at eye level, giving off an intoxicating masculine and musky smell. At halftime the two get up to get snacks. As they wander the corridor searching for food, they hear a familiar, deep and jocular voice call out. “YO! BIG SETH!” Trevor freezes in place, recognizing the voice as well...although it seems deeper than he remembered. He looks up to see Seth is waving his big hand high up in the air. Seth is so tall that he can easily see who shouted at him, while the entities are hidden from Trevor among the sea of people. “HOW HAVE YOU BEEN, MY BIG DUDE! DAMN, LOOKING JACKED AS EVER!” Eventually the crowd parts and Trevor looks up, way up, to a beautiful, ridiculously attractive young couple. Brooke and her new boyfriend, Jack, are attending the game as well. As they walk toward the boys, Seth quickly looks down at Trevor with a shrug and an apologetic look. "I didn't know they'd be here," he mouths to Trevor. Trevor watches from as the gorgeous couple approach. Brooke towers over girls and guys alike, even more so in her 2" heels. She is truly a sultry college coed giant in her tight baby-doll tee adorned with the teams logo stretched across her ample breasts. And right beside her is Jack, towering even above her. Jack's t-shirt is also very tight due to his own exceptional musculature, not lagging too far behind Seth. Jack has a shit-eating grin as he approaches, which only accentuates his pretty boy frat jock face. Trevor gulps as they approach, seemingly rising higher and higher. Trevor can't help but mutter to himself how incredible they look together. "Jeezus....they are so tall... so FUCKING TALL... Perfect muscles..." he says to himself, feeling his cock stir in his jeans. Brooke smiles and greets Seth. “Omigod Seth! It's so good to see you! Looking buff and tall as ever! Wow! Whenever I think you can't get any bigger, your arms look like they have an entire new inch on them.” Seth smiles graciously, always happy to received compliments on his physique. “Yeah, bro! I'm never gonna get as jacked as you if you keep packing on the muscle like that! Give me a chance to catch up, Brah!” Jack adds. “Thank you Brooke. And no way, Jack! The bigger the better right? Haha, I hope you are enjoying your time on campus being the big dog because when I come back I intend to TAKE OVER!” Seth grins and quickly flexes his cannonball right arm. His sleeve is mercifully are able to resist the onslaught...for now. Jack throws his head back and laughs before reaching out to feel Seth's massive arm, causing a fit of jealousy in Trevor. Trevor's heart flutters more as he notices now that when Seth raises his arms to flex, his own head would be UNDER Seth's arms when standing up straight! The thought that Seth can now literally flex OVER him makes him feel even tinier around these giants. As Seth, Jack and Brooke chat, Trevor can't help but feel like a midget. He realizes that he doesn't reach the shoulders of any of the three. The three giants completely blow him away. And not just Trevor. Looking around, everyone can't help but notice the three amazingly fit and good looking coeds dwarfing everyone in the concourse. Trevor hasn't seen Brooke since the breakup and also since she is so busy with basketball and he can't deny she is hotter than ever...and taller. Trevor composes himself and decides to join the conversation. "How tall are you now, Brooke?" Brooke jerks here head to the side looking for that little voice she hears. She looks over to the small man next to Seth. Trevor's heart sinks as he realizes that she hadn't even noticed that he was there. He guesses that this is most likely because he looks so small while standing next to Seth. "Oh! Hi there Trevor.. I'm so sorry, I didn't see you there. I hope you're doing well. It's great that Seth took his little buddy out to a basketball game. Oh, to answer your question I measured in at 6 ft 5, Trevor! Isn't that awesome! Tallest on the girls basketball team! And I'm maintaining my proportions so well, don't you think? I don't look stretched out at all.” Brooke giggles while turning and twisting her form to show off her rockin' body, smiling proudly. She looks so happy, energetic and radiant. Trevor had been worried that should would come off as frosty once they inevitably ran into each other again and it was something he'd been fearing. But Brooke seemed to harbor no ill will at all... Unfortunately, this makes Trevor feel worse. He would've rather she felt more uncomfortable around him. Instead, it felt like Brooke had completely moved on and was as happy as she could be. It felt like she had indeed outgrown and moved on to bigger and better things and perhaps had even forgot about him as he dwindled from her sight. Seth congratulates her. "Well it looks good on you. Good thing you are growing too! You'll need to keep up with Jack here, he measured in at six foot eight the other day." Brooke giggles some more and gropes Jack's heaving pecs. She gives him a pec on the cheek while kicking up her back foot. "Oh I know, Seth! He's so hot. I just love my BIG and TALL hunky man.” You couldn't wipe the proud grin off of Jack's stupid...yet incredibly handsome face as his super tall vixen girlfriend dotes on him. “I measured him too last night when we were um...having fun, hehe! We love measuring things." The three giants throw back their heads and laugh. They continue to chat, forgetting once again that Trevor is lingering right there underneath them. "Sounds like things are going well, Brooke," Seth adds. "Oh yes. We're on top of the world. Jack here leaves me feeling happy and ... well... more fulfilled than any man I've been with, let's just say!" Trevor's dick shrivels even more at these revelations. And what is crazy is he honestly doesn't think Brooke is trying to degrade him. To Trevor, it really was like she was talking as if he wasn't there. All three of the giants are. “I guess that when you are nearly a foot shorter than everyone else that can happen," he thinks. It is then that Trevor notices how Seth is still well taller than Jack, who was just revealed to be at six foot eight. Obviously his relief that Seth's growth had slowed was not entirely true as he seemed to dwarf even Jack. As the giant's conversation winds down Brooke looks around in curiosity, eventually again catching Trevor's eye. "Oh, yes! Trevor. I forgot you were here. Good to see you again, how are you?" Jack jumps in as well, grinning stupidly way down at the tiny man whose woman he had easily won by being the bigger, better man. A thought that fills him with pride. "Trevor! My man, how's school going? Haven't seen you around much. And I can usually spot people from a long ways away since I'm so tall, bruh! Haha. But I guess you sorta get lost in the crowds a bit, huh, being short and all.” Trevor rolls his eyes. “Hi Jack. You're looking good too.” Trevor can help but comment on his form, causing Jack to smile even wider showing his perfectly straight white teeth. “School is going well. I'm talking some different business classes. Keeps me busy with the studying. I have one professor who-” “-That's cool, man.” Jack rudely cuts him off, bored with Trevor's story. "Well, halftimes about over, we'd better head back to watch the game. It's great to see you Seth! Can't wait until we can lift and grow together. Just us two huge muscle bros getting bigger and bigger!" Then to Trevor's horror performs a simple act that completely crushes his will. As Jack turns to guide Brooke back to their seats, Jack reaches over and pats Trevor on the head. “See ya later, little guy!” he says with a smug grin. "Seth, say 'hi' to Stacy for me!" Brooke smiles and waves to Seth and Trevor as they saunter away, seemingly unconcerned about Jack's act. Seth too has noticed and does his best to pretend it didn't happen, hoping that by ignoring the action it won't stir up his little buddy. Nonetheless, Trevor can't help but feel that he has been truly dominated and emasculated by Jack, the bigger, stronger, better looking man. Back at their seats Seth admits, “That was pretty douchey by Jack. Sorry about that man.” “It's ok. Jack won the girl. He's a jock. He had to gloat, its in his nature.” Seth smiles down at Trevor. “Well if he ever gives you too much shit, let me know. Jack may be big...” Seth proudly flexes his monstrous biceps. “But I'm WAY bigger.” After the game that night, Trevor is laying on Seth's couch surfing the internet on his phone before bed. After the events of the game and recalling Seth's comment at the gym, Trevor is researching Elongro in more detail. The new rounds of size inadequacy have relapsed his psyche into a state of inferiority. Trevor feels like he is literally shrinking in the presence of all his close acquaintances. And if the last measurement was accurate he really was shrinking! Trevor begins to wonder, did he inject himself correctly? The vial he bought seems to be working exponentially more effectively than any dose he'd read about. Well, it is on his friends. Seth, the girls, Jack, are all far exceeding the expected results that have been documented on the deep web forums of the internet. Trevor thinks he must have done something wrong with his injection. Trevor still had the vial back home in the back of his fridge, even though the vial had enough for five people and now five people had been dosed. Since Trevor hadn't been growing, a few days ago he took it out and examined how much liquid remained. It looked like there was enough liquid for about half of a dose, maybe a little less. Through Trevor's research he has discovered that black market Elongro has skyrocketed to over $20,000 per vial due to its growing demand, so he quickly determines that a new vial was is of the question. Considering injection the remaining drug, Trevor also researches the potential side effects of a second shot. Because the drug was designed to be effective after one shot, there is very little information to find. The majority of what he finds states that there were no effects, that Elongro acted like a vaccine, only one dose was needed and it would work or it wouldn't. He did find a few sparse mentions of 'light adverse reactions' with no further detail but nothing that looks worrisome. Most the sites simply restate the original warning, that as long as you were past puberty there should be no devastating health consequences of a second dose. Trevor looks up to see Seth wandering the hall getting ready for bed, his wide shoulders nearly touching each side as he struts down the hall, filling it with his warm, pulsing masculine size. Fuck, Trevor wants to be that big so bad. To take up that much space. To have that much MASS. As he admires his friend's gigantic frame he decides that he just has to try it again. Perhaps when he first injected maybe he missed his blood stream and the Elongro dissolved or went somewhere else in his body where it wasn't synthesized. Spurred on by desperate jealousy, Trevor plans right there and then to take a second shot when he gets home. Even though he only had half a dose, even if he could get half the results that Seth was having, that would be a dream come true after what he's gone through. Trevor drifts to sleep, imagining just half the gains of Seth. Imagining himself growing eight inches taller, adding 100 lbs of muscle. His dick hardens as he drifts to sleep imagining being a large powerhouse of a man like his best friend Seth. The next morning a thump wakes Trevor. He bolts upgright and notices Seth has wandered into the living area to greet and wake Trevor. Being so wide Seth, has understandably thumped the hallway wall with his huge elbow. Seth, still in morning zombie mode rubs the sleep from his eyes. “AHHHHHH. Good morning dude.” “Ugh, is it morning already, Seth?” Trevor does the same, clearing the fog from his brain. As his vision clears he once again looks upon Seth's incredible body...and specifically one incredible body part. Seth hasn't realize it but he still has a case of morning wood. Seth stands there godlike in just tight briefs. With a yawn he stretches his hands up to the tall ceiling and palms it easily. Trevor is stunned at the display, knowing that it would take a running jump for him to be able to touch that same ceiling. With his hands up, his uber-masculine, muscle-packed body literally stretches from ceiling to floor. Halfway down, or up depending on where you start, the powerful display is bisected by a raging bulge stretching the briefs to the max. Trevor stares in disbelief as the thick cock nearly reaches halfway down his long meaty thighs and his ponderous balls completely fill up the pouch of the underwear. Trevor silently wonders why Seth wears underwear at all given how confining it must be to his huge mega cock. The thickness of the manhood has swelled too, making it as thick as a baseball bat and in Trevor's head that's what he starts to really compare it to. Trevor mentally calculates how big it must be, realizing with a jolt that it looks to be over a foot long, even on his enormous body. On some tall guys, sometimes even a big cock doesn't necessarily look that big because their frames are so long...Seth does not have this problem. Seth continues to stretch and shake out his long, muscular limbs. Trevor finds the scene incredible erotic even in its banality. He starts breathing heavily, his cock quickly reaches full mast. Unable to contain himself, he blurts out. “Holy fuck dude, how BIG is that thing???" Trevor's outburst brings Seth back into reality. He looks down at his tent and starts laughing. "Fuck dude... sorry! I didn't notice! I wake up most mornings with crazy wood but I usually, um, take care of things with Stacy before getting breakfast!" Trevor just keep staring, unable to take his eyes off it. Seth can tell he's thinking of something. Trevor starts to say it but stops a few times. Seth can see the trepidation in his head. Hoping to satisfy an itch of his own, Seth decides to delicately approach the situation. "I know, this thing is huge, even for a big guy like me. Even I get shocked at just how BIG I am down there. It's pretty amazing, huh. Um...so Trev, I know you said you weren't gay or anything so... um... would you mind measuring it for me? I haven't measured it in a long, LONG time. Seeing your reaction, now I'm curious just how big it is, haha." Trevor sits there stunned and flabbergasted at what he as heard. In that moment he wants nothing more than to explore Seth's body. “Yes, of course!" he replies meekly, it not maybe a bit too eagerly, causing Seth to chuckle. “Haha. Thought so. This'll be fun.” Seth fishes in the drawer for a tape measure and tosses it to Trevor. With smirk Seth hooks a thumb in his briefs. Like the big giant goofball he is he swings his hips back and forth a bit as if he's gonna start a sensuous strip tease. It's something that Trevor imagines Seth does this every night for his amazingly attractive girlfriend. Instead, with a sudden jerk of his powerful arms he rips them off with an ear splitting tear. "Damn things were getting too small anyway!" Immediately Seth's long and thick cock comes up and hits his abs with a loud THWAK before settling at a 45 degree angle jutting out from his body. It looks MASSIVE to Trevor's eyes, even bigger than he thought. It's so big and thick he thinks it's amazing that the weight of the manhood doesn't cause it to sag downward even while at full erection. That is until Trevor realizes that all of Seth's muscles are so strong and developed that his kegel muscles wouldn't be any different. "Fuck...." Trevor says frozen in place. Seth hears Trevor's soft exaltation as he watches his small friend bring the cold tape measure up to his thick cock. Looking down at Trevor next to his cock makes Seth feel so ultimately powerful. He mentally compares how the thickness of his dick might actually rival Trevor's wrist in diameter and his forearm in length. It's a feeling of masculine superiority that he can't ignore and it makes his cock throb and leak. Suddenly though, big Seth trembles as he feels Trevor's cold hand and cold measuring tape make contact with his hot erection. "Oof! That tickles, little buddy!" Seth shouts as Trevor watches his cock pulse even a bit LARGER than just a moment ago. With awe Trevor places the end of the tape against Seth's trimmed pubes. He runs the tape along the shaft, marveling as inch after inch passes. Past the base of the cut head and out to the tip. "Fuck... BIG SETH.... your cock... its fucking massive! It's 13.25" long!!! That's porn star sized... BIGGER than porn star sized!" Seth rumbles a DEEP, pleased moan. “FUCK YES! I'M MASSIVE! Keep going little man. Tell me how HUGE I am!” Trevor then measure the girth, barely believing what he is seeing. "Dude you are 8".. almost 9" around! Fuck....." He says, absolutely stunned, his own little cock pressing against his shorts, barely perceptible. Seth's big chest is heaving mightily just above Trevor's eye level as he breathes with energized excitement. Seth's head is tilted forward, grinning cockily down at Trevor as he announces the numbers. The last time Seth measured himself he was just a hair under 12”. Not quite a full foot of cock. But now, the excitement at learning that he had blown past the footlong mark and now sported a 13' hard dick flooded his mind with intoxicating masculine pride. "FUCK YEAH LITTLE DUDE. I HAVE ONE OF THE BIGGEST COCKS ON THE PLANET! Thank God Stacy is so tall, I don't know of any short girls who could come close to taking this monster. To tell you the truth, she's even been having a hell of a time taking it all lately even though she is growing. Just look at it Trevor! It's so huge. Ah fuck, knowing my cock, my muscles, my height, all everything exceeds the average my so much. I FEEL SO BIG!” Trevor looks on at his giant friend as he completes his monologue, taking in the giant form. Taking in the the insanely huge monster cock sticking out from under his cut abs. He really is the perfect man. Masculinity personified...and he' still growing. “That's because you are BIG, Seth. Colossal. Herculean. Titanic. They're going to have to create new words for you, Bro!" Seth chuckles. "You are so...huge... And you're only going to get bigger. That thought terrifies and excites me a the same time. I mean, Seth, your cock is now over twice as long as mine...” “TWICE AS LONG?? HAHAHAH! FUCK YEAH! I'M A GIANT!” “Yes you are, Seth.” Trevor meekly says. “Seth? Can...can I measure your muscles.” Seth peers down at Trevor. “Of course you can buddy. I know how much you like my size. I can't blame you, I like it to, haha. Since you are way down there already, why don't you start with my quads.” Seth shifts his feet spreading his legs wide. Trevor wraps the tape around the Seth's colossal right quad. Seth's huge bull nuts accidentally brush onto Trevor's forearms since they hang so low and huge. Trevor gasps as he briefly feels their weight, like two Haas avacados. “Quads are now 34 inches...” Trevor straightens up and admires the tight waist as Seth stands at attention with his hands on his waist. Trevor looks up into Seth's smiling eyes. Before measuring his waist, Trevor reaches out and feels his friend's huge, deep set abs, rubbing his fingers into the grooves into each perfectly spaced brick. Seth flexes his abs and the canyons deepen. “Amazing, big guy.” Trevor praises. “You have so much muscle and yet no sign of any roidgut.” The words stroke Seth's ego, but he also is loving how he is able to impress his best friend. Trevor tapes his waist. “You are so freakin' tall and your waist is still just 34 inches.” “So my waist matches my leg size. Sounds pretty awesome to me. Do you agree, Trev?” “Hell yeah man. Extremely few bodybuilders can boast that. It makes sense though. You need huge muscular legs to hold up those huge pecs!” Seth smirks and bounces his pecs. Trevor's eyes are looking just slightly up at Seth's nipples as they pulse up and down. Seth's chest is so developed that his nipples point right back down at Seth. No words are needed to know what's next. Trevor does his best to measure Seth's chest, but Seth inevitably has to help because he just too wide for Trevor. Seth holds the end of the tape against his chest as Trevor works his way under Seth's arms and around his body, finally getting the tape in place. “You chest is 59 inches around!” “HELL YEAH! Gonna break 60 soon, I can FEEL IT!” Seth breaks out into some more poses as Trevor steps away. “I suppose it's time for the big guns?” Seth asks with a smirk as he puts up a double biceps pose. Trevor nods, trying to suppress his drooling. “Although, little dude. We may have a problem...” Without breaking the pose, Seth steps forward, right up to Trevor until his cock pokes into Trevor's upper abdomen, yet Seth says nothing about it. Trevor's head is tilted back as he looks UP into Seth's eyes, so far above his own. “I don't know if you can reach these peaks, little Trev. I guess I'll have to CROUCH DOWN for you.” Trevor's heart races. He hates feeling small, but conversely, the thought of Seth being SO BIG makes his cock throb. He watches as Seth, with that cocky yet sexy grin, begins to sink down, while still flexing those two mountainous arms at his side. He slinks lower until he is on his knees. Trevor's cock pulses as he sees it. “Seth...we...we're the same height. You're on your knees and I'm standing and we are the same height.” “HAHA. That's because you're small and I'M HUGE!!! Fuck yeah! Now measure these guns, tiny!” Now with easier access Trevor tapes Seth's right arm, taking extra time to massage and feel all over the muscle. His arms are so big it feels like he's encircling a warm watermelon. “Twenty five inches on the dot!” “UGHHHH! I'M SO HUGE!! AND I'M ONLY GOING TO GET BIGGER AND BETTER!” Seth stands back up to his towering height, having had enough of feeling so short like Trevor. “Fuck, Seth. You are so hot.” “THANKS LITTLE BUDDY! That means a lot. UGH! OK shit, all this measuring has got me so horny!” “Me too, big Seth.” Seth's body suddenly quakes as he keeps flexing. A drop of precum falls from his tip. “Ah hell, I gotta take care of this monster in the bathroom. Shit dude, with this huge thing I have to jack off like five times a day and then still fuck Stacy's brains out at night, haha! I'm just too much man and I LOVE IT!" Seth turns to head toward the bathroom before looking over his shoulder at Trevor. “It's not as noticeable as this battering ram of mine, but I can tell you're just as hard as I am. Care to join me in sawing some wood, little buddy?” During the entire measuring session Trevor has been careful not to touch his penis, knowing any slight brush would cause detonation. Like a moth to a flame Trevor follows Seth into the bathroom where they jerk off together as two bros. Trevor, being the smaller man aims for the toilet while Seth uses the shower. “I stopped trying to use the toilet a long time ago, haha. Let's just say I blow a lot and all over, you'll see.” In the bathroom Trevor watches as Seth pleasures his giant cock, needing both of his gigantic hands to do the deed. As he nears completion Seth closes his eyes and imagines himself fucking Stacy. Imagines growing bigger and bigger. Towering over the tiny people of the world and blowing them away with his muscles. Having every woman want to try out his titanic cock and knowing every man wants to be him. Soon he explodes with a force that shocks Trevor. His multiple loads coat the far wall of the shower stall. Trevor's shock is short lived as the scene causes him to quickly spurt as well...though he just dribbles his comparatively tiny load into the toilet bowl. Seth comes back to Earth and smiles at Trevor, “That was fun, bro. Thanks.” Trevor agrees. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 10: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-9-on-23-feb-2019/?do=findComment&comment=214694

Another part so soon? Don't get used to it. I've been sick at home all week so I had extra time to write while trying to combat boredom. After last weeks feel goodery Trevor will again have his mettle tested. Part 8 Before school starts back up for the Spring semester Trevor and Seth hang out two more times before Seth departs for his co-op. The month of January comes and Trevor settles himself into a nice routine. He finds that without Brooke there to constantly remind him of how much she and the others have grown, he begins to feel more normal. He has even started going back to the campus gym. Some of his old gym buddies say hi and ask where he's been and he replies that he's just been busy. He does not have the confidence to wear his old tank tops, but is able to put that aside and enjoy his workouts. Every once in a while he spots Jack at the campus rec center. And fuck if he doesn't look hotter and bigger than ever. Having a basketball background, Jack is often spotted playing pick up basketball, where he easily overpowers the competition with his size and strength. Historically he played guard, a position meant for the shorter players, but now that he was likely over six and half feet tall, he played under the rim. And where most tall basketball players were long and lanky, Jack was buff with muscle. With his muscle packed legs he could easily bowl over his defenders and jump up and dunk the ball with minimal effort. On defense, games wouldn't go more than few minutes without Jack skying high and blocking a shot. This was always followed by a booming "NOT IN MY HOUSE!" as thumps his meaty pecs. He chuckles to himself at how stupid the basketball coach was to cut him last year. With Seth out of town, Jack had clearly assumed the role as the new alpha of the gym. Trevor is afraid to face Jack so he does his best to avoid him. When he sees Jack approaching he scampers into side rooms or heads in the opposite direction. He just can make himself face the man that won his girlfriend. The better man. The bigger man. The taller man. Luckily, Jack is easy to spot, and hear, approaching. With his dude-bro attitude he is loud and boisterous. Constantly sauntering the halls of the rec with his shirt off. It's not uncommon to see his flexing for an admiring girl. It's a position that Jack relishes. He loves his best bud Seth, but can't help deny that he always felt a bit in Seth's shadow. And Seth has a LARGE shadow. Jack loves the attention he gets being the big man on campus. He's got it all now. He's tall. He's muscular. He's even more good looking than he was. And he's banging one of the hottest chicks on campus. In the gym he constantly gets stares and he eats it up and loves to reinforce his superiority. In the weight room he loves to go up to small newbie Freshman lifters and standing right next to them with his shirt off. Most Freshman are very skinny, so next to Jack's towering frame they look downright puny, which makes Jack feel even bigger and more powerful. He lets the runts stare up at his hulking sweaty muscles, high above their own, making them shiver in fear...until he smiles and relaxes them. “Hey there dudes! I'm Jack. If you ever want advice on how to lift right and get big, just let me know. As you can see, I'm pretty damn BIG. Check out these guns!” Jack throws up a cocky biceps flex as the tiny Freshman stare in awe. “I'd be happy to answer your questions, just be careful not to bother me when I'm lifting the big weights. I'd hate for you little guys to get hurt! But if you little guys lift big and eat your vegetables then maybe one day you'll grow up to be BIG LIKE ME!” As the Freshman stare on stunned, Jack turns and resumes his workout, happy to have demonstrated his superiority. Trevor has seen this seen from afar as has no desire to be a part of Jack's boasting. He quickly learns Jack's schedule and starts attending gym at Jack's off hours. Trevor is happy to fall back into a normal lifting routine. He begins to gain back his old strength and starts to shed some of the fat that he had put on. It's a slow process and he hasn't quite gotten himself back into his bodybuilding-type workouts, opting for full body workouts as he gets back in shape, but he finally feels like he's getting back to his old self. The final week of January is soon upon everyone. Seth will be back in town and the two have made plans to enjoy the weekend together. Seth is happy that Trevor has actually been keeping in touch via text messages. Stacy is visiting family until Sunday, so Seth decides this will be a guys weekend, just him and Trevor. He considers inviting Jack, but knows that wound is probably still too fresh for Trevor, so he thinks better of it to just be the two of them. “I bought two tickets to college basketball game and have some gym time planned. Just us two. On top I've got some beers to drink so we can just chill and hang out, bro! No stress, no problems.” Seth tells Trevor all of this over the phone and can tell Trevor is relieved. He is grateful to be spending time with Seth just one on one, like they used too. It's been forever. Plus with Trevor's workouts he is feeling more energetic and looking better, so he feels like he is in a good place, like a weight has been lifted from his shoulders. “That sounds like a great weekend, Seth. Really, I'm excited. We'll see you in a couple of days. Later, bro.” On Friday evening Seth is back in town and picks up Trevor in a new black Chevy Tahoo. Trevor climbs up into the monstrous cab and sees Seth, looking as bulky as a silverback in his winter coat. “Woah, Seth when did you get this beast of a ride?” “Haha yeah man. The old Toyota got way too small. I couldn't move the seat back any further. My parents would joke and ask if I strapped the Toyota on my back when I came home. So they helped me lease out this thing. It fits me a bit better, don't you think?” Trevor looks around at what feels like a cockpit to him. The enormous vehicle gives him plenty of room to stretch out in the passenger seat...and yet still, Seth looks a crammed up against the steering wheel and his head is awfully close to the ceiling. “So what did your parents think of...um...you being so huge?” “At first they were a little freaked out. I mean I grew over the summer but even THIS size shocked them. They were worried about my health and stuff. But they calmed down. I can tell my Dad LOVES it. My parents look so tiny compared to me. My Dad is only like 5'6, so I just dwarfed the little guy. I think since he has always been short that he always wanted a big and tall son and now he finally has one! And he especially loved having me help him take down this old shed out behind our house. He told me that with my muscles it probably took only a one third of the time he was planning on. Haha dude after we loosened the shed walls, I was literally able to reach up, grab the roof and push it over with my strength! That really got a kick out of my old man!” Seth parks and the two walk down the street to grab a pizza. Seth stoops into the parlor and the owner already knows what to expect. "The usual Big Seth?" Seth grins and nods. "Carry out this time, though. Me and my buddy are hanging tonight!" He says as he puts his arm around you. Trevor can feel the heavy weight of Seth's arm resting on his shoulders, almost like how it feels when preparing to do squats. The pizza place owner looks over at Trevor and laughs, causing Trevor to scrunch his face. "Oh, I thought that was your kid brother! No worries! Order is coming up!" Twenty minutes later, the pizzas - plural - arrive on the counter, "Three extra large, double meat pizzas for Big Seth!" Trevor glances at Seth as he blushes a bit. "Dude... I'm a big guy. Big guys get really hungry!" They both laugh, feeling like old times. They head back to Seth's and drink, eat and catch up. They talk about Brooke and Stacy, and just commiserate about school and life. They watch a couple of episodes of the latest viral Netflix feature before finally getting sleepy late into the night. Seth yawns and stretches his incredibly long arms which tests the tensile strength of his shirt fabric. "Remember dude don't stay up too late. We have to hit the gym tomorrow morning, just like old times!" Seth pulls out a bed from the couch for Trevor before heading into his room. Trevor strips down to his boxers, visits the bathroom and then heads back to the couch. He plugs in his phone and then slips under the covers into the warmth. He hears Seth moving about, doing his nightly routine and using the restroom as well. Soon the light in the hallway flips on and Seth walks out, ducking under the door frame. Seth, this huge,tall muscle god, is standing there nonchalantly in extremely tight briefs. “You good for the night, Trev? Do you need anything else? More pillows or blankets?” Trevor tries to disguise his surprise but can't. Seth just looks so incredible. Every muscle bulges perfectly large yet still in proportion. It's like someone took a photocopy of a 6 ft tall muscle model and blew him up by 10 inches. He doesn't look long and lanky. He's just...BIG. Tall and packed with smooth muscle. And big EVERYWHERE, as Trevor sees when his eyes are naturally drawn to the bright white, STUFFED, briefs which offset the dark golden tan of Seth's unblemished skin. Seth can see Trevor staring at his huge bulging crotch pouch, his unders barely able to contain his huge cock. Seth has gotten used to the site in his mirror, and it still surprises even him when new people get a hint at the size of his endowment. Trevor looks with shock that the sheer weight of Seth's dick seems to be pulling the waistband down, exposing the top of a trimmed bush of pubes. As Trevor continually stares, it empowers Seth, making him feel proud. Seth then notices a small tent forming under the covers. Internally he's amused and knows he could tease Trevor a bit over it, but he lets it go for now. A wry smile crosses his face as he heads back, ducking his head and returning to his room, leaving Trevor with a look at the world biggest, tightest and most muscular ass, also barely contained in the tight white briefs. Seth heads to bed with a smile. Later, in the quiet of the night, he swears he can faintly hear what he think is little Trevor beating off, thinking about his body. His amazig height, huge muscles and grandiose cock... But he can't be sure. He laughs to himself though, now chubbed at the thought that he is so hot now that his friend beats off to him and thinks to himself, "guys got to do what guys got to do," before falling back asleep. The next morning Seth wakes up and heads toward the kitchen to make breakfast. To Trevor's unspoken disappointment, Seth is in long shorts having apparently learned his lesson from the prior night. "You hungry, little guy?" Seth cracks a dozen eggs into a frying pan. Trevor watches the shirtless muscle man brew some coffee. They sip the dark roast which helps to clear the cobwebs created from the late night. Trevor watches as Seth devours eggs, oatmeal, fruit and even some bits of steak. The amount of he shoves in in astounding. Meanwhile, Trevor only eats a bit, not wanting to get too much in him for the gym. He feels like a mouse munching a modest meal while Seth inhales plates of breakfast food. Seth finishes up with a banana as he gets up and loads the plates in the sink "You ready, bro?" Seth asks after cleaning up. "Can't wait to hit the gym. Need to turn this food into MUSCLE!" He says as he strikes a double bicep pose with a bright grin. “You're going to love my gym. The equipment is all nice and new. Perfect for betting BIG!” Twenty minutes later the two are dressed in their workout gear and climb into Seth's Tahoe with their gym bags and change of clothes on hand. With Stacy's help, Seth had gotten a free guest pass for Trevor. Everybody at the gym greet Seth with resounding hello's and big waves. He is very popular there and Trevor can understand why. It has been about six months since Trevor last stepped foot in a commercial gym and he is floored by the overall look and atmosphere of this place. All the equipment is sparkling new and polished. The dumbbells shimmer under the bright fluorescent lights hanging from the tall ceilings. This is truly an upscale place. Trevor wonders how Seth can afford a membership here until her remembers that Seth is sponsored by this very gym and that Stacy works there as well. They drop their stuff in Seth's locker which uses a fancy finger scanner to lock and unlock. They then head out to the free weights to warm up and get started. The two decide to work on chest, because bros love working chest together. It quickly becomes clear that Seth is in a league of his own. Trevor is able to work up to using the 75 lb dumbbells for flat bench but is shocked when Seth uses those same weights as a warm up! “Seriously Seth, THAT'S your warmup?” “Haha yeah man. What can I say. I've gotten pretty damn strong.” Trevor uses the same weights for two more working sets while Seth eventually works up to lifting dumbbells the seem unimaginable to Trevor. “Holy shit, Seth. I didn't even realize they made 225 lb dumbbells!” “Yeah this gym is awesome. They have the biggest weights in the state! They actually have 275's that I'm working up to. Stand back, little dude. I'm holding more than your body weight in each hand, if something goes wrong I don't want you to get crushed. Here we go. HUP!” Trevor watches stunned as Seth lets out a beastly grunt and leans back onto the bench bringing 450 lbs worth of dumbbell over his prone torso. Trevor thinks how to a little guy like himself, this act would be suicide. But to a Herculean giant like Seth it's no worry. Trevor wonders if he can even pick up just ONE of these monster dumbbells.Seth then performs a perfect set of 11 presses. His pecs bulge and grow upward with every grunted rep, straining his tank top. When finished Seth sets the weights down. Even though they weight 225 lbs each, Seth's massive hand and thickly corded forearms handle the weight with care. No dropping the weights here. Still, the bells are so heavy Trevor can actually feel a tremor as Seth places them on ground. Seth stands up and swings his arms to loosen up his joints and Trevor looks way UP in awe at the masses of his pecs stretching and flexing. “Woo! Good set, eh, little buddy! I'm feeling it today! You feeling BIG too?” Trevor gulps but forces a smile. He doesn't feel big, especially watching his towering musclebound friend. Seth looks so...HUGE that he can't help but feel small. But, he definitely feels something watching Seth pump up. “Ye...yeah Seth. Let's keep pumping!” The workout buddies decide the use some of the machines. Seth hops on a shiny new pec fly machine, adjusts the seat and arm bars to the biggest setting and bangs out a set, using the full stack of weights. Trevor is mesmerized watching Seth's meaty pec pillows bunch up and crash into each other, fighting for space in front of his sternum. “You're turn, Trev! Remember to really squeeze those pecs together. Force that blood into those littl-...into those muscles.” Seth corrects himself. Trevor rolls his eyes remembering how it was he who originally taught Seth all these little tricks to maximize growth. Trevor first grabs the wight pin and halves the weight. He then steps up and sits on the seat. It is an innocent mistake that instantly makes him feel puny as his feet dangle way above the ground. Embarrassed, he hops off, having forgotten to lower the seat and move the arm cushions inward. Seth mercifully does not say anything. Trevor lowers the seat to he lowest setting and moves the arm pads in as far as they can go. He hops back on the seat and gasps. It becomes clear to both men...the machine is still TOO BIG for Trevor! Trevor's feet are still dangling just above the ground and he can't properly reach the arms pads. It is then that Trevor remembers how Stacy had mentioned a while back that the gym had been investing in larger machines for their literally growing clientele. On this supersized pec fly machine Trevor feels like a toddler sitting on a King's thrown. Seth notices too and feels bad. “Oh...em... Sorry, Trev. I forgot about the new larger machines. Let's see. Maybe we can have you sit on a 25 lb plate, like a booster seat. Or maybe...hmm...” Trevor heart races in horror as Seth looks around innocently trying to remedy the solution. Trevor appreciates his concern but that fact he needs a 'booster seat' is another blow to his size obsession. “Hey Trev! I just remembered the old machines are over there in the corner.” Seth points over to a cramped, low-lit dingy alcove just off the main gym floor. “Trev, why don't you go do pec fly sets over there and we'll meet back up when we're done.” Trevor sulks off to the alcove. All the old machines are squeezed in tight into the confined space. He locates the pec fly machine which of course is the closest to the main floor and leaves him exposed to the rest of the gym. As Trevor hops on and starts doing his sets, a couple of jacked guys walk by. They notice Trevor on the machine and snicker to each other. And Trevor knows why, they are both big. Big and tall. Not nearly as tall as Seth but they must be over 6 ft 4. It is then that Trevor looks around the gym. Since it's Saturday morning the gym is not crowded. Only a small amount of dedicated lifters are here. But, to Trevor's horror he suddenly realizes that all the men in the gym are taller than him! Much taller. And since this is the dedicated crowd they are all muscular and ripped. Wide, broad, capped shoulders. Long toned legs. There are even a couple of women using the over-sized machines on the main floor! Trevor sees that he is the only 'average' sized person in the whole gym. And in here, 'average' is...tiny. Small. Weak. Among all these huge and powerful people Trevor feels like he is basically using the kiddie weights section! Having finished his set, Seth soon saunters toward Trevor, smirking as he passes two other lifters...lifters who, while tall, come nowhere to matching his own size which pleases him immensely. He spots Trevor on the old machine frantically looking around and all the big beautiful people. Seth notices his little friend's anxiety and suddenly realizes that maybe coming this supersized gym wasn't such a good idea. Seth leads Trevor back over the free weights, avoiding the titanic machines. They finish their workout with Seth hovering near him, which makes Trevor feel like Seth is protecting him from the huge, cocky men milling about doing their own workouts. It makes him like a child with his giant overprotective father. However, the humiliation of being too small for this gym is offset by Trevor watching Seth finish his workout. Seth has a tendency to flex whatever muscle he working after each set which makes Trevor drool in admiration. With Seth's help, even using weights that are a fraction of what Seth uses, Trevor is able to obtain a decent pump. After the workout they head to the locker room to shower and change. Trevor is grateful that his embarrassment in the weight room is now ending and he relaxes as you Seth leads him into to the locker room. at Trevor doesn't realize is the he's about to feel more emasculated than ever. "Good lift. Let's hit the showers, little guy. I don't want to reek for the basketball game later." Seth puts his big hand on Trevor's back as he confidently strolls into the locker room. Trevor demurs a bit, clearly uncomfortable. “Hey Seth, why don't we just shower back at your place?” “And get my new Tahoe all stinky and sweaty? Nah man let's do it here. The showers are right over there.” Seth heads over to his locker with his ridiculously wide back to Trevor. He begins stripping, first his shirt comes off, showcasing his incredibly wide shoulders and power packed back which tapers down to an impossibly tight waist for such a large man. Even with his frame, Trevor estimates that he still must only have a size 34 waist - superhuman on a frame like his. Then come the shorts, revealing thick, manly corded quads and hamstrings and big, developed calf muscles. This of course leads up to his huge, high and tight bubble butt which is showcased in perfect relief against the tight grey workout briefs he's wearing. Then, while nearly panting, Trevor sees Seth hook a finger in the briefs...knowing what is coming next. Trevor sucks in a breath in anticipation. Unaware of Trevor's intensive ogling, Seth nonchalantly slowly strips off the tight briefs, revealing the tanned skin of his perfectly sculpted ass to the entire locker room. Time seems to slow as Seth turns around to face Trevor. The moments flicker in Trevor's head like an old movie until Seth is facing you directly. "Come on, dude. Strip down. Showers are over there," Seth says pointing behind you with my long, muscular arm. Trevor stares at Seth's cock in absolutely disbelief. It's huge. Not just HUGE, but INCREDIBLY HUGE. You estimate that it must be about 8" soft and still thick as a beer can. No wonder why Seth's briefs barely fit it! No man, even guys his size, have cocks THAT BIG!! Seth grabs a towel and heads to the showers, his massive feet slapping against the tile. Unlike Trevor, Seth flips the towel over his meaty shoulder and proudly strolls to the showers naked and free while Trevor has his towel Saran-wrapped around his waist. Trevor follows nervously behind, strongly considering turning and not showering at all instead of suffering the humiliation of the inevitable comparison to come. Finally they enter the showers. A few guys are already in there and to Trevor's horror he sees the two big guys who snickered at him earlier chatting and washing off their tall taut bodies. Even through the steam, it's easy to spot Seth, though, TOWERING over them. Trevor quickly hangs his towel and scampers over next to Seth hoping the steam and Seth's size will shield any eyes on his comparatively diminutive body. Trevor glances around through the steam, noticing guy after guy who just look perfect. Some pumped up like bodybuilders, some leaner like fitness models, all extremely fit and muscular. And TALL. It doesn't seem like there's a guy under 6ft4 at all there! And all have these perfect bodies that, despite Trevor's aggressive efforts in the gym as of late, make him feel he looks bloated and undefined by comparison. If that weren't bad enough, their cocks, too, hang long and low while his small member seems to retract into your body. Trevor watches Seth shower next to him, leaning down to catch water. Even in this gym for giants Seth is a bit too tall for these showers which, to him, seem very high up. It's clear though that Seth has outgrown them for some time as he does his best to wash his short dark hair. After Seth scrubs his face, he looks over and down at his little buddy. Seth doesn't say anything, but even he is surprised just how SMALL Trevor looks next to him. "See dude, this wasn't so bad, right?" Trevor looks up at Seth's tan body, crazy how he seems to maintain it over the bleak winter months, next to his own lake white body. Does Seth tan or did the Elongro enhance his pigmentation just as it seems to have everything on Seth. Trevor can't help but compare himself to the naked bodybuilder right in front of him. It only takes Trevor a moment to realize that Seth is doing the same. Seth looks over to make sure no one can hear them. He can't help but comment. He doesn't mean what he's about to say purely as an insult...he's just stating his observation from the perspective of his new truth...that of an alpha muscle giant. "Fuck, Trev. You are small... I always thought you were hung..." Seth says, staring at Trevor's little dick. Trevor immediately blushes red and reflexively covers up. "I mean you were fucking Brooke for a long, long time. I figured that's why she was with you even when she blew past you in height because you were packing... but, fuck, dude, clearly not. Huh." He chuckles. Trevor feels humiliated, but in the presence of Seth's anaconda, he almost forgets about his own modest endowment. Trevor can't help but look down and look back at Seth's cock, the water cascading off its long, big mushroom head. He think to himself how it looks as big as his fist. It is by far the absolute BIGGEST cock he's ever seen. The size difference between Seth and Trevor is so astounding, so mind-bogglingly unreal...that it excites Trevor. "Jeezus Seth. It's...it's so big, so long, so HUGE..." Trevor mutters to himself. It only takes a moment to break Trevor out of his daydream, however. Seth leans over and whispers harshly at Trevor. "Dude! Are you getting hard from looking at my cock?" Trevor's reverie is broken and he flushes with embarrassment at the realization that he's been caught. Trevor panics and moves himself closer to the wall and faces it, doing his best to hide his erect state. Trevor turns his and head and looks up at Seth more embarrassed then he has ever have been in his entire life. Seth meanwhile is smirking down at Trevor in amusement. Trevor pleads quietly under the sound of shower. “Please, Seth. Don't point it out. Please!” He says nearly crying. The sight gets to Seth because he looks around and makes sure the other men can't see. Seth uses his Herculean frame and positions himself so the men to the right can't catch a glimpse either. From over Trevor's head, Seth easily spots open showers near the corner of the large open room. “Scoot down to the corner shower, little buddy.” Trevor sidesteps down wall and Seth takes the one next to him. The other guys notice them moving and Seth turns to them. “Better water pressure down here.” They others guys take one look at his muscles and his mega-dick and decide not to question him. Trevor stays facing the wall. “Ok, little buddy, take your time. We'll wait until the other guys leave.” "I'm so sorry, Seth, please don't pound me. I don't know what it is. I swear I'm straight, but you are so...so...I don't know...MASSIVE that I can't help it! It's like you have this gravitational pull on me. I just find it so weirdly arousing. Fuck, this is so wrong!" "Hey hey hey! Dude, really it's fine!" Seth looks around. “Ok the coast is clear, other guys are gone.” Seth smiles warmly at Trevor and again put his hand on Trevor's shoulder. "Honestly bro, I get hard looking at myself in the mirror, nowadays too! I mean look at this monster!" With a cocky grin Seth reaches down and grabs his cock and swings it around in helicopter circle, clearly proud as a peacock. "Dude, I don't care if you like it. I like it, obviously. It doesn't necessarily mean you're gay, if that's what you're worried about. Although I wouldn't give a shit if you were anyways." Trevor still looks terrified and feels small, humiliated and exposed. Seth thinks to himself that the tiny man cowering in the corner would otherwise look pathetic, if that man weren't his best friend. "Trev, think of it like this, when we watch porn, we like to see women getting pounded with huge cocks, right? We don't want to watch chicks playing with little wieners. Size is hot, dude. Trust me, I KNOW” Seth chuckles. All this talk about porn and watching Seth fondling his massive cock, does nothing to make Trevor's erection subside. Trevor again turns to the wall to try to calm himself down, but a curiosity overcomes Seth. He showed Trevor his junk, he feels that Trevor should reciprocate. "No...no wait Buddy. Let me see, now I'm curious," Seth says. Seth grabs Trevor's shoulder and easily spins the small man to face him. Trevor looks up nervously. With a nod from Seth, Trevor moves his hands out of the way. Trevor is quickly back at full erection and Seth stares way down at it, in awe himself. "Is...is that it?" He says, almost ashamed to say the words. "Dude, my SOFT dick is way bigger than your hard one, look at this!" To Trevor's horror Seth steps forward so their dicks are facing each other. Seth bends his knees, crouching down nearly a foot so that their two crotches are in line. The difference is astounding. like comparing a carrot to a cucumber. Even soft, Seth is much longer and thicker. "Holy crap, little man. No wonder Brooke stopped fucking you. Sorry man, but it's true." Then, just to add insult to injury, Seth grabs his soft dick and SLAPS it against Trevor's erection. The weight of it feels impossible! It's so incredibly emasculating yet Trevor finds himself remaining granite hard. Feeling Seth's heavy meat batter his own makes him nervous that he's going to come. Trevor is leaking pre but the shower water is hiding it. "That really is incredible. I'm pretty sure your dick was bigger than mine when we moved in together. I can't believe mine has grown THAT much. You think I'm big when soft? Dude, you should see MINE when it's hard!" Seth chuckles as he turns off the shower and heads out. As he reaches the entrance of the shower he tosses Trevor a towel so he can hide himself as soon as possible. Before getting dressed Seth's stomps over the the scale. "Hey dude, I got to check my weight before I dress. Weekly weigh in.” Seth steps on the fancy electronic scale and they watch as the display LEDs cycle as the machine processes his inhuman weight. Finally the number settles in. 343 lbs of rock hard muscle. Trevor gushes at the numbers. Being a follower of bodybuilding, he's never known a pro bodybuilding to weight that much while being as lean as Seth. Of course, nearing 7 ft tall certainly helps. "OH MY GOD SETH. YOU ARE ALMOST 350 LBS! AND YOU ARE SO RIPPED! IT MUST BE ALL MUSCLE!" Seth smirks way down at Trevor. "All muscle and COCK, little Bro! HAHA!" He says while lewdly groping his massive hanging cock. It is an insanely masculine and cocky gesture...one that Trevor also finds erotic. “So that's little me, Trev. How much are you weighing these days, big guy? I can see you look more ripped." Seth stands aside and has Trevor you step on the scale. You watch the numbers, expecting to crest 200 easily but the scale settles on 190. A nice reduction of 10 lbs of mostly chunk. Seth grin, "Not bad, little buddy, not bad!" he says, slapping Trevor's back who lurches forward from the hit, surprised by the weight behind it. "Looks like all that working out is doing you good! I can tell you are getting some definition back, so you have clearly lost a few pounds!" Tervor smiles. Getting any compliment from a giant bodybuilder certainly feels good. While the logic fits, it still feels a bit off to him. Trevor has been 190 before and knows how it looks on his body. He thinks about it more and then head over to the stadiometer. "I need to check something, if you don't mind..." Seth watches as Trevor adjusts the bar to the top of his head. “Read me the number, Seth.” "Uh, ok. Hmm...Is this a joke, little guy? You slouching or something?" Seth ask with a serious tone as Trevor's heart falls. Trevor looks up at Seth, eyes filling with water, and shake his head no. “No...no! Just tell me. What is it??” "Five ten is what I'm seeing. Dude... I don't know what to say.... no wonder that machine looked big on you today. That's ... um... that's pretty short, bro.” Seth says with sympathy. "Do you think maybe your shot didn't take? Maybe you need another shot of Elongro to restart things? I don't want you getting any smaller! I may step on you by accident. Heh heh..." Seth half-playfully laughs, pulling Trevor in for a hug, trying to ease the tension. It doesn't work. Seth's big thick muscles engulf Trevor's body and Trevor can feel his huge, thick dick at what feels like chest height to him. Trevor shakes a for a few moments until the warmth of Seth calms him. The juxtaposition of Trevor feeling like he is being squeezed smaller by a man who is likely now an entire foot taller than him contrasts with the safety and arousal that he feels in the same position. “It's ok buddy. I've read that people's heights can vary by an inch or so every day. Maybe this is just a short time for you right now. Tell you what.... I'll get you a beer at the game to take your mind off this. I know you love basketball. It'll be fun!" Seth releases Trevor and heads back to his locker to get changed. After what started out as a great guy's weekend, Trevor seems dejected and exhausted after the latest revelations. Seth is again bigger and taller than ever...while Trevor is literally smaller. Seth goes to take a piss and Trevor can help but quickly examine Seth's shoes...now size 20. The soles are so thick that Seth most likely now clears a full SEVEN feet tall in shoes...if he's not there already. Trevor sighs and sets the shoes back down. He recollects his thought and tells himself that he WILL have a good time with Seth. He just has too. Trevor contemplates his predicament. His ego has been bruised yet again, but he just can't seem to abandon his best friend. He is just to powerful, too strong, too...sexy. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 9 https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-8-on-15-feb-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=213943

Part 7 A few days later Brooke is preparing to travel back home to see her family for the holidays. She asks to speak with Trevor in the kitchen and the inevitable happens. “Trevor, I really hate to do this, but I'm breaking up with you.” Trevor stares at her silently. Even though he had been expecting this moment for a couple of weeks now, it was still shocking and heartbreaking to experience. “I just don't feel that connection with you anymore. That spark. You aren't the same man I fell in love with last year.” “But Brooke, we can...we can make it work.” “Trevor, please don't make this any harder. We've been on the rocks for a long time now. You've changed, Trevor.” Trevor raises his voice through his cracking words, “I'VE CHANGED? Look at you, Brooke. You're a completely different woman now! You must think I'm too small, not man enough to-” “NOW STOP RIGHT THERE.” Brooke quickly stands up, towering over Trevor by several inches. He instantly silences himself, deferring to her authority. “You are not too small, that is all in your head. It's your confidence. Ever since we've all started growing faster you've been resenting us. I honestly didn't care about your size until you started making a big deal of it ALL THE TIME. You know, I have TONS of guys come up to hit on me, some even shorter and skinnier than you. That is HOT, Trevor. Not just size. You can't seem to get past your jealousy of me, Stacy, Seth and Jack. Yes, what's happening to us is amazing, but did you ever think to quite moping and join in our fun? Instead you stand aside and shoot us annoyed looks and snide remarks. You know, every time I go over to Seth and Stacy's, Seth asks about you. How you're doing. Tells me how he misses hanging out with you.” Trevor sits there and looks up his sexy, power, now ex-girlfriend. He buries his hands in his face and chokes back tears. “I'm...I'm sorry Brooke. I really am. I was just so worried that you and Seth would leave me behind. That I wasn't good enough for you. I just wanted to be muscular and tall like you guys are.” Brooke sighs and sits back down. “I know, Trevor, I know. You've always been so focused on your physique. I don't know why you got so fixated on our sizes. I mean, honestly, Trevor, you were never the biggest guy in the room. You were what, 5'10 when you started the Elongro? Let's be honest, you were never exactly huge. You never acted this way around other big and tall people. Only our close friends. I don't know why you shut down on us so much.” “I don't know. I guess I was just...jealous. Fuck, you guys are all so big. Brooke, you've grown like nine inches, Seth even more! It's not fair.” “Trevor...life just isn't fair.” “Well it seems to be more fair to some,” he snidely remarks as Brooke shakes her head. “Sorry,” Trevor quickly apologizes. “Just tell me this, is...is there someone else?” “If you are asking if I cheated on you then the answer is no. But there is another person I am interested in, yes.” The revelation hits Trevor in the chest. He scowls and replies, “Well I bet he's TALL, unlike me.” “Ugh. There you go again. You know, it's not like you DIDN'T grow. You put on an inch. That's more than most guys ever grow in college. You need to learn to be happy with what you have in front of you, before you lose it. You're still a great guy, Trevor. I know it. You never mistreated me. It's just that...you almost ignored me. Like you were intimidated by me and afraid to be with me. I mean, we haven't slept together in a month!” Trevor drops his head. He knows what she is saying is true. He was so afraid of leaving her unsatisfied that he hadn't even been trying. Brooke puts a hand on his shoulder as a parting sign of comfort. “I still want to be friends. Really, I do. But please, find your peace first.” Brooke's final thoughts weigh heavily on Trevor as she moves out. Trevor tries to take her words to heart, but still finds it difficult. In his head he just knows who her other love interest is. And how could Trevor ever compete with someone so handsome, so virile, with a towering muscular body. Guys like that are the ones who get dark-haired Amazon supermodel girls like Brook now is. Even though Trevor sees it was coming, after Brooke breaks up with him he is depressed and distraught for the next few days. To find some comfort he breaks down and turns to the only person he knows he can talk to. He calls Seth up and the two agree to meet a local watering hole for a drink and to chat. Trevor heads to the bar early, eager to start drinking away his sorrows. The bar is surprising busy with it being so close to the holidays. Trevor makes his way up the bar and finds two open barstools. He drinks his first beer when he gets a text from Seth saying he had just parked. He finishes off the beer and watches the front door for Seth to arrive. A few minutes later a LARGE figure walks in front of the windows toward the door. It can only be Seth. With his winter coat, he looks even wider and more powerful than ever, taking up an amazing amount of space. He reaches the door and has to tilt his head way down to pass through unobstructed. Straightening back up he surveys the crowd, easily able to spot anybody due to his tall stature. He quickly spots Trevor at the bar and with a warm smile starts to stride toward him. To Trevor, it is astounding to see Seth looming high over every one of the patrons. He is clearly the tallest man in the bar by three, maybe four inches. The giant hunk sheds his coat and Trevor ogles the way Seth's muscles stretch his tight shirt. The rest of bar is also in awe as a hushed silence of reverie overcomes the crowd. No man comes close to matching the pure masculine perfection that Seth brings. No woman will look at their date in the same light. As Seth walks toward Trevor, he notices how all the small people in front of him naturally part like the Red Sea to get out of his way. The presence and attention Seth commands is incredible. What that must feel like, Trevor imagines. Seth reaches Trevor and sits down on the stool next to him. Even sitting, Trevor feels dwarfed by big Seth. After the bruise to his ego from the breakup and with Seth right next to him, Trevor has never felt so tiny and insignificant in my life. Seth reaches out a giant paw and places it on Trevor's comparatively bony shoulders, covering much of them. “Hey, buddy, how you hanging in there? I know breakups are hard but keep your chin up, dude.” “Thanks for coming and seeing me Seth. I know you didn't have to. I'm...I'm a little surprised you came.” “Hey, hey! We're buds. Of course I would come.” “Thanks. So tell me, Seth. It's Jack isn't it. Brooke is with Jack.” “Yeah, man. It's Jack.” “Ugh. Well, just please...promise me that Brooke and Jack haven't been cheating on me before the breakup.” Seth scowls, “Hell no. I would never let him do that. I like Jack, but you come first. I would've kicked his ass if he had tried that.” Trevor's heart warms as he looks up to Seth's handsome face, knowing that this titanic muscle man had his back. “Look, Trev, I know it's not much consolation, but Jack is actually a good guy. He can be a bit of a douchebag, yeah. He's been a jock bro his entire life so it's sort of ingrained in him. But, he'll take good care of Brooke.” Seth is right, it's not much consolation. Even though she had told him it wasn't due to his size, Trevor can help but feel inadequate now that Brooke has started dating a ripped, six foot six tall jock stud. But, deep down he does want Brooke to be happy. In the last couple of days he has gotten over any resentment of her and has mostly been mad at himself. Once he put himself in her shoes, with the way he'd been basically ignoring her, it was no surprise she left him. Seth masterfully steers the conversation away from Brooke. The two old buddies settle back into their old, pre-Elongro selves. They chat about the school's football season, the latest video games, some of the concerts coming to town in the upcoming months and other time-consuming topics. For a while Trevor is even able to forget the breakup and that Seth is almost a foot taller and has more than 100 lbs of pure muscle on him. But, having a literal giant of a friend can only go unnoticed for so long. At one point Seth lifts his frosty mug up to his face to drink down the remaining contents. Trevor looks up, way up at the magnificent arm. Even though it's winter and most people are in sweaters or long sleeves, Seth has opted for a t-shirt. His muscle provides more than enough insulation to keep warm in a join like this. From down below Trevor sees the outline of his enormous triceps stretching from the elbow until they collide with his lat. His biceps peak into a mountainous bulge even though they aren't fully flexed. Seth's arm must be getting close to the size of Trevor's legs. As Trevor takes in Seth's arm, he sighs heavily and opens up. “Dude, Seth. First let me say...I am so sorry that I've been acting like and jerk for the past half a year.” Seth puts the empty mug down and turns to look at Trevor as he continues. “I just...I've always wanted to be big, ya know. Like a lot. I was always the guy who was exercising and lifting and eating right. I just think it's so awesome to be muscular. I've always admired the pro bodybuilders, even though some think they look gross. I don't. I think they look powerful. And to be tall. To be strong. I mean, you look amazing. Like his powerful giant bodybuilding stud, just so ho-” Trevor cuts himself off, worried that he'll say something he will regret. Seth puts his big hand back on Trev's shoulder, covering it and much of his trap muscle too. He gives his small friend a smile. Trevor adds, “It's been hard for me to watch all my friends growing to huge while I stay the same. I know I should be happy for you...but I've been acting like a jealous ass.” Seth gives his little buddy a comforting smile and slight squeeze of his big hand. Trevor watches as the tendons in his beefy forearms flare. “Bro, it's totally fine, I get it. It completely sucks that you seem to have gotten the short end of the stick with the Elongro.” Trevor winces at the words. “Erm....sorry, buddy, bad choice of words, but you know what I mean. I get where you are coming from, dude, I really do! All my life growing up I was the short kid. The weak kid. Never big enough to get noticed or make it onto the sports teams. So, all I can ask is that you put yourself in my shoes. Imagine being this huge after being even smaller than you are. I'm not gonna lie to ya buddy, it's amazing being able to see over the top of everybody. I love how my strength has skyrocketed, it makes me feel so powerful, so manly. And you know what, Bro. I owe it all to you! It was you who offered me the shot that would help me grow. And it was you who showed me how to properly work out and eat right. I owe everything to you, I would do anything for you buddy, no matter how big I get. So how about this. I know we wanted to be big together. And since you aren't growing as much, we can still be together, and I'll just get EXTRA big. I want to share this experience with you, dude.” Trevor isn't sure if Seth's monologue helps his psyche of not, but it does make him feel a little better about Seth. Seth then leans down closer to Trevor's head and whispers, “And I know you want to experience this size too, even if it isn't first-hand.” Seth gives Trevor a sexy wink and reaches down to squeeze his thighs. Seth doesn't say anything but he marvels at how he feels like he could wrap his big hands halfway around Trevor's legs. It's another little thing that makes him feel even larger and more powerful. On the other hand, Trevor's heart races. He feels the power in Seth's hand, sees the muscles undulating under his shirt. Sees how Seth dwarfs every other man in the bar. And the thought excites him. Sure, it would be more exciting to be the man experiencing that, but having close access to the man living that dream might be a consolation, right? And what did Seth mean by “letting him experience this”? Was that an invitation to...explore Seth in more detail? More confusing thoughts swirl in Trevor's head. Erotic thoughts. Humiliating thoughts. Shameful thoughts. Sexy thoughts. Seth takes a swig for his newly refilled beer letting Trevor silently soak everything in. “Thanks, Seth. It is amazing what you are going through. You've already outpaced even the best known results from Elongro. Of course I'm jealous. Seth, you know you are making every man in here jealous just be BEING here right now. When you walked in, you were just so...so TALL. No one in here can hold a candle to you. And it's not just that you are tall. You are handsome. You are so buff! It's insane. Tall guys are supposed to have a harder time putting on muscle. That's obviously not the case with you. So thanks for letting a runt like me be friends with a big man like you.” Trevor words cause Seth or furrow his brow. “Hey dude, I know I kid sometimes about you size, but if I ever go to far just let me know. You aren't really a runt. You're way bigger than I used to be. Everything I say I promise it's all in jest. Remember you used to tease me a bit before I grew.” That was true. But even though there were times where Trevor though Seth maybe had gone too far he never would admit it, nor would he in the future. Seth was now just that overwhelming, even when he was being a gentle giant. Trevor couldn't see himself ever standing up to any Seth on any disagreements. He was just too BIG! “Trev, my best little buddy,” for the first time Trevor doesn't feel shame at those words, “I'll never leave you behind. How could I do that to the guy that made me the huge muscle beast that I am today?” Seth quickly reaches out and pulls Trevor into his immense torso. Trevor yelps as his face collides with Seth's pectorals, which feel like warm solid rubber in their unflexed state. Realizing that resistance is futile, Trevor relaxes in his grip. Seth feels warm...strong and hard, yet comfortable. Trevor feels protected. Seth releases and Trevor sits back, looking up at smiling Seth. Gawd, Seth looks good. The two chat for a while longer about the immediate future. Seth tells Trevor that he will be living a couple of hours away for the next semester as part of a coop, working to earn college credits. Seth gets Trevor to promise to stay in touch as he truly wants to rekindle their old friendship. The pair make plans to meet up again when Seth will be back to visit during a weekend at the end of January. Of course the conversation naturally steers back to the gym. Trevor gasps at the new poundages that Seth can lift and Seth in turn encourages Trevor to get back into the weight room. With a newfound vigor thanks to his huge friend, Trevor decides right there he will get back into the gym and see if he can shed the small layer of fat that he had packed on. After all, if he couldn't be tall, he might as well try to be ripped. Seth's lights up. “Attaboy! You'll be back to being a gym stud like me very soon!” “I've got a long way to go to catch up to you! I mean, shit dude. Look at those ARMS!” Trevor reaches out his hands and places them on Seth's unflexed upper arm that is resting at his side. It is the first time that Trevor has allowed himself to enjoy Seth's muscles. At first Seth is caught off guard, but as he looks down at the smaller man he feels pride. Pride in how much in awe Trevor has of his body. How his colossal muscles make a normal man's hand look tiny on his arm. Even with both his thumbs touching, Trevor's hand barely each around HALF of Seth's biceps and triceps. The thought makes Seth feel...BIG. He likes feeling big. Huge. Colossal. And he especially loves it when Trevor makes him feel BIG. “So fuckin' huge...” Trevor whispers. “And so hard. And you're not even tense are you, Seth?” Trevor looks up to Seth eyes. Seth gives him wry smirk. “Nope...not til NOW!” The arms in Trevor's grasp suddenly expand and harden into stone. His hands push apart as the warm circumference of meaty arm enlarges and tightens into cords, striations and sinews. Trevor gasps which causes Seth to grin, happy to impress his little friend. Knowing Seth can't hold the flex forever, or can he, Trevor traces all the pronounced and hardened heads of muscle. He feels all over the horseshoe of the triceps. Horseshoes befitting of a Clydesdale. He traces his finger into the groove in the split heads of the biceps, something only those with perfect genetics have. Blood rushes to Trevor's crotch as he worships his first set of arm muscles. Muscles that aren't his. He realizes that when he was in the best shape of his life, a few months ago, he too got off on his own body. Trevor remembers boning up at his own mirror flexing when we was at his most in shape, but this is a complete new level of muscularity. It's like nothing he's ever felt. He never imagine another man's muscles could feel so...erotic. Trevor starts to realize that while he's not gay, he's not completely straight either. Trevor is into size. He is into the power that comes with such size. The strength. The command. The presence. Trevor decides to ask Seth a question in an attempt to clarify what he's feeling. “Seth...when I measured you last week and I was up on that chair...and we were the same height even though you were on the chair. You said, 'Fuck yeah', but no one else heard. Why did you say that. Is it because I'm so small?” Seth looks down at Trevor who slowly looks up at him with a tentative look. Seth can see that this is a big step for Trevor. He places his big hand on Trevor's knee, takes a quick sip of beer, before smiling back at Trevor. He leans forward near to Seth's face. “It wasn't because you are small. Not exactly. Trevor, dude. Trust me, you aren't small. It's was because I'm so BIG. This is going to sound cocky, but it's not just that I'm big. I'm fuckin' HUGE. And I love it. I was so excited when I saw you on the chair, because way back in the day you use to be the definition of 'big' to me. When we were Freshman you were so lean and ripped. All your muscles were evident and pumped and toned. And even though you were only a couple of inches taller than me, it felt like you loomed over me with your size. So to see you, this guy that I used to think was huge, have to stand on a chair to be as tall as me...fuck man. That just made feel so...so fucking...godly almost.” Seth leans back and sucks in some air, clearly getting revved up just talking about the intoxicating feeling of power and size. By now Trevor is rock hard as Seth confesses. Once he finishes, Seth leans back and takes another swig of beer. Trevor sees Seth's unmistakable bulge start to expand slowly down Seth's right leg. Like a giant salami is being shoved down his pants leg. Seth sets the glass back on the bar and continues his speech. “Think of it like this Trev. You aren't small. You are above average size. But I fucking DWARF you. So think of how BIG, how TALL I feel being around actual shorter guys and girls. Oh my god dude, I really feel like a giant. And with these muscles, it makes me feel even BIGGER. Like nothing can stop me. I feel like I can do anything you want. Haha, little dude, did you see how the people in front of me just moved out of my way when I walked up to you earlier? I didn't have to ask them to move or even LOOK at them. They just naturally scatter. That's was SIZE gets you. And I want more, Seth. I want to make the people in the bar look even smaller. I want to set a new standard for TALL and MUSCULAR. You think six foot six is tall, just watch. I'm going to grow...and grow and GROW.” Seth finishes his beer and sets it down, then glances down at his crotch and see his massive dick, fully erect and extending about halfway down his leg. “Oh shit! Sorry dude, haha I just get so worked up thinking about growing bigger.” Trevor's eyes are wide and locked onto the baseball bat smashed up against Seth's already hulking thighs. It must be somewhere around a foot long and at least a couple of inches thick. Everything on Seth is HUGE. Seth places his winter coat on his crotch to hide his excitement, breaking Trevor's admiration. Trevor has his own hands locked on his crotch in an effort to hide his much more modest erection. “I get is Seth. I would be horny all the time if I were big like you.” Seth grins, “And I am.” It becomes clear to Trevor now that Seth and him, while physically very different now, are very much alike in their kinks. It seems both of them are into SIZE. It's just Trevor feels like Seth has it while he does not. He hopes that he will be able to explore this newfound common ground in more detail in the future. After all, for someone who is so into size, what better best friend to have the one of the hottest, tallest, most muscular men on the planet. ++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 8 https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-7-on-12-feb-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=212776

Part 6 It is now a month later and Brooke and Trevor are getting ready for the Christmas gathering at Seth's. Basketball is now in full swing now which means Trevor has been seeing less and less of Brooke, although she seems to be taking it rather well. The couple seem to be slowly drifting apart as Trevor's confidence at being her “big man” wanes. Plus, with her practices and away games, the couple are often apart for a few days at a time. When she plays at home, Trevor has gone to couple of her games. Even from way up in the stands Trevor is in shock that she is one of the tallest players on the floor. The roster still lists her at 6 ft 2 but even from their limited time spent together he is certain she is still growing, slowly but surely. At the last game, Trevor is amazed that her coach has her playing defense against the other team's tallest player who is 6 ft 4. He can tell Brooke is still not as big as that girl, but the difference isn't much. And while the other girl has thick build and is quite slow, Brooke's firm, sculpted form gives her a athleticism and grace that few girls her size have. As the couple get ready for the Christmas party Trevor notices that she no longer cares about his footwear preferences, specifically not wearing heels. Even though she is tall now, she LOVES her heels. She comes out of the bathroom in a sleek black dress, looking fine as ever. In her heels she towers over him by several inches. She must be at least 6 ft 4 in them. Trevor drools a little bit as he sees her. She notices and smirks down at him confidently and powerfully. “Easy, little man,” she teases. Trevor picks out a nice sweater to wear. He's thankful that Christmas time is a time that a nice sweater is acceptable formal wear. He's been wearing sweaters more often lately to hide his less defined build. Still with an above average build, he can't help but feel like a shell of his former self. As the pair gather their things and pack up the food Trevor inquires about the gathering. Brooke and Stacy have continued to bond and are now more or less besties. “So, this is a small gathering, right? Who's all coming?” “It will be you and me, Seth and Stacy, and Jack and Anna.” After Brooke's obvious interest in Jack during the Thanksgiving meal Trevor is happy that Jack is bringing a lady. “Anna huh? So does Jack have a girlfriend now?” Trevor asks, trying not to show much concern. “No, he's single. Anna is his cousin who is visiting for the holidays. She's in college like us. We didn't want her to be alone.” Trevor thinks to himself, “Oh shit,” as they head out the door to the car. They arrive at Seth's condo and see Jack's jeep in the driveway. Trevor's heart pounds with anticipation at how his hosts have progressed. Will they be bigger? Taller? More muscular? Well, he knew they would be...but by how much? Brooke and Trevor let themselves in and make their way to the kitchen to unload the food. Stacy is in the kitchen and welcomes the pair, looking long and sexy in a festive red dress that hugs her toned and curvaceous form. Like Brooke, she too loves accentuating her already towering form with heels, still just taller than Brooke. Stacy and Brooke do the typical girl-greeting cheek kisses and chat while Trevor unpacks the food. “Happy Holidays, Stacy! Look at all the delicious food. Looks like we are the last ones here, did everyone make it?” Brooke asks. “Well everyone who can make it. Jack and Seth are in the basement. Jack's cousin's flight got canceled so she's not coming until tomorrow night. Big ice storm in Chicago.” “Oh...well that's a shame,” Brooke says unconvincingly. The kitchen dwellers then hear heavy footsteps tromping up the stairs. Trevor takes a breath and looks to the stairwell entrance. Seth quickly appears looking as thick and muscular as ever. Trevor can see that Seth has bulked up even more, clearly continuing to expand his musculature. His polo is plastered to his chest and arms. The v-neck buttons all undone, having no chance of being clasped over that insane pec shelf. The sleeves are so tight Trevor wonders if they are cutting off circulation, making his biceps and forearms look so vascular...but it's more likely that Seth is so lean and his muscles are so big that he would look that vascular regardless. And even though it seems impossible, Seth looks even more handsome. A solid square jaw and dimples that Trevor had never noticed before. He can't deny...Seth is fucking HOT. Trevor gives him a quick head-to-toe scan noting in relief that it doesn't look like Seth is drastically taller than he was at Thanksgiving. Maybe Seth's growth is finally tapering off. Trevor has prepared himself for another astounding size reveal, but maybe those moments are mercifully over. The thought gives Trevor some comfort, though he also realizes that Seth is getting so BIG that he is reaching a point in which any small differences in his size and height will be harder for to notice. After all, a 10-lb gain on a 150 lb guy is noticeable. On Big Seth, it's not. Seth smiles excitedly as he sees his friends. “Hey! There's Brooke and Trevor! Great to see you two, Happy Holidays!” Seth greets cheerfully. “Trev, my man you wanna join Jack and I in the basement? We're shooting some pool before the meal.” Stacy adds, "Dinner will be ready in about 45 minutes. I'm just warming up the chicken. Brooke and I will join you two in a few minutes after we catch up!” Seth heads back downstairs. Trevor steps over to the front doorway and kicks off his shoes with the others. As he does he can't help but marvel at the massive sneakers piled there against the wall. Trevor's size 11 shoes look absolutely tiny next to them. He considers dropping his shoes and leaving...but a morbid curiosity overtakes him. He notices another pair of large white sneakers, not as large as the others, which he assumes to be Jack's. Looking over his shoulder to make sure no one is looking, he reaches down and lifts the tongue back. Size 15. Fuck. So much bigger than his own 11's which honestly are not even tight. Trevor looks at the even bigger gunboats nearby. He reaches over and picks up the huge Nike left shoe, in disbelief at how HEAVY it is. It is nearly twice as long and wide as his own shoe! He grabs the tongue and gasps as he sees that they are Size 18s! Trevor remember Seth saying he used to wear 9s! And now he was so HUGE that he had DOUBLED his shoe size. Trevor fights it but soon feels his cock start to stiffen thinking about how big Seth is...and how much truth there was in the old big-feet adage. Just how big is a Size-18 schlong? “Trevor, dude! You coming down?!” Seth's booming voice shouts up the stairwell, breaking Trevor out of his shoe size appreciation. He nervously drops the shoe which lands with a loud thunk. Trevor frantically lies before heading to the stairs. “Yeah man! Just had to...uh...send a quick text to the parents.” In the basement Jack and Seth are talking sports and we are getting pretty animated. It's clear the two have bonded at the gym since Trevor stopped going. Trevor stops dead in his tracks at the sight of Jack, taking him in...and his size. Jack turns away from Seth and catches Trevor staring at him, forcing Trevor to speak. "Um...Hey Jack. Dude... you are... um... you are HUGE!" he says to Jack, unable to contain his shock. Jack grins while sauntering over to greet Trevor. As he approaches he seems to grow taller and wider. He comes up and gives Trevor a big bro hug, enveloping him in his big jock frame. Jack's body feels hard and bulging. Trevor sees Jack's newly large biceps strain his own shirt. Not as much as Seth, but no less impressive. Jack stands up to his full height, forcing Trevor to stare directly into his mouth! Trevor thinks back to a few months ago, when Jack and he were the same size - a fact not lost on Seth. "Wow, look at that, guys. I think that Elongro is working as well for Jack as it did for me, Trev! I've got to watch for this big guy. He's keeping me on my toes in the gym and starting to get close to my maxes!!" Jack laughs and adds, "If by close you mean another 100 pounds on the bench press, then yeah! This guy here, Trevor, a freaking BEAST in the gym. I've never seen anyone bench 600 lbs before, and he did it THREE TIMES!" Jack's voice is much deeper and his body overall looks large, masculine and very handsome. It is as if the Elongro has made look more mature and manly. Trevor realizes that he is going to have to watch Brooke closely tonight. The two huge jock's presence looms large in the small basement. Between Jack and Seth, they seem to take up most of the space with their overdeveloped and tall physiques. The pool sticks they are holding look short and tiny next to their bulging frames. "Wanna play, Trev?" Seth asks, handing Trevor a stick before he can answer. Trevor takes the stick and leans against the wall, watching the two big men take their turns. The two jocks struggle to tap the balls gently. Loud 'CRACKS' break the silence as the balls smack against each other. More than once balls fly off the table, the huge jocks' unable to contain their power. "Looks like we don't know our own strength now, huh?" Seth laughs. The three stand around for a while, trading turns, when Trevor notices that Jack keeps staring at him. After what must've been the fifth obvious stare, Seth laughs, finally calling him out on it. “Jack, what's up buddy? You've been looking at Trevor all night. What gives?" This breaks Jack's reverie. He smiles, "Well, honestly... seeing Trevor makes me realize how much I've grown, Seth. I mean... I never realized how short I looked before, and now I know. No wonder I couldn't get on any of the school sports teams. They probably saw me as the little guy.... and rightfully so." Trevor begins to blush, embarrassed by the reminder of his relative shortness. To his dismay, Jack continues. "I mean, seriously, we used to be just about the same height when I first met Trevor. BUT, look at the difference now!" Jack walks over and stands next to Trevor. His tall, wide and jacked body makes Trevor look like a young teenager next to him. Seth examines the difference as well and agrees. "Yeah there's no doubt you've grown, dude,” Seth says to Jack. "You are getting really tall too! Just like me! And not just tall, fuckin' BUILT too! It's pretty awesome, isn't it, Bro!" The two jocks smile brightly to each other and high five, unaware at how conflicted Trevor is feeling. As he watches the two giant jocks engage in bro-ship, he feels inferior and jealous...and also turned on. He stands there silently before stating the obvious truth. "Yeah... Jack... you look really buff and tall now..." Jack smiles a handsome grin from above and tips his beer to clink with Trevor's. "And it's all thanks to you, little dude!" More tumult turns Trevor's stomach at the realization that he has created not one, but TWO big men on campus now. HE was supposed to the be the big man on campus. The ONLY big man on campus and now there two and neither of those men were him. "Didn't you take the stuff too?" Jack asks quizzically. "I mean shouldn't you be huge like us? What happened? I mean, you are as short as ever... and you look like you have gained a little weight, bro. I mean, no offense, but isn't that stuff supposed to like kick start your hormones into overdrive? So you don't just get taller you pack on the muscle too? You looked more buff when I first met you, what gives?” Trevor is fuming inside. Jack isn't stating anything untrue, but it just feels so unfair. Through gritted teeth Trevor responds to Jack. "I...It works different for everyone, I guess." Seth helpfully explains, "Yeah Jack. It works better for some. Trev, you said you grew, but what was it? Like a half inch?" Jack spits out his beer in surprise, "That's IT!?!? Dude, I think I grew a half inch last week! Fuck, I'm sure my dick did too," Jack savors his size proudly and then reaches down to lewdly cups the bulge in his tight jeans. Seth bursts into laughter at the cocky display. Trevor's eyes follow Jacks hand where he grabs a VERY noticeable tube of flesh within his pants. Just like Seth, Jack appears to be reaping the benefits of the Elongro all over as well. Jack, having been a successful jock all his life, clearly is used to being one of the top dogs. If anything, the Elongro has only increased his machismo and bravado to new extreme levels. His confidence has exploded along with his new size as well. And Trevor can help but enviously admit that Jack certainly has the goods to back it up. The two huge jocks continue to laugh and playfully punch each other. Total jock bro behavior. It is so different from the small, timid, somewhat nerdy roommate that Trevor remembers. Seth slaps Jack's back excitedly as they brag to each other, unable or unwillingly to let go of their pride in their bodies. Their muscular, tall, hung bodies. "Yeah buddy!” Seth shouts. “Someday you might even match ME in the showers! But you still got A LONG WAY to go! HAHA," Seth brags back. The statement from Seth sends more blood to Trevor's dick. His mind reels in wonderment. The bulge in Jack's pants looks to be enormous and yet here Seth is bragging that Jack is not even close to him. How mega-hung could his former, small roommate be?? Trevor feels like his own once respectable dick is shriveling in his pants, intimidated by the monsters in proximity. Trevor would never admit it and perhaps it's all in his head, but after it was confirmed his height has slightly compressed down due to inactivity, he could swear his dick shrank as well. Or perhaps it was the fact that he now had little layer fat around his pubic region that seemed to hide another small length of his cock length. Or was it just all in his head? Was it again a symptom of comparing himself to the colossal jocks in front of him? It was hard to deny, but as Seth continued to ascend to the pinnacle of manhood, Trevor was feeling less and less like a man every minute the he was around Seth. The masculine laughter is broken up by the creaking of the stairs as the girls came down to the basement. Trevor watches the stairwell as the goddesses appear. He sees his hot girlfriend, though her face quickly turns to shock as she sees Jack for the first time. She freezes. Trevor groans as he recognizes that look. It was the look she gave him when she first saw him at a party about 12 months ago. It was a look of pure lust. She stammers as Stacy introduces her to Jack. Jack, with a perfect handsome grin swaggers up to Brooke. He is a couple of inches taller than her and she looks up into his deep blue eyes. He reaches down, grabs her hand and kisses it, laying on the frat boy charm. “Hi there, Brooke. I'm Jack and it's an absolute please to meet such a stunning woman.” Brooke blushes and completely swoons. She is so flustered that she doesn't even return the greeting, just turns her head and nods with an embarrassed but sexy smile. Trevor thinks this would be adorable...if she weren't his girlfriend. The rest of the group of superior beings re-introduce themselves to each other. With school having just got out, everyone has been busy with reports and finals, so other than the couples, they haven't seen each in a few weeks. This leads to excited mutual complimenting of each other on their increasingly athletic builds and height...well everybody but Trevor. Trevor stands to the side silently as he watches what may the four hottest people on earth merrily congregate like a gathering of gods. At one point Brooke even reaches out and squeezes Jacks' biceps while he flexes it at his side. Brookes squeals in excitement. “Well you felt my guns now let me feel yours!” Brooke laughs out loud and melodramatically flexes her perfectly toned and shapely yet still feminine arm. “You better watch out Jack, these pythons might have a few inches on your little pipe-cleaners, hehe” “I can see that!” Jack jokes. “Those guns look even bigger than my own twenty-inchers, haha! You are one fit, girl, Brooke.” Seth steps over and tells Brooke about Jack's progress in the gym which Brooke listens to with rapt attention. "That's very cool that you are helping Jack get buff. It's clearly working. For BOTH of you. You are looking so big, Seth!” Brooke tilts her head back and looks way up at Seth. “Wow Seth! You better be careful our you're going to hit your head on the ceiling soon!" Seth grins excitedly, "Thanks Brooke! This basement is starting to feel awfully short for big guy like me. Hey, I just discovered something cool not too long ago. EVERYONE WATCH THIS!" The group all stop chatting and turn to look at Seth. He steps back away from the group, giving himself space so that everyone can see every inch of him. Every inch of his massive, bodybuilding frame. With a cocky grin he then starts to slowly raise up on his toes. His handsome head slowly rises higher and higher as well...until the top head is pressing against the plaster of the ceiling! "Check it out guys! You see this, Trevor? Pretty cool, eh! I really am becoming a GIANT in this tiny house! I'm not even fully up on my toes and my head is crashing into the ceiling!" Stacy squeals in delight, “That's my BIG, TALL HANDSOME man!” Jacks adds his props, “That is so fuckin' AWESOME, Brah! You are literally outgrowing this house! You're like a bodybuilding Goliath. Shit, I hope I keep growing like you.” The three huge coeds continue to clap and praise Seth on his new achievement. From behind them, Trevor looks on in awe. Seth is just so huge and tall. What that must feel like, to be so big and powerful. Trevor slowly tilts his head and looks straight up to the white ceiling. Glancing ahead to see if anybody is watching he raises his arm and reaches up...and is just able to touch the ceiling with his extended arm. The ceiling feels like it's miles away from his own face. Trevor lowers his arm and looks ahead...and sees Seth smirking knowingly back at him. Thankfully the other three are still enthralled with Seth's massiveness and haven't seen his sad gesture. Seth gives Trevor a wink, sending his heart aflutter. Brooke and Jack continue to chat with each other excitedly, discussing their experiences as they have grown. From below, Trevor can see that they are both very much into each other. Jack, excited from the vibes he is getting from Brooke, goes in for the kill. "Hey I was just thinking, Seth. Remember when you had Trevor and I stand back to back a few months ago? We should try that again! Maybe we can find out if he grew like I did!" The girls squealed in delight at the ridiculousness of the notion. The difference couldn't be more obvious than comparing apples to orangutans. Stacy though, picks up on the joke and decides to use the opportunity for more fun. "I like where your head is, Jack. Actually, I haven't measured my own height since Thanksgiving, it would be nice to get an updated number. Since we are all growing so fast we all should!" Trevor rolls his eyes. What kind of adults constantly measure their heights? It's so absurd. Ridiculous. ...And yet so hot. He bones up thinking about him and Brooke growing muscular and tall and measuring each other on a nightly basis, something he imagines Seth and Stacy doing during some of his "alone time" lately. He couldn't be more jealous at the thought. Seth chuckles and throws his arm around his little buddy Trevor's much smaller shoulders. His deep booming voice joins the chorus of cheers. "That's sounds like fun, Babe! And I'm sure Trev can't wait, can you buddy?" Seth smiles, loving how Trevor has totally become a puppet to show off his and the others' incredible growth. He grins to himself at the thrill he knows he's giving Trevor as well. Seth has decided he's going to poke and prod at Trevor until he decides to open up about his fate. Jacks steps toward them and high fives Seth. Jack comes up and stands right behind behind Trevor. The difference is more than striking. Trevor can feel how Jacks back stretches WIDE beyond his own, thick with gym-built muscle. He can feel Jack's meaty upper back pressing into the back of his head. He turns and sees as Brooke bites her lip, watching Jack closely as they measure up. For some reason the thought of his girlfriend being so turned on by the hot giant man behind him turns him on as well as Seth narrates the action. "I can't believe these two used to be the same size. No contest now is there ladies?" Seth belts out. Jack laughs, “Maybe I should crouch down so we're more even!” He then starts to bend his knees, sinking lower and lower. “Am I down to his level yet? I feel like my knees are fully bent!” The girls reply "Nope! You're still bigger!" loudly in response. To top off the humiliation, Seth hands Trevor a take measure. "You mind doing the honors, little guy?" he asks, grinning. The pain is obvious on Trevor's face, mixed with awe and dare it be...lust. The emotions conflict and he wants to decline out of pride, but he feels that being a brat risks ruining a great dinner, so he complies. Seth scoots over a chair for Trevor to stand on. "We don't want a repeat of Thanksgiving, do we little buddy?" Trevor steps up on the chair and looks to the group, feeling more like he belongs at this artificially elevated level. Jack walks up and proudly stands against the wall, puffing his pecs out. From above Trevor admires Jack's pectoral development. Through the tight shirt each meaty muscle is full and defined with a sexy crease down the middle. Trevor sighs and takes the measurement. He is horrified to learn that Jack is now growing startling fast as well. “Jack is now SIX FOOT SIX inches tall.” "Holy shit, WOW!” Brooke says in response, obviously impressed by Jack's stature. Jack high fives Seth again, proud of his incredible gains in such a short run. “Jack, dude! Welcome to the realm of the REALLY TALL. It's awesome to have a fellow giant buddy. You will push me to keep growing too! Being huge rocks!” “Hell yeah it does, Seth! I would hate to be back at my short, six foot, skinny size. Man, I was little. I'm like 100 lbs bigger now! All this muscle makes me feel even TALLER! Size definitely matters, bro!” "Ok enough, boys, now me! Now me!" Amazon Stacy calls. She stands up against he wall next to Trevor, still watching the action from his perch. He runs the tape up the top of Stacy's head and finds that she's grown yet another inch taller since Thanksgiving. "You are six foot four, Stacy!" Trevor says, stunned. "Wow! Awesome!" She squeals and excitedly runs up to Seth for a long, passionate kiss. Trevor watches as he easily picks her up a bit as even standing on her toes she wouldn't quite be tall enough to reach his mouth with her own. Brooke also asks to be measured too. Trevor goes a bit red, pleading with her that she just measured a month ago and may not be any taller. “You were just measure for basketball. You probably haven't grown, Brooke.” Trevor starts to step off the chair, but Brooke reaches her long strong arms to Trevor and prevents him from moving. Trevor can practically feel her strength, could she actually be stronger than him now? She gives him a stern forceful look and Trevor stays put. "Stacy was taller than last month... plus... honestly, Trev, you are looking shorter to me too. So I think I have grown, and we are going to find out." Brooke says briskly. Once again Trevor feels powerless to disobey. The commanding presence of his long, lean, toned, sexy Amazon girlfriend, along with the three other alphas offers him no resistance. Brooke grins and steps up to the wall. She savors the idea that Trevor will never look own upon her again unless he's standing on something. She feels for Trevor, but she can't help but feel...disenchanted with him. That she deserves more than what he can offer. She feels that she may have...outgrown Trevor. Trevor holds the tape up to the level of the top of her head. His heart sinks as he realizes that like the others, Brooke is once again taller. Tall, stronger, sexier. Thoughnthe couple don't verbalize it they are both feeling to some degree what Brooke is feeling. As Trevor sees the number he can't help that feel that he no longer is worthy of Brooke. The thought makes him feel smaller than ever. She deserves a tall, strapping stud. A guy with big muscles and towering height...and with a lot in the shorts. Someone like Seth...or Jack. Both giant, buff, alpha male college studs. Two hunky, model-esque bodybuilder sex gods... Trevor's thoughts taper off as he realizes he is thinking the same words he has heard swooning women use to describe Seth before. “Trevor! Hello? You there, buddy?” Seth asks with a chuckle. “C'mon man, how tall is Brooke now?” “Huh!? Oh yeah...sorry. Brooke is a SIX FOOT THREE!” “Ohmigosh!” She shrieks. “I'm now tied with the tallest girl on the team!” Trevor watches his sultry goddess girlfriend from the chair. From his lofted position he can see down into her cleavage, something that he hasn't been able to do recently unless she has been sitting down. In a breathless whisper, Trevor commetns, "Jesus Brooke... you are... you are so TALL. No wonder why you look so tall on the court.” “Thanks, honey!” Brooke endears him, but it feels...less than before. Like there is less oomph to the term. Trevor jumps down from the chair and then hears a deep chuckle from high above. "Not so fast little buddy!" Seth reaches down and lifts Trevor up effortlessly back on the chair. "You still need to measure the BIG guy here!" Seth says, emphasizing the BIG part. "I think I've grown too!" Seth can't help but smile at his fortunes. Trevor can't help but be stunned by his gigantic masculine presence. A year ago Seth was this slim, some would say tiny guy. Now, he's a growing, muscular GIANT! Seth smiles excitedly watching Trevor gulp as they make another realization. Seth is now so BIG, so TALL, that the two friends are nearly the same height...even though Trevor is standing on a chair! The proud grin only accentuates Seth's superiority as he stands there with his hands on his hips, in a relaxed superman pose. His volleyball size shoulders jut outwards far in both directions. His pyramidal traps erupt from the neck of his shirt upwards toward his ears. His two flared elbows seem to be miles apart, pushed up and out due his titanic lat muscles. Seth's pecs are so HUGE that they remind Trevor of Brookes cleavage. Trevor's eyes make their way back up Seth's torso until he is looking straight into Seth's eyes, where the two friends stare into each others' souls. Seth's mouth moves as he inaudibly mouths his satisfaction. Trevor reads his lips, a simple, plain as day, “Fuck yeah.” Trevor takes the measuring tape and rolls it out. The ladies wait in anticipation, excited to hear just how big Seth has become. He looks at it, confirming that Seth has grown. In a small voice, Trevor reads speak the result, barely audible. "Six...six nine and half." The others can't hear, Seth booms in laughter. "CAN'T HEAR YOU, LITTLE GUY! WHAT WAS THAT?" "He's six foot NINE AND A HALF" Trevor shouts in a forced, more powerful voice. Seth is unable to contain his excitement. Forgetting that's he's in the basement, he raises his fist up quickly in a celabratory punching motion...but he is so tall and poweful that his fist accidentally punches completely through the ceiling! Chunks of plaster and dust rain down as everyone bursts into laughter. "OOPS! Guess I'm forgetting how BIG I am!" Jack adds, "HAHA, easy there superman! Let's not forget how how STRONG you are now too!" Seth chuckles as he shakes off the dust from his titanic body. "Damn right, Brah! Haha. Well damn, I better change I guess...." Seth whips off his dusty shirt. Instantly Trevor begins to chub up again seeing the perfect specimen of masculinity that Seth has become. Even over the last month, Seth's definition has become incredible. He is looking even more stage ready with his musculature than before. And all in perfect proportion, even for being so TALL. Even Seth were only 6 ft tall he would likely weigh upwards of 250 lbs of perfect sculpted muscle. Add NINE inches of height to that...and the scene is astounding. “So...so BIG! How much...how much do you weigh?” Trevor whimpers. Seth chuckles, as does the rest of the group. Brooke and Trevor are also in awe, being the only two who haven't seen Seth in a few weeks. “A LOT, little dude. Muscle adds a TON of weight. I'm not just getting taller, I'm still adding even more MUSCLE as you can see.” Seth bounces his exposed pecs hypnotically as the group stares in awe. “Don't forget about me, dude!” Jack interrupts. “I'm up to 255!” Seth pats his protege on the back, “And you're growing like a weed, too. Although you got a long way to catch up to me at THREE HUNDRED AND FIFTEEN POUNDS! BOOM!” Seth sucks in his stomach making his chest expand and throws up a stunning double biceps pose. Trevor gasps as he stares up...WAY UP into Seth's eyes as he poses, demonstrating his superiority. Seth's musculature continues to grow even in proportion to himself. Trevor estimates that if Seth were his height, his arms would be over 20 inches. He shudders to think how big those arms are on some who is nearly 6'10. 23 inches? 24?? “That's right, little man. I blew past 300 lbs about 10 days ago. I'm so fucking huge! I LOVE IT!” “And I love it too, Babe! I can't get enough! Having a BIG man is perfect for a tall hot chick like me!” Stacy squeals and lustfully feels up Seth's body. At her proclamation Trevor looks over to Brooke, who looks deep in thought pondering what she just heard. The group heads back upstairs and Seth finds himself a clean shirt. Thankfully the conversation moves more toward typical holiday activities. Trevor thanks his fortunes that in all the tall group's reverie, no one had thought to measure him. He is grateful, because he sure he is not longer growing. He got to experience a tiny bit of growth...growth that might as well have non-existent as he watches his friend shoot up taller and stronger and more powerful. Trevor ins't sure if it's good or bad that he was not asked to measure his height. Was it that the tall group was being merciful...or is that now he is so small that he is an afterthought? The four giant coeds enjoy their massive meals and rousing conversation while Trevor meekly participates where he can. He notices that Brooke has been staring at staring at Jack, who seems to be loving her attention. One small morsel of hope that Trevor clings to is that Seth has only grown an inch or so since his last measurement. That is the smallest increment of growth Seth has had since last spring, so Trevor hopes maybe his growth is slowing down or coming to and end. And if that is NOT what will happen, Trevor shudders to think just how much farther Seth, Stacy, Brooke and Jack may ascend. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 7 https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-6-on-6-feb-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=212351

There will be more intense feelings of inadequacy, humiliation and power-hungry braggadocio in this chapter. Fair warning! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Part 5 The next morning as Trevor stirs awake, he can't help but think back to last night. He turns to stare at his sleeping goddess girlfriend. Her smooth tanned skin, the perfect curves of her boobs and butt, the lean lines of her long legs and toned arms. His crotch begins to stir at the memory of their fuck session last night. Both of them were incredibly horny when they got home. Yet Trevor still convinces himself his girlfriend's high sexual energy was because she was thinking about Seth. She had to be picturing his incredibly handsome face. His tall, superior height. His amazing, muscular, tall body. That full, BIG, obvious bulge. Trevor's cock is rock hard as he remembers his hot girlfriend riding his pole, her bit tits bouncing as she thought about Seth's physique. Or at least that's what he tells himself as he fondles his morning wood... when suddenly it dawns on him, his thoughts hadn't exactly focused on his girlfriend. That realization sticks with Trevor over the next few days. Whenever he finds himself thinking of Seth, he is unable to shake a tingle of interest. He tells himself it's because Seth now has the body that Trevor has fantasized about having. That has to be it. Of course, Brooke's presence, especially since they are more distant that ever, has relegated her beauty to his fantasies as well...even Stacy sneaks in there. As with many young college males overly obsessed with lesbians, some of his most intense wanking sessions involve Brooke and Stacy getting intimate with each other...and often times Seth then joins them in horny his mind. It's partly due to this realization, and partly due to his growing insecurity, that once again Trevor falls into a pattern of avoiding Seth. He actually has Brooke give Seth the loaded syringe of the Elongro for Jack, unable to face him in person just yet. He just can not shake the feeling that he is being left behind by his best friend, his girlfriend, and his best friend's girlfriend. Of course, Trevor hadn't exactly been cultivating his relationship with any of those individuals, as the intense feelings of jealousy, envy...and perhaps something else continue to haunt him. In an unexpected twist for Brooke, she finds it more and more difficult to convince Trevor to have sex with her. When they were first dating she almost had to ask him to tone his horniness down. But now, that confident alpha attitude, that playful aggression, some of the main reasons that drew her to Trevor, have evaporated. Trevor never fully admits it to her, but since Brooke keeps growing, he feels less and less like a man around her. The new feelings Trevor is dealing with drive him to the internet where he begins to explore these new concepts. Stumbling around the back alleys of the web, he one day finds himself on a kink site dedicated to tall women. He begins to read erotica based on busty, Amazonian woman and finds himself incredibly aroused. But there was something else missing that he couldn't put his finger on. Why was it that Seth often found his way into his fantasies? He wasn't gay, right? Being a typical socially aware college-aged human, Trevor had nothing against the gays and was casual friends with several of them. But still, he couldn't be into dudes, he thinks. Trevor finds himself revisiting the site many times over the next few days, exploring this new side of himself. His confusing sexual arousal leads him to dig deeper into the subforums of the site. Then he finds something that may offer him some clarity. Trevor finds himself in a story subforum on the giantess site...one that seems to focus more on men. Soon Seth finds himself reading erotic stories focused on both tall and powerful men. Most of the stories involve extremely large couples having sexual encounters. Trevor finds the stories to be deeply arousing and blows several loads reading the literature. Trevor begins to suspect that he gets turned on by size and power. Unfortunately, each session also leaves Trevor internally embarrassed and ashamed. To her credit, Brooke never stops trying to encourage her man between his bouts of mope. More than once she finds him staring up at her lustfully, which makes her feel incredibly sexy and confident. They still go out on the weekends. She tries to wear outfits that will get Trevor excited and usually succeeds. Even so, as she catches Trevor's schoolboys stares, whenever she tries to engage him in physical contact he often backs down, continually frustrating Brooke. Brooke doesn't realize that while Trevor is absolutely horny for his sexy growing girlfriend, his confidence continues to drop. He begins to feel that he isn't good enough for her. For both, it becomes clear that the spark just doesn't seem to be there. Brooke and Trevor soon admit to themselves that things are not looking good, so they agree to stay in town for the long Thanksgiving weekend to try to rekindle the magic. Brooke and Stacy by now are the best of gal pals, shopping together and constantly texting. When Stacy hears that Brooke and Trevor will be in town she invites them over to Seth's place for Thanksgiving. They will enjoy a delicious meal and watch the big football game with just Stacy and Seth since his roommates will be home with their families. Of course, Since Trevor had again been avoiding Seth, his mind was races at the thought of how big Seth may be now. He predictably tries to decline, but empowered Brooke firmly decides they BOTH will be going. The morning of Thanksgiving Brooke and Trevor are preparing a few sides before heading over to Seth's that afternoon. Normally she would do it herself, but now she's having Trevor help her, giving him orders in the kitchen. It's a new change in their relationship, but it feels right to her. Just like how Trevor can't refuse when Seth asks him to do something, it's becoming the same way with Brooke. Trevor has contemplated this already, pondering his new submissiveness. It must be the power of big, strong, powerful people. As Trevor moves around the small apartment kitchen, he can't help but notice how tall Brooke is now. And he isn't the only one who has noticed. Brooke had done some cheerleading for the school but recently the women's basketball coach had asked her to join the team! It seems the team had some late defections and were looking for women to fill in. Brooke, being athletic and tall, quickly caught the coach's eyes. “My little girlfriend on the basketball team... crazy" Trevor thinks to himself. Brooke breaks him out of his reverie. "Can you grab some dried sage for me, babe? It's on the top shelf over there." Trevor nods and goes over to grab it. He can almost reach for it, but it's a bit high. Suddenly, embarrassingly, Trevor finds himself on his toes, trying desperately to reach the spice. "Ugh..." he grunts, trying to grab the spice. However, Brooke suddenly steps over and reaches with her long arm to grab it. Trevor notices she doesn't even get on her toes. She doesn't say anything, but he know she's not impressed. Try as he might, he just can't really seem to capture her attention like he used to. "Do we really need so many sides?" Trevor asks, seeing the mac and cheese, roasted vegetables, squash and potatoes. Brooke laughs, "Well, you know how much Seth eats. Stacy is making two turkeys... one for him and one for the rest of us." Trevor gulps as they pack up the food. They finish cooking and get ready. "I want to dress up if that's ok?" Brooke asks. “Are you sure you don't want to stay more casual?” “No, Stacy said she and Seth are dressing up too. They are the host so we better.” Trevor wants to protest more because he knows what that means: heels. "Oh ok. I guess you're right. I love it when you dress up." The line is not a complete lie. Trevor has become accustomed to people seeing him around town with his model brunette girlfriend. She is so hot that when they are out together, it often doesn't bother him when people comment on their height difference... much. Trevor clings to Brooke's attractiveness to reaffirm his alpha status as much as he can, giving him a temporary mood boost whenever they go out. The thought makes him smile. "Oh, by the way," she says, turning from the bathroom, I got you these..." She tosses two foam levers on the bed. "You can wear them in your dress shoes if you want." Trevor stares at them, processing what he is seeing. He doesn't want to believe it, but he knows what they are. "Brooke.... did you, um.... get me shoe lifts?" Trevor asks, trying not to sound completely embarrassed. She pauses before nodding. "You don't have to wear them... I just figured... you wouldn't want to feel so.... small around us, is all... I know it's a bit of a sore subject for you. I read these are very popular with small men in Korea." He looks up at her, meekly saying "Oh, ok..." before getting dressed, hiding his inner turmoil. His stomach churns as it is now obvious that Brooke officially sees Trevor as short, hence the lifts. He slides the lifts into his shoes and shakes his head. "Sheesh. When did six being foot become short?" he asks himself. “Well, almost six foot,” he self corrects. Brooke finishes dressing and the two head out the door. He notices that even in his lifts, he is still noticeably shorter than her in her tall heels. Trevor drives over to Seth's place. They park and head up the walkway and ring the doorbell. Stacy quickly answers the door, looking very good and of course, tall. Trevor forces a smile and a greeting before saying he needs to grab the food from the car, if nothing else to avoid Seth and prepare himself for just a little longer. He heads down to the car. After he turns, he hears very heavy footsteps behind him. The late afternoon sun casts a very wide, very long shadow on him. He turns, knowing it could only be from one person. "Hey dude! Stacy said you needed some help carrying food up?" Seth asks jovially, his voice now even deeper. Trevor pauses, not wanting to turn around. But, a big hand grabs him by the shoulder. "Its great to see you man!" Seth says excitedly as he hugs Trevor, totally and completely engulfing Trevor's body. Trevor thinks to himself, "No wonder Seth needs a whole turkey to himself. HE'S HUGE!!!" Trevor feels nothing but rock hard muscle as Seth squeezes a bit like a South American anaconda. Seth sets him down where he stumbles back, stunned. Seth lightly pushes him away from the car and grabs all of the food, carrying it easily with his wide arms. His hair is styled and his body is simply poured into a light blue a long sleeve button down and black slacks. In his nice get up he looks like a muscled-up GQ model...only bigger. "Did I get everything, Trev?” “Um...yeah man looks like you got it all. Nothing more for me to carry...” “Cool! Come on in!" Seth walks up the path to the door. Trevor eyeballs his insanely wide back and large powerful glutes, taking in his friend's enormity. He surveys his size, marveling that yet again he must have swelled bigger... and that's even from the vantage point of his new lifts! Trevor sees him duck a bit as he goes into the house to avoid hitting his head. Trevor follows into the condo and the two friends stand next to each other. Seth examines Trevor excitedly. "So how's it going man? And wait a minute, bro. You look bigger. Dude, did you grow a bit!?" “Um...yeah man. Did you?” "Hey that's awesome, Trev! Congrats. Oh man I so happy for you bro! And haha, hell yeah dude, still growing here too. This body just won't quit!!" Trevor stares straight ahead right into Seth's smiling mouth now, realizing that Seth must be close to being a full head taller than him, no to mention so much more BROAD. “Whatcha drinking? Let me grab you a beer and we can catch up as we watch the game.” The girls busy themselves in the kitchen while the boys catch up. The two former dormmates plop down to watch the gridiron battle and are genuinely having a good time, chatting and catching up. Soon, the girls come out to chat as well. Trevor still can't believe how tall both Brooke and Stacy look. It makes him nervous and terrified...but at the same time, little excited. Both men are relieved that they at least have temporarily fell back into their old routine and can forget about their size for awhile. Seth is genuinely happy that Trevor seems to be having a good time. Knowing how competitive Trevor has always been, he knows that his spectacular growth has been looked upon with envy from his small friend. “Halftime! Hey Trevor, wanna head down to the basement rec room and play some pool before the third quarter begins?” “Yeah, that's sounds great! Haven't played in a while so don't judge me.” The pair head down the staircase which creaks loudly from Seth' weight. This being a typical basement, the ceiling is low. Trevor notes with envy how close Seth's head is to the ceiling. When Trevor looks up the ceiling seems so far away. Trevor glances around the large open room. He sees that on the far side of the room is a weight bench which wasn't there when he last visited. “When did you get that?” Trevor asks, pointing to the exercise equipment. “Oh yeah. Not too long ago. Sometimes before bed I like to come down and get an extra pump. Gotta get that pump whenever I can! It's amazing, buddy. Being on Elongro, it's like I can workout all the time and I just keep growing. I never get sore no matter how hard I work. I'm still packing on the size. Seems like I constantly have to get bigger clothes, haha. It's expensive but totally worth it.” Seth proudly explains as Trevor nods, internally yearning for that experience. Trevor walks over the bench and sees the racked bar has a lot of weight on it. “How much is on there?” Seth walks over and counts the plates, “Three plates plus one quarter and one five on each side makes...375 lbs. Great for a light late-night chest pump!” Trevor stares back him slack-jawed, “A 'LIGHT' pump, bro! That is insane! There is nothing 'light' about that much weight!” Seth chuckles and grins back at Seth, “Ah it's nothing really. When you are as BIG and SWOLE as me that is a light pump, haha! Just watch.” To drive the point home, Seth swings himself under the bar and onto the bench. For such a large man he moves with incredible grace. He reaches up, lifts the bar off the rack and quickly presses the weight for 10 perfect reps. He re-racks the weight and stands back up, towering over Trevor, who gazes up at him in awe feeling smaller and weaker than ever. Trevor notes that Seth's heaving pecs are not much farther below his own face. Seth swings his long arms back and forth to stretch out, casing his pecs to bunch and bulge under his shirt. “See, little buddy. Nothing to it!” Trevor again ponders the phrase 'little buddy'. It still stings to hear it, but he also processes that when Seth now says it there is no malice in his voice. It becomes clear to him that this is Seth's new truth. To Seth, Trevor IS little. Heck, compared to Seth, the majority of men are even smaller than Trevor. The thought comforts him slightly...but only just slightly. Trevor knows he can't be angry, as he remembers how he used to get caught calling Trevor “little buddy” when he was the bigger man, a time that seems like eons ago. As he ponders, Seth interrupts, “Oh sorry man. I called you 'little buddy'. I know you don't like that.” “Um...its, it's ok. I mean it's true, I am quite a bit smaller than you now,” Trevor reluctantly admits. “That's true,” Seth replies maybe a bit to quickly for Trevor. “But don't feel bad, I'm bigger than most everybody anymore. And it rocks!” “Yeah, man. I bet it does. To be that big and strong and...” Trevor fades off, not wanting to say more. Trevor looks around some more and notices a small white board on the wall. At the top of board are the words, “Big Seth's Progress”. He walks over and starts to read the most recognizable ones: Weight: 259 lbs. Biceps: 20.25 inches. Chest: 51.5 inches. Quads: 30.25 inches. “Holy shit,” He thinks to himself. These are numbers that any bodybuilder would love to have. Seth steps right up behind Trevor, his large pecs brushing against Trevor's back as he looks over the numbers as well. It is then that Trevor notices the date on the whiteboard: November 2nd!...which was three weeks ago. Trevor gasps and Seth chuckles. "Yup little buddy, those stats are a few weeks old. I can guarantee that I'm even bigger now. Say, do you want to help me take some new ones? I've fallen behind a bit keeping them up to date. Like you used to tell me, taking stats is great for motivation!" There is a small desk underneath whiteboard. Seth reaches down and opens a drawer and pulls out a tape measure and hands it to Trevor. Trevor grabs it silently as Seth smirks down at him. "Take a look at this!" Seth grins excitedly. He reaches down and begins unbuttoning his dress shirt. His chest practically bursts forth as the pressure is released across his upper torso. As he starts to slide off the oxford shirt it gets caught on his biceps and he struggles. "Ack...damnit. Hey, Trev, help me get this tiny shirt off, would you?" Trevor steps behind Seth and helps him yank off the shirt. As the shirt finally pulls away Trevor can't help but glance at the tag...size 3XL tall! That tingling feeling in Trevor's crotch begins to return. Next, Seth casually strips off his undershirt tank and his glorious muscles explode into view. Seth now truly looks like a competition level bodybuilder now. Huge masses and bulges of smooth tanned muscle cover his torso. His skin is perfect, nary a blemish to be found. Trevor notes that with just a little bit of dieting, Seth could hop on a bodybuilding stage quickly. Even so, veins already encase his arms and snake up to his delts. “What do you think, buddy? Do I look good?” Seth flexes his arms and the mighty peaks rise. Seth is so muscular and so tall now that the flexed peaks of his guns are now ABOVE Trevor's eye level. “Would you mind doing the honors, Trevor? It's hard to the hold the tape and flex at the same time.” Seth grunts a hard flex as Trevor wraps the tape around the huge mass. He can't help but tremble slightly as he feels just how hard Seth's arms are. Heat seems to radiant off of them. Trevor wishes to himself that his arms could look that huge. Seth's arms feel so amazing... “This arm is monstrous, Big Seth,” Trevor says in nearly a whisper. Trevor hardly even notices how he slips in Seth's new nickname. It only seems fitting for his incredible best friend. “Dude, your arm is now 21.0 inches on the dot!” "YESSS!” Seth clenches his teeth and flexes harder with an animalistic growl. “Fuck yeah bro, that's just under another inch about four weeks! I'm growing like a fucking WEED! How many guys can say the have 21 inch pythons?" Trevor can only imagine what that would feel like. Although, he does now know what those arms feel like. Trevor can't help but quickly squeeze them with his small hands as Seth brags. Trevor doesn't see it, but Seth grins as he sees his little copping a feel. The thought excites Seth, knowing that he was impressing his tiny friend so much with his size. Tervor had silently worked on his arms for years, hoping that he could someday have even 20 inch arms, and now here was Seth sporting TWENTY-ONE inch monsters! Trevor nods in agreement. “Very, VERY few guys get to 21. Of course, being so tall helps you get that measurement...” Seth rolls his eyes but doesn't respond. He motions for Trevor to tape his chest. Seth steps in front of Trevor and all Trevor can see is a massive, wide, muscular torso of manflesh, filling his view. Seth raises his arms and Trevor reaches forward, tilting his head sideways so he can reach around Seth's incredible breadth without smashing his face into Seth's pecs. As Seth looks down he smirks as he sees Trevor struggle to get reached around him, again reminding himself of how much size he has put on. "I know bro, I'm huge, aren't I,” he says proudly chuckling. Finally, Trevor gets the tape wrapped around and pulled tight. Seth drops his arms and his pecs plump outward toward Trevor's face, stretching the tape another couple of inches. “Geezus. Pecs are now 53.5 inches! Shit, that's another two inches there, Seth.” “Awesome.” The only word Seth needs to say to convey his satisfaction at the result. Seth then reaches down and unbuckles his belt. He slides down his slacks to his knees, surprising Trevor. "Bro, what are you doing!?" Trevor protests. "Well we can't measure my quads with my pants on, doofus! The measurement wouldn't be accurate." Seth's grey boxer briefs come into view and they are stuffed with an enormous bulge. Trevor feels his dick shrivel in his pants thinking about how massive Seth must be down there. Being former roomates, Trevor had glimpsed Seth's averageness back in the day, but clearly all parts of him had been growing thanks to the Elongro. Trevor lets the unintentional emasculation creep into his mind. He always thought his own 6.5" was respectable. Seeing the outline of Seth's junk though, makes his look TINY. He thinks to himself, "No wonder why a guy like him has such a tall, gorgeous girlfriend. You can satisfy her! Unlike me with Brooke.” Trevor imagines Seth and Stacy having sex, their huge hot bodies intertwining, Stacy's huge tits, Seth filling her with his thick, huge dick... The thoughts send another pulse of blood into Trevor's half-chubbed dick. Trevor shifts his stance and reaches down to readjust the new pressure in his groin. Trevor makes his move when Seth is hunched over, hoping his big friend won't see. What he doesn't realize is that Seth has indeed noticed. Was his little friend boning up at his body? The thought that Seth's imposing body could have such a powerful reaction on this friend, his supposedly straight-as-an-arrow friend, only makes Seth feel even bigger and stronger. It's a feeling he relishes. Trevor then sees that Seth's upper quads are no less magnificent than the rest of him. Like his arms, vine-like veins cover the vast surface area of the meaty muscles. Even unflexed, his outer sweep bulges large and impressive out to the side, making Trevor suspect that his pants had to be altered to fit his small waist and giant thighs. Seth grabs the tape and wraps it around his right quad. “Look at that, Trevor! All those squats are paying off BIG time! 32 inches, another inch plus of muscle on these tree trunks! It's those deep squats. You always hammered into me how you gotta squat deep to get big legs. I always repeat that mantra when I squat. Especially since I've got so tall. I have a long, long way to squat down compared to the shorties but thanks to you I make sure I do it right!” That though hardly comforts Trevor. “Uh...yeah man. Good for you. No half squats, that's for sure. My gawd dude, you are just...massive.” Seth gives his friend a grin, loving his new stats and his new superiority, “Thanks, Bro. Let's me step on the scale, it will be a couple pounds off with all these clothes on, but will give me a close number. I can at least take of my shoes. I need to see how massive I am.” Seth pulls up his pants, kicks off his shoes and stands on his electronic scale. The pals state the digital display simultaneously. “289 lbs.” Trevor gasps, “HOW IS THAT POSSIBLE! You're telling me you put on like 35 lbs in a month? HOW!?” “Haha bro, you know how. It's all about eating BIG. Lifting BIG. Resting BIG. Plus, I think you know the other reason.” It suddenly dawns on Trevor. The height. Seth was still experiencing the growth spurt of a lifetime. “Shit dude, with an extra 35 lbs I'm dying to know how much I grew. It's gotta be good. Lets take my height.” Trevor is unsure what to think. On one hand he wants to know how much Seth is still growing. On the other hand, he's not sure he can bear the thought of knowing how much. Seth hands Trevor the tape steps up against the wall, still shoeless. He stands straight and proud and Trevor dutifully holds the tape up level to the top of Seth's head, standing on his tip-toes and reaching up high to do so. Seth's deep rich voice asks, “So what's the damage, dude?” “Seth...my god. You are now SIX FOOT SEVEN inches tall. No wonder your head looks so close to the basement ceiling!” “HOLY FUCK, TREV! You serious! I'm fucking HUGE! That is like REALLY tall. Plus, I've got all these huge muscles too! This is awesome! No wonder I've started to bump my head on some doorframes! But I don't mind, haha!” Seth hoots and hollers and the wonderful revelation. Trevor watches the boundless energy in his colossal friend. He's subdued but excited for his friend...but also extremely envious. Stacy shouts down wondering what's going on with all the racket. Quickly Stacy and Brooke are make their way down the stairs. Once off the staircase, Brooke looks on shocked as she gazes Seth's HOT shirtless body. “Oh geez, Seth, can you keep your shirt on for even just one hour? What are you boys up to?” Stacy asks. Brooke laughs, “It's ok. Trevor used to constantly strip off his shirts at parties. Boys can be such showoffs!” Seth bounces his pecs causing the girls to giggle. “Babe, we just took some new measurements. Guess what, I'm all the way up to SIX FOOT SEVEN and 289 lbs!!” Both Stacy and Brooke looked astonished. Brooke is thoroughly impressed, “WOW Seth! No way! Omigosh, that is so big. So BIG and TALL Almost 300 lbs and barely any fat on you! Congrats!” Stacy walks over and paws at her man's big exposed chest, “Babe that is so hot. You know how I love big men. Big, strong, tall, muscle men...like you! But, I'm a little disappointed that I didn't get to measure you, I love doing that!” Seth smiles, “Aww, sorry, Babe. Tell you what, you can re-measure me now if you want. Just to check Trevor's work.” Brooke jumps in, “Oh! This will be fun. Hey Stacy, let's measure ourselves too since Seth did.” “Oh no,” Trevor thinks to himself. He fears he knows where this will end up. He remains silent hoping to avoid detection within the already small group. "What a great idea, ladies! I'll grab the tape measure and do the measuring.” Brooke is up first. She stands as straight as she can against the wall. "They measured me for basketball, but that was a few weeks ago. I hope I'm even taller now! Height is so helpful in basketball." she says as she slips off her heels. Seth takes the measurement and yells out to the room, "Six foot TWO!" Trevor's mouth gapes wide, barely believing it. No wonder she gave him some lifts. Fuck, his hot sexy girlfriend was now six foot two. A six foot two Amazon goddess. Brooke squeals, "YES!! I knew it. I could feel it. I'm getting so tall... I just love it!" Stacy agrees "You know it, girl! I used to think really tall girls looked a little...weird. But since I've started growing, it's the BEST. I just love it when guys just stare at me.... and stare UP at me!" She says. Stacy's eyes catch Trevor's and she smirks. "Ok, move over Brooke. My turn, my turn!" Stacy says. Stacy steps out of her heels and steps up, standing straight against the wall. He large breasts perk up and out, and she grins sexily looking into Seth's sparkling eyes. Trevor can see that the giant couple clearly have a mutual love of their size. Now wonder Stacy was so disappointed that Seth was measured without her. It's almost like...just like those stories he was reading online. Trevor had to admit, just to himself, the two made a HOT couple. Seth extends the tape. He leans in a gives Stacy a sensuous kiss before making the pronouncement. "Babe... you are six foot THREE! That's you, babe. My super hot girlfriend is a sexy six foot three AMAZON!!!" Seth laughs as Stacy squeals. She replies, "A perfect fit for a growing muscle giant like YOU!" Trevor almost faints at these words, knowing how true they really are. Everyone he knows is just getting bigger, stronger, better looking and taller. To him, it feels like his friends are literally becoming GIANTS right in front of him. Trevor watches in shock as the three large, fit coeds celebrate, seemingly forgetting that Trevor is there. Stacy catches another look at Trevor, feeling bad that he has been left out of the celebration. She invites him to join the fun, unknowingly causing him to panic. “Trevor, do you want to get measured too?” She asks innocently. “I know you probably haven't grown as much as Seth here, but since we are all growing, don't you want to know how much you've grown too? I could tell you were a little taller when you came in today!” Trevor pales and begin to nervously breathe. He desperately tries to think of a way out of this situation. Brooke offers no help and he silently wonders if she actually wants this to happen. He feels that if he flat out declines he will look weak and unconfident. But he's terrified of what the result will be if he joins in. Seth places his hand, his massive hand, on his shoulders and asks what's wrong. “It's nothing man, I just don't want to take away from your growth. And the girls'. That my height doesn't really matter. Really,” Trevor chuckles nervously while the Stacy and Seth press. Seth tries to calm Trevor as well, "Trev, buddy, don't worry. I'm always proud of your gains, no matter how big or how small. Gains are gains, dude!" “We've all done it, Honey, I'll be happy no matter what! Go on. Maybe you've cracked six feet.” Brooke says, although Trevor doubts the sincerity of her statement. Trevor winces before reluctantly removing his shoes as the others have down. Unfortunately, one of the lifts unexpectedly pops out, landing right on Seth's foot. "What's this bro?" Seth asks, picking it up. "Nothing, nothing!!" Trevor says, trying desperately to grab it from Seth, but it's too late. Stacy realizes, “Oh my gosh. They are shoe lifts...” Seth stares way down at his friend, who looks even shorter now. "No fucking way.” Unable to hide his amusement he adds, “Oh shit, dude. HAHA. That is rough. You actually wore lifts to look taller because you are so much shorter than us now! HAHA” “Brooke got them for me! She wanted me to wear them tonight.” Seth nods in between chuckles, half believing his story and a half believing that he did this only so you could look a little bit taller next to himself. Brooke adds, “He's right, I just thought he wouldn't want to feel so...short around us. We really don't need to measure him.” Seth grins, “Nonsense! He's here and I've got the tape. Let's see where you are...little buddy.” Seth can hardly believe the runt in front of him is Trevor, the man he used to look up at with envy at his ripped bod. Though he doesn't verbalize or show it, he grins at that thought of knowing that he will forever be the BIG guy in this friendship. He genuinely feels bad for Trevor, but he feels even better the he just keeps getting bigger and BIGGER. The power that he feels over Trevor is intoxicating, especially knowing now that Trevor had been artificially inflating himself to try to compete with Seth. Seth presses Trevor against the wall and unfurls of the ruler, drawing it up to the top of his head. He looks at the results. “Oh shit." Brooke looks on confused, “Well, what is it?” Seth steps back and shakes his head. "Dude, you need to spend more time in the gym... all that time on the couch is starting to have an effect on you!!" Seth brings the tape with his finger on the mark down to Trevor's eye level to show him. Trevor's eyes go wide at the horror that he is seeing: not only is he not growing, but due to inactivity it seems that he is are shrinking! "5 ft 11, Trev. The ruler doesn't lie!" Trevor stands there stunned, horrified. No wonder why everyone around him seems taller. It's not just that Brooke or Stacy are growing, but he is actually getting smaller because he hasn't been exercising! Seth chuckles, trying to hide his amusement at the situation. He really did want his friend to grow, not as much as him, natch. But the fact that his hyper-competitive buddy actually shrank slightly tickles his insides. “Dude, I'm so sorry. That sucks. You gotta get back in the gym. The gym makes you grow...LIKE ME!” Seth smiles brightly and again flexes his arms, showing off and feeling truly huge in front of Seth. Trevor sighs. He looks up at Seth and rolls his eyes, causing Seth to chuckle back. He closes his eyes as something seems to be forming within himself. It's almost...contentment. Almost. Perhaps resignation. Submission, maybe? Trevor takes a moment to tell himself that he is fine with what is happening. He has to be. He must be. If he tries to keep competing with Seth he will destroy himself from the inside. Seth has won...and fuck, he looks damn good winning. He looks...hot. He hopes his auto-persuasiveness is strong and that he has truly convinced himself of this. He opens his eyes and looks back up to Seth, who has calmed down. “You ok, dude?” Seth asks and Trevor nods. “Good.” Seth pats Trevor's shoulders and give Trevor a wink. Trevor sees it. It's almost a knowing wink. Maybe Seth is more astute than Trevor thinks. After a few more awkward seconds Stacy tries to excitedly steer the action away from Trevor. “I can't wait anymore, Seth.” Stacy grabs the tape from Seth and shoves him against the wall. “Ok Babe, you had your fun...now its' MY turn. Up against the wall, big fella!” Finally the time comes to measure Seth again. He is ready and excited. Stacy dramatically grabs a chair. It's probably not necessary for someone as tall as her, but she clearly loves the thought of pure size. "Even TALL people need chairs to measure GIANTS" she laughs. She pulls the tape and has Brooke hold the end at the floor. She pulls the tape up higher and higher, clearly getting excited. "We are almost at the end of this. You are so big, Babe. So big and so muscular! Wow!" She remarks. She pulls the tape tight and levels off her hand at the stop of Seth's smiling head. She repeats the measure a couple of time. Pausing, she seems to need to catch her breath. She frowns. "Big Seth, Babe.... Trev didn't measure you correctly...." Seth's smile sags a bit, "Really? Damn, I was hoping I really was 6 ft 7! That sucks..." She acts solemn for a few seconds more before breaking into a bright grin. "You aren't 6 ft 7, babe.... YOU ARE SIX FOOT EIGHT!!!" she screams. Brooke claps her hands, excited for Seth. Seth reaches out and easily grabs Stacy off the chair as if she were an empty tub of protein. He hugs her tight and they resume kissing. In his mind Seth is going crazy with excitement. He is so big, so powerful. So strong. Even among all his jock friends he realizes that NONE of them are taller than six foot seven. He is the biggest, strongest and TALLEST now out of everyone he knows! As he paws at and makes out with Stacy his own bulge plumps up. Seth grins as he feels his member fill with blood. Even THAT has grown significantly as well, making the big stud feel even studlier. He sets her down and Stacy notices Trevor. She jokes, "Guess YOU needed that chair after all, huh Trevor?" Trevor can't believe it. He protest, "REALLY?! I Genuinely measured him at 6 FOOT 7!" Seth grins, breaks away from Stacy and steps right up to Trevor, feeling like a towering masculine alpha god of power. Tilting his head and smiling WAY down at his little friend, he professes. “We believe you bro. But let's be honest, at your height you can't really get a good level look at the top of my head. It was an honest mistake. An easy mistake to make when I am FUCKING NINE INCHES TALLER THAN YOU! HAHA. Plus, I would guess I'm damn near ONE HUNDRED POUNDS BIGGER than you, too, huh! DAMN YOU ARE GETTING SMALL BUD!" Stacy coos at her big man and fondles Seth's chest some more, clearly she is turned on from the news that her man is a six foot eight bodybuilder stud. From the side Trevor can see Seth's bulge growing even more as she flicks his nips. Trevor steps back a bit, slinking away. Brooke hasn't moved, but stands there looking heavily disappointed. Finally the two lovers break apart from their reverie. Stacy giggles, “Oh sorry Brooke and Trevor. Guess we got a little carried away there. Ok, I think we've had enough fun. Put your shirt back on, babe. Let's go upstairs and eat!” The girls head upstairs as Seth dresses. “Heh heh, sorry little buddy. I got a little excited there. I guess I let being so big go to my head a bit, my bad. Let's eat!” Having been discovered, Trevor discards his lifts. Now lift-less, Seth towers over Trevor by a full head now, making him look so incredibly tiny. The disparity excites Stacy, though she tries to hide it. When the two men come back upstairs, Stacy smiles and hugs her re-clothed giant hunky boyfriend. Thinking she is out of earshot of Trevor, Stacy whispers to Seth's ear, "Omigod, Seth, you look so gigantic. You make Trevor look TINY." Eventually dinner is served. A whole 15 pound turkey sits in front of Seth, who devours it completely. "Got to feed those muscles!" he jokes. The ladies fill their plates eat. Seth is quickly going in for seconds and thirds which draws a look from Brooke. They group talks about classes, what's new on campus, good movies and Christmas plans. Eventually the discussion turns to the expansion plans at the upscale gym that Stacy now works at. “It's one of those new gym clubs in the classy Riverdale Neighborhood. Pays A LOT better than the college gym. And the clientele is something else. We all know that Riverdale is high class, but wow, there are some BIG WIGS that come into the gym. Seth works out there now too. He came to visit me one day and they gave him a free membership. Said that he will be great for attracting new, higher profile clients.” Seth grins proudly and shrugs as Stacy continues. "Even before Seth started going there, there were quite a few bigger and taller guys at the gym. So the gym actually has a lot of equipment sized for them. You should see the size of some of the big dumbells. The owners want it to be a big draw for bigger guys." Seth jumps in, chuckling, “They like to take pictures of me lifting and post them on the gym's Facebook page. Never really thought of myself as much of a model. Jack teases me about it when we lift. Stacy and I were able to get him a half-price membership there too.” Brooke perks up at his name, “Oh yeah? That's nice of you two.” "Oh yeah," Stacy nods "Well, with him being taller and packing on the size, he's been asking for it." Trevor ponders that for a moment before blurting out, "He's not tall, he's about my height..." Seth looks Trevor in the eyes from across the table. "Not anymore dude. Last time we measured, Jack was up to 6 ft 3. And up another 30 lbs of muscle. He puts on muscle almost as fast as I do!” Trevor's heart drops as he remembers he gave Jack a shot of the Elongro. What was going on? That stuff was only supposed to work on a fraction of the population and all his friends were reaping full benefits. Trevor had never felt so cheated, so physically inferior to all his friends who were turning into giants right in front of his eyes. For the next few minutes Brooke grills Seth and Stacy on Jack. She tries to play it innocently but it's clear that she is genuinely interested in the Jack, much to Trevor's chagrin. After Brooke's fifth, sixth or tenth question about Jack, Stacy pipes up. “We'll all have to get together at Christmas again, including Jack. Then we can see each other during the holidays!” The girls agree right then and there to a small Christmas party in a month or so. Seth continues to wolf down the food like it is going out of style. Brooke and Trevor can't believe how much he is eating which amuses Stacy. She sees this play out every meal. The food is delicious and the girls and Trevor enjoy their more modest portions. As Seth's keeps stuffing himself, Trevor can't help but joke. “Be careful shoving that all in, Seth. You're going to get fat!” Seth smirks at Trevor and replies. “Do you think there is any fat on this jacked bod, little Trevor? Everything I eat turns into muscle on me. That's what happens when you go to the gym. You get BIGGER! BOOM!” Seth punctuates this pronouncement by bringing up and flexing his right biceps. Suddenly, they all hear it. A tearing sound. Trevor and the girls watch in awe as Seth's biceps fills up and splits the top seams of his long sleeve dress shirt. And that is not the end. Seth flexes harder and they then hear another tear. Searching for the source, the group quickly sees the sleeve is also tearing free underneath his armpit due to the massive size of his lat muscle. Seth instantly starts laughing, a booming bass deafens the kitchen. Stacy sighs melodramatically, “Oh jeez, not another shirt, Babe! I swear we have to get you new clothes every week!” Seth keeps laughing and flexing. He smiles brightly at Brooke and Trevor. “What can I say. It's good to be big!” He then excuses himself and changes into a new shirt, a sweater than is able to stretch more forgivingly over his giant torso. He has never looked better. And he is going to keep growing. And so are the girls. And Trevor knows it. And the thought terrifies...and yet strangely excites him. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++== Jump to Part 6: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-5-on-26-jan-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=211595

Part 4 Trevor becomes despondent after the little session in the locker room in that locker room. He thinks to himself that it's not fair, muttering to himself, “Seth has grown, what, 6 inches! And I have only grown an inch and half, maybe two inches at best.” And it's not only just the height. Seth's muscle development has been out of control. Trevor had read about people getting taller from Elongro, but the muscle growth was never mentioned before. Of course, he never read about anybody who had taken the drug and had worked out like Seth had. He couldn't deny that Seth was a beast in the gym. The workout and locker room measuring session weighs on Trevor and he finds himself working out less and less with Seth. He begins to make up excuses for missing workouts, often using studying and homework as his reason. He still likes Seth and the two constantly text each other about typical young male topics, but he decides he just can't continually go to the gym and have his ego bruised as he watches Seth lift more and more weight while his progress has stagnated. Seth tries to keep his friend in good spirits and keeps inviting Trevor, hoping he will have some progress too. The two are grabbing a snack in between classes early one early September morning. “C'mon Trevor, I need my trainer buddy to help me get more gains. Dude, it's sucks that you aren't growing as fast as me right now, but don't let that stop you! It's not like you haven't grown at all. Bro, you're not competing with me, we're just two buds trying to get as big as we can. You still have a lot more training knowledge you can share with me.” Trevor sighs. He feels bad on skipping on on their lifting sessions. “I know dude, and I'm sorry. It's just that classes have been so busy. I want to lift with you, I do! But college comes first. I will lift with you whenever I can.” Trevor knows that most of his statement is a lie, but he can't bring himself to tell Seth that the only thing that seems to be growing is his own insecurity. After three more weeks of Trevor making excuses Seth has given up on nagging him to lift. Trevor decides that Seth's rocketing strength and size is just too damaging to his confidence. The last day they lifted together Seth benched 315 lbs six times! Far more weight than Trevor could ever touch. Thus, Trevor drifts farther away from the campus gym scene, upset at no longer being one of the top dogs on campus. Unfortunately, because of this, Trevor's body stays the same...or maybe even regresses. He manages to workout alone at his apartment complex, but it's not the same. Lifting with Seth and watching his muscles grow so much had indeed caused Trevor to try his damnedest to keep up. With Seth not there to push him, his workouts become less intense and effective. Seth, as his best friend, does his best to encourage Trevor through text messages and the occasional call, but soon he realizes that he hasn't seen Trevor in over four weeks. He decides to have some buddies over to watch the big football game at his house and he invites Trevor and Brooke. He gives Trevor a call to for the invitation. At first Trevor predictably declines but Seth practically begs him to show up. “Trevor, buddy, I miss ya, man. You've been so busy studying that I haven't seen you in like a month! I'm beginning to think you don't like me or something-” “It's not that, Seth, really! Just, with studies and Brooke, just haven't found the time.” “Yeah, Trev, I've heard that before. Seriously, if you are studying that much then it's sounds like you need to relax. Ignore school for a night and come hang out with your best bud!” Trevor audibly sighs, “Seth...you're right. I haven't been a great friend lately, I'm sorry. I've been way too strung up lately. So, hell yeah, man. Why not? Would love to come to your party.” “Attaboy, Trev! It's gonna be great. We'll enjoy some brewskis, catch up, and watch our Cougars slaughter those pussies from out West!” “Sound great, Seth. See you this weekend.” What Trevor hadn't mentioned is that while using his dates with Brooke as an excuse, their relationship has visibly cooled lately. No doubt in part to Trevor's damaged confidence, which Brooke confronts him on. “Trevor, babe, could you please lighten up. You've been so mopey lately. You really haven't been yourself lately.” “I know, and I'm sorry Brooke. I just...with school and not being able to go to the gym and losing my gains-” “Oh don't give me that. Don't blame the gym. You could go lift with Seth, you know you could, you just won't. Why is that?” “I just...haven't felt like going.” Brooke quickly diagnoses the cause. “Uh, huh. Trev. Look, I get it. You've always been this hyper competitive guy. You even get grouchy when I beat you at cards games. I get it, you're jealous.” “No, I'm not!” he growls defensively. “Honey, relax. But yes you are. And I get it. It's understandable that you would be jealous. I know how much you've always wanted to get big and I support you in that goal. But you've got to stop comparing yourself with Seth. He just got really lucky with the effects of the Elongro. You said it yourself at the beginning that the effects were all over the board. That there was always a chance you might now grow.” “I know. And you're right. It's just...well...damnit. *I* was supposed to have that sort of growth." Brooke sighs, “I know, babe. I know. But so far it hasn't happened that way. And it's not like you haven't grown. You originally gained about 15 lbs or muscle and 2 inches in height-” “Less than two inches-” “UGH! That's what I mean, Trevor. You realize most guys don't grow two inches in their late teens, right? Be happy with what you got! You are still a sexy man.” “Thanks, Brooke. I guess I should be happier.” “Yes you should. And you should be happy for Seth too. Did you ever think about how Seth is getting to live his dream? You should be encouraging him and helping him. But the last few times you've seen him you've been a mopey jealous mess. Stop being so selfish.” Trevor realizes that everything Brooke has said is correct. He has been selfish. His envy has ruined his mood whenever he hangs out with Seth. He resolves to try to be a better friend. However, that resolve would soon be tested at the party. Brook and Trevor show up at Seth's house for the early October party. Jack answers the door. Trevor notes that Jack is looking good. He seems to have filled out, in a good way, since Trevor saw him at the beginning of the school year. Brooke notices this too, giving the handsome door greeter a once over. At the same time, Jacks gives a thorough look over of Brooke, taking in her hot body and gorgeous face. Not only is she hot and fit, but he sees that she is very tall for a girl. Jack sees that the couple are the same height while she is wearing flip flops and Trevor is wearing big sneakers. In her skirt her long, sleek legs practically make Jack drool. After what Trevor thinks is a bit too much staring from the jock, Jack invites the pair in, turns and shouts. “HEY BIG SETH! TREVOR AND BROOKE ARE HERE!" Trevor's heart flutters as he hears Jack's new nickname for Seth. Seth slowly puts down his beer and gets up from the recliner. Across the room, Trevor and Brooke watch as a man wearing a backwards ball cap with a very wide, muscle packed back in a tight shirt gets up. Thick lats and powerful erectors are visible through the stretched fabric. Wide, rounded shoulders taper down to a tight waist. Time seems to slow as he stands up and up...and UP. A smile forms on Seth's lips as he turns around and Trevor recognizes him. Trevor mouths a solitary, quiet, "fuck" as his friend, his LARGE friend, heads toward Trevor and Brooke. "HEY GUYS!!" the large man booms. Seth greets them, his deep voice booming. The resonance seems to travel to their core. Brooke volunteers the first real words. "Seth.. my... WOW... you look INCREDIBLE!" Trevor knows she is right. Everyone does. Seth is in a green polo that seems to accentuate every part of his upper body. His wide shoulders seem to stretch forever, much wider than Trevor last saw. Seth's pecs push the extra large tall polo forward, creating a tightness that shows off perfectly sculpted pectorals perfectly. His biceps are overly large - probably around 20" now - testing the polo material precariously. Yet, despite that, the polo remains loose around his tight waist, suggesting his abs have tightened up even more over the last few weeks. The whole effect makes Seth seem even larger and it is no wonder that the guys are calling him 'BIG SETH'. Brooke goes up to hug him, standing on her toes as she does. She doesn't even come close to nearing his height. Seth stoops over slightly and hugs her tightly. "Great seeing you Brooke! Stacy is around here somewhere. I'm sure she'd love to catch up! I know I want to with my little buddy here!" Trevor winces at that name, but as he looks around the room, it's clear that he is smallest and shortest guy there. Even many of the girls, just like Brooke, are taller than him in their shoes. "Well don't just stand there, Trev, come in!" Seth motions, putting his long arm on Trevor's back. "No need to take your shoes off if you don't want to, buddy," Seth says, giving him some mercy. It doesn't matter anyway, there's no height or muscle size competition between the two. Seth has very clearly won, a fact not lost on either of them. Seth looks Trevor over, noticing that the apartment gym hasn't been doing him much good. While Trevor has lost some weight, it seems that he's lost muscle mass too, making him look smaller than Seth can remember. That fact is accentuated around all of the very big and tall, athletic guys hanging out at Seth's place. Seth walks Trevor around, introducing him to the gang. Every single guy plays some sports... and many do more than one. Football, Tennis, Swimming, Basketball the works. Even if it's not their main sport, most of these guys play gym basketball with Seth. More than one of the bros mention how good Seth is on the court. Jack chimes in. “He's a rebounding machine. With all that muscle and size, no one can box him out. H's too strong!” Trevor nods, "Well being so tall helps, I'm sure..." Seth grins and before he can even say it. “It certainly helps Seth!" Jack adds. The guys all laugh and Seth just smiles and shrugs his meaty shoulders. Seth hands Trevor a beer and they sit with the guys watching the game. Trevor is having trouble fathoming the situation he's in. While he would never be considered a giant of a man, he's never considered himself to be 'small', even before the Elongro. Since high school he'd always been one of the bigger, more in-shape, more muscular men in virtually any room. Yet, here at Seth's place, he felt like a child. Even Jack, who was only just slightly taller than him, was now bigger and stronger than he remembered. Trevor's suspicions are confirmed as he chats with Seth. Seth explains his relationship with Jack. “Yeah, buddy. Jack has been hitting the weights with me since...um...well since you got so busy. I've helped the dude put on over 15 lbs of pure muscle! I've been training him like you trained me, you really taught me a lot. He's a beast in the gym like me, he's really taken to getting big and buff.” “Um, yeah man, good for Jack. And for you. I'm sorry that I haven't been able to lift with you, but I'm glad you found Jack at least.” “Hey Trev! I've got a great idea. You've still got two doses of Elongro left, right?” “Yeah...why?” Trevor asks nervously. “Why don't you sell one of your shots to Jack! I'm sure he'd be willing to fork over $200!" After a short hesitation, Trevor replies. "Um...yeah, sure. I could always use some extra bucks." Trevor knows it's useless to resist. Seth's new stature seems to give him a confidence and power over Trevor. Trevor knows he could say 'no', but eventually Seth would convince him anyway. The two make their way into the kitchen to grab some snacks. In the kitchen they run into Brooke and Stacy happily giggling and gabbing. Trevor inwardly groans as he see Stacy. How she looks absolutely radiant, stunning, sleek, sexy...and tall. Taller than before. Stacy smiles as she see Trevor, steps over and hugs him...and she has to bend slightly down to do so! She is obviously taller than Trevor now, and he is still in shoes while she is barefoot. "It's great to see you again, Trev." Trevor acknowledges to himself that at least she got his name right this time. He couldn't deny that the woman bending over hug him was amazingly hot. He felt a brief stir in his groin as her large breasts pressed into him. In her tight shirt they looked bigger than ever. Being a boob guy, Trevor had also acknowledged that Brooke's tits seemed to have sized up lately as well, another welcome benefit of Elongro. Stacy continues, "I'm so glad I get to see you both again. We'll have to go on a double date again soon! Seth and I haven't been out with another couple if a while. We always seem to just stay in and and...well...play." Stacy blushes as she inadvertently reveals that all she wants to do is fuck Seth over and over. Brooke and Seth laugh at her faux pas. Seth again beams proudly, standing there towering over Stacy with his beefy arm wrapped around her protectively. Like any jock stud, he has no qualms about any revelations that prove he's banging the hottest chick in town. The four head back into the living and focus on the rest of the game. Brooke and Trevor find a spot on the floor. During the commercials, the conversation picks up among the crowd. Trevor can't help but sense that Brooke is enjoying all the studly eye candy around her. She engages the boys and smiles brightly. All the bros at the party continually compliment Brooke and Stacy. Even the few other girls in the house, hot on their own right, can't compete with the two roommates' girlfriends. Understandably, the girls revel in the attention. Stacy loves it, but always has at least one of her hands on one of Seth's hulking muscles, as if to say that it's ok to flirt with her but she is claimed by the alpha in the room. Conversely, Brooke hardly touches Trevor at all. After a raucous victory and some more collegiate camaraderie and drinking, the party dies down. Trevor has been quiet and reserved most of the night while Seth is loud and playfully rambunctious. Trevor wants to leave as soon as they can but Brooke is having such a great time talking to Stacy...and the other big hunky guys. Eventually it's just the foursome left hanging out munching on the few remaining party snacks. The girls are chatting in the kitchen and Seth and Trevor are out on the deck enjoying the cool fall weather. Eventually Trevor can't help but bring the subject back to their physical progress. "Dude, I have to say, I honestly can't believe how huge you are. Um...so tell me, Seth. What...what's it like? Do you think you will keep growing? Are you worried that you might get too tall? And I can't believe the mass you've put on too. Most guys your height have trouble gaining that much size that quick.” Trevor can't help but reach out and squeeze Seth's unflexed arm. He sighs in amazement and awe...and also with a deep jealous yearning. Seth grins, happy to impress his best friend and someone who honestly knows what a bodybuilding physique looks like. He stands there smiling down at Trevor, letting Trevor praise him. “Your arm is like granite. You're getting massive, bro. The biggest guy here tonight! I mean there were a couple of other taller dudes at this party but you clearly out-muscled them. You've got to weigh, like, 250 lbs now?" "Dude... this was our dream. This is what we wanted... and that vial.... fuck... it's changed my life dude. I never dreamed that I could have even grown this big. It's nuts, honestly." Seth pauses, taking a sip of beer before continuing. His arm flexes from the action, filling his sleeve. Seth's big hand makes the can look tiny. "Every day I wake up a little bigger, a little taller. And it just gets easier and easier for me in the gym. I'm 250 now, yeah. Haha, bud. You still got the trainer's eye, able to pick out my weight like that. My body feels like it's flooded with testosterone and growth hormone. And on my frame it looks big but I still feel proportional, ya know. It's the combination of my height and this muscle. It's like my body was always MEANT to be HUGE, you know?" Trevor silently takes in Seth's monologue. He realizes that all that extra testosterone is obviously going to Seth's head, making him more aggressive, cocky and dominant. Once again the inebriated state of the two allows them to confess their true feelings. "Truth be told Trev, I would never want to be 150 lbs and 5 ft 8 again. I realize now just how tiny and fucking SMALL that looks." Seth shakes his head, "I can't believe I was ever that small. That skinny. I probably have more muscle in my glutes now then I did when I was that little. I mean look at me now!" Seth stands tall and proud, thrusting his pecs out and looking large and in charge. "I remember looking up at you every single day. At your ripped bod. And way back then I never really thought much about it, about how you were big and muscular. But now that I'M big and muscular, fuck man, I see why you liked it so much. And now, it's the complete opposite of that! You are now so much shorter and slimmer than me. So many people are! I mean, get this, bro. Stacy measured me last night. I'm SIX FOOT FOUR, Trev! Think about that! Trevor gasps, “Holy fuck man. Six...six foot four?!?” “I know dude! I've grown EIGHT inches on Elongro, that's the high end of what most guys get. And fuck, I'll be honest, I don't think I'm anywhere close to being done!” As he talks, Seth holds his arms out wide. With his backwards ballcap and a stupid smirk on his ridiculously handsome face, he looks like the ultimate college muscle bro. Trevor looks up, stunned, at his massive best friend. His wingspan seems to go on and on. As he holds his arms wide, his lats stretch the shirt outward and his sleeves retreat toward his delts exposing his unflexed but VERY developed biceps and triceps. His thick legs and big round ass fill his cargo shorts...and if anything, talking about his new size seems to have awoken Seth's schlong, as his crotch bulges noticeably. Trevor's mind spins as he realizes that is what he wanted so badly from the Elongro. Everything that Seth now has. Seth notices that he is chubbing up and reaches down to adjust himself. “Heh, sorry dude. I just get so horned up so easily now. Good thing Stacy wants sex just as much as me. We're like rabbits, haha. And dude, I'm telling you Stacy is an incredible fuck. And she's been growing too. You know she's 6 ft 1 and a half now?" Seth grins and his burgeoning bulge grows more down the right leg of his shorts thinking about fucking. "That's even taller than what I hoped I would grow to. And now that's what I'm fucking. She has to be one of the tallest girls on campus. It's so hot dude." Seth picks up his beer and sips again, before hitting Trevor's arm. "Trev, you know what that's like... I mean Brooke is tall too, and you are fucking her. That's gotta be so hot for you. Proud of you, bro!” Trevor realizes that's the exact phrase he told Seth back in the summer when he learned Seth finally found a girlfriend. Back when he thought he was still the big man. He neglects to tell Seth that things have cooled off a bit between him and Brooke and that it's been about two weeks since they'd done anything in bed. Seth looks glassy eyed as he opines more on his love for Amazons. “Yeah, Trevor. Tall girls are so hot. How tall is Brooke, now dude? She even looks a little taller, too. She still growing?" Trevor pauses, his mouth dry from Seth regaling him about how incredible his life has become thanks to the big muscle gains and several inches of height. This was supposed to be his life. "Fuck, I don't know..." Trevor say softly, "who knows.." Seth smirks and heads to the doorway, saying "Well, we can fix that! Hey Brooke, come here for a second!" "DUDE, no, PLEASE...." “What, Trev? Don't you want to know how tall your smokin' hot girlfriend is?” No reply comes from Trevor and both Brooke and Stacy come out on the deck. “What's up, Seth?” Brooke asks. "I wanted to check out something. Hoping you don't mind?" Seth winks at Brooke. She grins, loving the attention from the hottest guy she's seen in ages, Big Seth. "Anything for you, Seth!" Seth motions over to her, "Looks like you've really been hitting the gym yourself and growing too, Brooke. I've got to say, it suits you! You and Stacy could EASILY be models!!" She blushes at the compliment. "It's those long legs...." Trevor says softly. Brooke smiles and hugs him with gratitude. Seth continues, "Exactly, Trev, that's what I was thinking. Just how tall do those long legs make her? Wanna see??" He says, savoring the moment. Brooke clearly wants to also. “You know, I have noticed that I've grown a bit more. But I don't know how much. I'm about as tall as Trevor now,” she says cheerily. Seth motions Trevor and Brooke both over. The couple stand by each other as Seth and Stacy look them over. Stacy points motions to Brooke. "Well look at that. Looks like Brooke is the same size as Trevor.” She says in surprise. Seth chuckles, "Well... that's probably true. Isn't it, Trev?" "I know Let's have them stand back to back!" Stacy declares after a few moments. Seth nods, "Good idea, Stacy.” In silent protest, Trevor doesn't move. Instead, Brooke maneuvers to his backside, turns and presses up against Trevor. Seth nods. A sly grin quickly appears on Seth's face. Seth then obviously looks down at the same time Trevor does. His motion draws the ladies to look down as well, to Trevor's thick basketball shoes. “But Trev, maybe you should be barefoot like Brooke to make this fair?" Trevor pauses, debating whether to try and get out of this. Seeing no escape, he reluctantly kicks off his shoes. He slides down about an inch or so, making it obvious who the winner is. Trevor can feel Brooke's tight ass above his and her shoulders on his neck. "Wow... this isn't even close!!" Stacy yells, "It's Brooke by a mile!! A full inch at least." Trevor turns to face Brooke, staring up into her eyes, his face blank. Brooke smiles warmly at him and gives him a quick kiss, innocently excited at the reveal of her own new size gains. Trevor is stunned. Perhaps he had been in denial about her growth, but he didn't realize Brooke was THAT much taller than him! Then he turns and sees Stacy looming even taller than Brooke! "You are all so fucking tall....so fucking big and hot..." he murmurs. Then Trevor turns to see Seth, looking up and up...and UP into his smiling stubbled face. "See, Trev, I wasn't lying when I called you 'little guy'. You are the smallest and shortest person here!!!" He yells and the girls giggle. Stacy hugs Brooke, “Gurl, you and I are some tall sexy bitches! We're are gonna be the queens of this campus!” Trevor is breathing heavily at the revelation. To him it feels like his friends are sniggering at his expense. He feels smaller than ever. To try to save face, he does his best to play it off. He forces a smile and finally replies. "Heh...heh. You guys are right! Pretty crazy, eh. Right now I feel pretty small.” Trevor looks directly at Seth. Unable to contain himself, he can't help but throw some light shade to try to prop himself up some. It would not be wise decision. "You remember what that is like, being the small guy. Don't you, Seth." Seth eyeballs Trevor ominously and crosses his arms across his hulking chest. A devilish smirk forms at the corner of his mouth. Clearly, Seth has had enough of Trevor's constant negativity. "I do remember, way back in the past being little, like you." The girls snicker. Seth steps right up to Trevor and uncrosses his arms. The size difference is astounding. Without warning, Seth suddenly reaches out and sticks his arms under Trevor's armpits and lifts him off the ground with little effort. He holds his little friend up to his eye level, grinning brightly. "I was a runt...BUT NOT ANYMORE!" Seth chuckles and gives Trevor some shakes. "Haha, little dude, that'll teach you mess with Big Seth! Ok, down ya go, that's enough teasing." Seth sets him back down. Stacy squeals and runs over and grabs his arms. "Oh my god, babe. You made that look so easy! You are so strong!" To Trevor's own shock, Brooke then joins in, feeling Seth's other arm,, giving it a thorough examination. "Wow Seth! Your arms are way bigger and harder than even when Trevor was at his most ripped! You must have amazing body under that shirt. Can I see?" Brooke asks and Trevor's heart sinks. Stacy squeals and reaffirms Brooke's suggestion. “Yeah, honey, show Stacy and Trevor your muscles! Brooke, just remember, he's all MINE!” she giggles. Seth heartily laughs, "Sure girls. Hey I got an idea! I'm still learning how to pose. Trev, you were thinking about doing that physique completion last year, why don't you strip off that shirt too and we'll pose together. You can show me the proper technique!" Trevor can't believe how this situation keeps getting more embarrassing for him. He's not sure if he can handle any more humiliation. He's just about to say no when Brooke steps over to him, reaches down and quickly yanks his t-shirt up and over his head. He is surprised at her strength. The girls and Seth look at Trevor. He has the body of a former jock. The muscles are there but they are buried under thin layer of chunk. Quickly the attention turns to Seth. "Brooke, watch Seth," Stacy instructs. Seth slowly reaches down, crosses his arms and grabs the lower hem of this shirt. He slowly pulls up the bottom of his tight polo, revealing brick after brick of hard, tanned, shredded abs. The size of his pecs briefly stops his motion. After a brief but sexy shimmy to get the fabric over his protruding pec shelf, he finally gets the shirt pulled up and off. His hard, muscle encased torso is exposed and Brooke gasps. Seth takes in the appreciating stares. “Ok, dude. Le'ts do this. Show me how you do a double biceps again, Trev.” Trevor doesn't move so Seth quickly reaches over and shoves Trevor's two arms up into the pose. Trevor meekly flexes his arms. They would still be considered impressive to most people...until you look at the man next to him. Seth then performs the same pose beside Trevor. His abs tighten and his lats bulge out under his raised arms. His biceps explode in size, reaching toward his coiled fists. “Do I look good ladies?" Seth looks over to Trevor. "Is that all you got, Trevor? Dude, keep your arms up, let me see something.” Seth moves his flexed right biceps next to Trevor's left. “HOLY SHIT DUDE! I figured my arms had outgrown yours, but I didn't realize they were THAT much bigger than yours. My guns DWARF yours, don't they!” “Um...yeah Seth. They look, uh...pretty good...bro.” “They look fucking HOT!” Brooke is unable to contain her comment. “Thanks, Brooke!” Seth beams. “And this is how you do a most muscular, right? GRRRR!” Seth perfectly performs all the mandatory poses, asking Trevor for affirmation on them all. “I don't think I'm hitting the abs and thighs correctly. Show me how to do it again, Trev.” The two dudes perform a full shirtless posedown. Seth absolutely blows Trevor away on every pose. Even if they were the same height, Seth would easily have Trevor beat in pure muscle mass. But with the extra inches in height considered, it was blowout victory. Trevor, humiliated, sighs and flexes haphazardly with Seth while the girls scream and clap, mostly staring at Seth. “C'mon Seth, you're bigger. We can all see that,” Trevor whines. “Haha, I'm sorry bro. Just teasing you a little. You're always so competitive. Don't take so much offense, I make most guys look small, not just you!” Seth's statement does nothing to comfort Trevor as the other three chuckle. Seth throws in a few more last second poses right near Seth. Not quite satisfied, he decides to drive the point home. "Watch this. I've got a trick for you, girls. I can make Trev disappear!" Seth throws up another double biceps pose while standing to the side of Trevor. "Now you see him..." Seth then steps directly in front of Trevor, completed shielding him from view with his thick, bulging musculature and height. "NOW YOU DON'T! HAHAHA!" The girls howl in laughter. Mercifully for Trevor, this ends the posedown. Seth turns and slaps Trevor on the back. “All in good fun, little buddy. I only kid because I know you'll be back in tip-top condition any day now, so I know I gotta stay on my game and keep growing." Not long after, Brooke and Trevor head home. Brooke is so wound up that she finally breaks their dry spell and fucks Trevor senseless. In the bedroom she assumes a more aggressive role than Trevor's ever seen. As they bang it out, Trevor notes that she has her eyes closed a lot more during the act as well. He suspects that she is fantasizing about Seth's incredibly sexy body. While the sensations Trevor gets from her energy are extraordinary, he can't help but feel that something is missing. Perhaps it was just his lack of confidence, but after the two finish, Trevor can't help but wonder. Since Brooke has now grown almost six inches, she's doesn't seem as...tight...down there as she usually does when he's insider her. After he finishes, he's unable to quell thoughts of doubt that he no longer fulfills her like he used to. As they drift to sleep, Trevor can only pray that the Elongro would start to affect him again...and soon. +++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 5: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-4-on-17-jan-2019/?do=findComment&amp;comment=210053

Part 3 As the party winds down and more guests filter out, Seth finds Trevor again. “Hey, I hear Brooke is going to be back in town in a couple of days. Would you and her like to go on a double date with me?” "A double date? Hey man, good for you! So, you finally snagged yourself a girl! Good for you!" Trevor teases, "Did you find her at Walmart of something, HAHA!" Seth grins smugly at Trevor and replies, "Nah bro. I think you might know her. Real sweet girl. Scorchingly hot too. Fine and fit as hell.” Seth bounces his exposed pecs and adds, “She loves big men. Says I fit the bill perfectly." Trevor is still having trouble processing the new change in attitude for Seth. He's acting like a cocky jocked-up fratboy...he then realizes that Seth is acting just like he used to... “Ok, well sure thing Seth. Let's set something up and have great night with our ladies. Proud of you bro!” Trevor's girlfriend Brooke has also been away that summer at a fashion internship in NYC. She loved it out there. Trevor could still remember her raving about it. "The shopping, Trev! It was AH-MAZING!" She would say over and over when they would text and FaceTime. Every time Trevor saw her on his phone screen he was amazed at how good she was looking. Trevor had beat off several times throughout the summer when Brooke would send him some pics in her swimsuit. Working at a fashion organization, she had even had some modeling test shots taken. It made him proud that this stunningly beautiful woman was his. While the couple texted and FaceTime-ed while apart, neither of them ever discussed their growth at all. Whether it was still occurring for either party. Trevor had put it out of his mind until she arrived at her apartment two day later. On his way there he contemplates her progress. At first, the thought of tall, hot vixen girlfriend excites him, but then he goes cold. "What if... what if she kept growing too?” He shakes his head, “She may have kept growing, but she would've had to grow a lot, even more than Seth to catch me.” Relaxed and excited, he finds his way to her apartment and knocks on the door, which swings open. She left the door cracked so he could enter. A loud 'whirrrrr' of a hairdryer emanates from the down the hall. Trevor chuckles, like a typical woman, she's still getting ready. “Hey babe, I'm here!” Trevor announces. “Ok, Trevor, just a few more minutes.” Trevor laughs again, knowing it will likely be another 20. The couple shout a conversation as she primps and preens, catching up. She's excited that they will be all going to the new restaurant, 'Harvest', in town. "Farm-to-table is SO in right now. So many places in the City are doing it!" Trevor shakes his head, laughing internally at how ten weeks in a big city has totally changed her perspective on things. Predictably, fifteen minutes later he calls out to her. "Come on, Brooke, let's head out. We are going to be late!" “Okay okay! Just finishing up...now. Coming!” Trevor stands and gives himself a once over. He has opted for a trendy long-sleeve black button down. Even though it was summer, he opted to cover himself up more than he usually would, still slightly embarrassed that he wasn't at the top of his physique game. He couldn't deny though, even with the dip in his physical progress, he still looked very good. Far better than most guys. He hears the “click-clop” of high heels coming down the hall and watches Brooke strolls into the living room. His heart flutters. She's GORGEOUS. Her slim black dress accentuates all of her curves perfectly. She looks like she's lost some weight, not that she needed to, meaning she was even more toned than he remembered. And on top of that she's wearing heels that show off her long, LONG legs. "Wait" -- alarm bells go off in his head -- "long legs?" Trevor feels that time slows as she approaches. Getting closer and closer... and taller and taller... until she's right in front of him. Staring DOWN at him! "Hey honey, up here!" Brooke giggles, looking down at him by an inch or so. Trevor's eyes go wide, and inside he is horrified. "Brooke... you... um-" he stammers a bit before she finishes for him. "-Look so tall?" She beams, "Well, the three inch certainly heels help!" She shows them off. "Don't worry, honey, you are still taller than me with them off..." Trevor sighs in relief. "Probably, anyway... don't you like them? I got them this summer at Jimmy Choos... they are PERFECT!" Trevor controls his inner struggle and smiles. And who could blame him. His girlfriend was like a Victoria's Secret model. She was so hot and energetic and perfect. At that moment, maybe for the first time ever, he felt out of her league! However, even with her new height unsettling him, her hot looks and body were certainly revving his engine. "They sure are, babe. Let's head out. You are going to turn some heads tonight. Hell, Seth is going bug out seeing you in these!" The pair embrace and engage in a deep sensuous kiss. Trevor's hands run up and down her perfect, long figure, causing his groin to stir. Although having to bend his neck UP to reach her luscious lips is a new sensation for him...and one he doesn't particularly like. He comforts himself by reminding himself that she is wearing three inch heels, giving her an artificial advantage. They release the kiss and Brooke heads quickly back to her room. “Just let me grab my pocketbook and we can go meet Seth and his new girlfriend. Ooooo! So exciting. I can't believe our Seth has a girlfriend! I wonder if she's cute.” “She'll have nothing on you, babe!” Trevor watches her long form walk back down the hall. He laughs and think to himself "Well, if I can't be taller than Seth, at least my girlfriend will be close!" He suddenly winces at realizing how insane that sounds. He should be the tall one, not Seth. He feels bad but the envy seeps in as he starts to feel short again. The power couple head to the restaurant. Trevor starts feeling better loving the attention he and his woman are getting. Even though Brooke is taller than him in heels he is still couple of inches taller than her, so it's completely acceptable...at least that's what he tells himself. Plus, he realizes all the guys have to be crazy jealous of him as they make their way around the shopping area, Trevor with his arms around what looks to be a brunette supermodel. As they near the restaurant Trevor spots Seth above the crowd. Wait a minute. "Above the crowd??" he thinks to himself. Once again his heart beats faster as he realizes how tall Seth now is. Still not crazy tall, but well above average. Seth spots Trevor and waves them over. As they approach, Trevor notes how Seth is filling out his button down to the max. Unlike himself, Seth has opted for short sleeves. The effect is that his pumped shoulders and bulging arms are filling the sleeves. Seth has left the top button open because his neck and chest are too big to close it. Brooke squeals as she sees him. "OMIGOD SETH! LOOK AT YOU! SO BIG AND HANDSOME! YOU LOOK SO HOT!" She hugs him and kisses him heavily on the cheek. Seth returns the embrace in his big arms. "Well hey there little lady!" As the two hug, Trevor notes his reference to her because even in her heels Seth is taller than she is, unlike him. Just after, another stunning woman, curvy, yet fit and blonde, walks up and places her feminine hand on Seth's large arm. She looks familiar to Trevor, though he can't place her...and then it hits him. She's the hot girl from the gym. “Trevor, Brooke, this is my girlfriend, Stacy!” As the two girls hug Seth looks Trevor in the eyes and you winks back at him. He has landed one of the most sought after chicks on campus. Stacy is in high heels too, thus she is also and inch or so taller than Seth right now. As the four all make acquaintances Seth chuckles and makes light of this fact, much to Trevor's chagrin. “You girls are going to have to take off your shoes for poor Trev, here!" The girls giggle with delight. Stacy adds, "It's ok Trevor, you're still cute!" Trevor knows it's meant as a compliment, but he'd always felt that being called 'cute' was something meant for...well...small guys. Seth jumps in. “Trevor and I used to be roommates, we also lifted together.” “Oh ok, Seth. Oh that's cool. So, Trevor, did you pick up any bodybuilding tips from this handsome big ox here?” Stacy says as she squeezes Seth's biceps. Seth busts out laughing, “Not quite, babe. Actually Trevor here was the one who got me into lifting.” Stacy embarrassed, tries to deflect. “Oh. I see. I..I can uh, see that you are quite fit too, Trevor,” she says unconvincingly. Brooke jumps in to save face. With a bright smile she compliments her man. “Trevor is in great shape. He just opted for the looser look tonight, so it's harder to tell.” Thankfully Trevor's embarrassment is cut short as the hostess arrives to seat them. Trevor frowns as he sees Seth continuing to chuckle to himself. The foursome sit down for a nice meal at a fancy Italian restaurant. Brooke continues to compliment Seth on how good he's looking, even copping a feel of his big arm at one point, causing Seth to laugh and ratcheting up Trevor's jealousy. She hadn't grabbed his arms like that at all tonight. She used to all the time back in the Spring. Seth in turn thanks Trevor for all his help and advice on his “journey to getting big” as he puts it. Thankfully for Trevor, the rest of the meal focuses on typical college-aged conversation and less on their physical attributes and he is able to relax. That is, until after their meals when they are enjoying a slow evening walk back through the upscale shopping district. At one point the couples split up to use the restroom before they depart for their cars. In the bathroom, Seth brings up the Elongro. “Hey Trevor, I was talking with Stacy. Have you sold anymore of your Elongro shots?” “No.” “So you still have two or three doses let then. I know Stacy would like to have a shot, she's been very impressed by how much muscle and size I've put on over the summer. I told her she could have a dose. She'd pay of course.” Trevor stares straight forward as he washes his hands, letting Seth's words sink in. This feeling of being "little" has been nagging him all night. The idea of Stacy, an already tall, fit girl, growing even more makes his stomach turn slightly. “Um...I'll think about it.” Seth can sense that Trevor has reservations. “Ok. Yeah man, let me know. It'd be an nice easy $200. Could buy a few months worth of supps!” After dinner the four head to Seth's for a night cap. His roommates have decided to party elsewhere for the night and the place is quiet. Back at Seth's house, he has opened another three buttons of his tight shirt. The deep, tan, pectoral valley displays itself to the group, which Stacy can't keep her eyes off of, even though her own impressive cleavage is showing and Seth's eyes return the favor. “This is one of the reasons I had to get to know Seth! I mean, just look at this chest!” Stacy smiles brightly, reaches her hand inside Seth's shirt to rub his pecs. Brook and Seth join in laughter although Trevor just watches, silent. “So is that how you two met, at the gym?” Brooke asks. “Yes, I work at the rec center. Seth comes in every day to workout. At first I didn't even really notice him. I must've been blind, haha! But soon I was wondering who that buff hunk was that came in to lift every night at 6:30pm. After that he was hard to miss. He's one of the strongest guys that come in. Since it's summer there's not a lot of lifters, and one night Seth was benching and I was the only worker in the weight room at that time. He came over to ask me to spot him. I about died when he came over!” Seth chuckles and adds, “You about died? I was so nervous to go ask YOU to spot me, the hottest girl I'd ever seen.” The sexy college pair smiled at each other and gave each other a quick peck on the lips. “Seth was benching so much weight I wasn't sure I would be able to spot him! But I just couldn't say no to these big arms!” Stacy grabs Seth's arm in both of her hands and tries to encircle it. She doesn't even come close. Seth merely rolls his eyes, “She is always groping me.” The girls giggle and Stacy retorts. “It's so hard not too! Look at his muscles! I joke that he almost has bigger tits than I do! Plus, he gets to return the favor in private!” More giggling. Trevor watches on, in shock as what may be the hottest girl on campus, save for maybe Brooke, seems to be completely smitten for Seth. Stacy constantly caresses his big arms, exposed pecs, delts...everything. At one point he swears he sees Stacy try to sneakily reach down under the table. All the while Seth sits there, proud as a peacock, a total stud, grinning stupidly. “Aww, that is so sweet,” Brooke coos as she too grabs Trevor's arm lovingly...finally, perhaps remembering what it was like when she and Trevor were first dating. “You two are adorable.” After their fancy night out, the realities of being poor college kids sets back in. After some drinks and a couple of rounds of card games, the girls break for the ladies room. The two girls have really hit it off which pleases both guys. While the ladies are in the bathroom, Seth presses Trevor on Elongro. "Dude, what's the concern? Remember how badly you wanted to recoup your investment. That's $200. Hell I'll pay it right now if you want," Seth says grabbing his wallet. Trevor waves him off. "It's not that... it's just..." he sighs. "Ok man, I think I know what's up. Are you worried that Stacy would get taller than you? Trev, I've got news for you... She nearly is already WITHOUT the injection. PLUS, girls end puberty WAY before guys...." and in a response Trevor has heard before, "...and it probably won't have any effect on her anyway, so really there's nothing to worry about!" Seth grins. "What's the harm, li... Trev?" Trevor knows that Seth was about to call him "little guy" again but caught himself. He sighs, exasperated. "Ok, ok, fine." "Awesome, dude! You're the best." Seth pulls the cash out of his wallet and hands it to Trevor. Trevor promises to deliver the injection to Stacy when he sees her at the gym tomorrow. Seth gets up and hugs his friend, surprising Trevor. Once again, Trevor feels his feel leave the ground. "I can't thank you enough, Trev. This shot has changed so much for me. And all for the better. I'm so glad that you have always looked out for me. It's all thanks to you! You are my best buddy. You'll always be! No matter how big you and I get!" Trevor instantly feels guilty at his attitude. All night long he been internally raging with jealousy. He knew he should be more happy for his buddy. Plus, it was still likely that he himself would grow some more. He just had to be patient. The ladies come out from the bathroom. Mercifully, in bare feet, and now both are now shorter than Trevor. Although, they are close enough to his height to make him uncomfortable. Both of the girls looks so tall... and then there's Seth, looming HUGE in the room. Trevor can't believe how much has changed in such a short period of time. Seth clearly loves the attention, especially the attention he's getting from Stacy. At one point he gets up to grab a beer and Trevor notes the fullness of his bulge. “Geez, I hope he's fluffed up from Stacy's groping,” he thinks to himself. The four talk late into the night before calling it. Trevor mentions to Seth how he wants to get back in the gym. Having lightened up, just slightly, he jokes. "Maybe you can start training me, Seth!" Seth smirks, enjoying the role reversal. "Any time brother... but I still have lots to learn!! We can teach each other... just like old times. The pair make plans to hit the gym more regularly. The couple make their goodbyes and Seth and Brooke head to the door, escorted by Seth. “You and Brooke have a great night.” Seth clasps hands with Trevor and leans in close for a bro hug and whispers, “You better believe Stacy and I will be. She can't get enough!” Seth and Trevor break the hug and Trevor gives him knuckles. On their way out, Seth reaches down and grabs Trevor's shoes for him. "Man, haven't seen this size in a while..." Trevor looks at Seth, puzzled. "Oh, I'm in 14s now. Guess my feet are growing faster than the rest of me!" he laughs. Trevor grabs his size 11s and slips them on. He hears that proud laughter ringing in your head the entire way home. * As planned the night before, the next day the two meet in the gym. Seth comes out of the locker room in a sleeveless shirt and greets his training partner. Trevor can't believe how huge and ripped his fully exposed arms and delts look. Like last night, Trevor is wearing a more conservative t-shirt compared to Seth, a little bit embarrassed at the small amount of fluff he has put on. Trevor is still in better shape than most of the gym goers, but Seth is now in another league which gives Trevor and unfair comparison. The lifting buddies start with bench press. Since Trevor is bit out of sorts with his lifting he can only manage 225 lbs x 6 times. He sits up after grunting out a tough set, looking disappointed. "Trev, you'll get it back, bro. Just keep lifting hard. Hop up, my turn!" Without changing the weight, Seth lays down on the bench and reps it out easily ten perfect times. He proudly stands back up, swinging his arms to loosen his joints. "Good warmup. Your turn again!" With Seth spotting, Trevor ekes out another 6 reps, but clearly he can't do any more, having exhausted his unconditioned muscles. Seth then starts to grab some of the smaller plates. "Throw on a ten and five on each side,” he demands. They load up the bar, Trevor is surprised at the weight. He watches as Seth then lays down again and with light effort, benches 255 lbs 10 more times! He quickly stands up and cockily proclaims. “Damn bro! I'm really feeling in my pecs today" Soon after they move on to biceps dumbbell curls. Trevor grabs the 25s and does a set of 10 for each arm. When he finishes Seth is happy to throw his buddy a some encouragement. "Nice job dude, looking big!" Seth winks, Trevor can't tell he is being sarcastic or sympathetic. Seth then grabs the 35s and easily completes a set for 12 reps. Trevor gazes as Seth's big arms pump thicker and tighter, bloating with nutrient rich blood. The workout continues with like this. With Seth consistently doing 10-20 more lbs and an extra 2-5 reps. By the end of the workout Seth is looking massively pumped. As the two head into the locker room they run into Stacy at the towel desk. “Hey boys! My you are looking BIG today, Seth,” she coos. Trevor notes she doesn't say anything about him. Seth grins as she feels up his arms and they quickly kiss. He then looks at Trevor, smiling brightly. “Trev, my man, would you mind getting that injection for Stacy?” Trevor runs and gets the pre-loaded syringe of Elongro from his bag. The trio enter a private office and Seth gives her the injection in her tight booty. Stacy, excited at what she hopes lies ahead, groans as the needle plunges in. "Oo! That stings a little. Awesome. Thank you so much for giving the dose, Travis!" Seth is holding in laughter as Trevor corrects her. "Um...actually it's Trevor." Stacy's eyes widen as she realizes her mistake. "Oh I'm so sorry, yes Trevor. That's what I meant." Trevor knew that wasn't true. He realized he just wasn't man enough to make an impression on the hottest girl on campus who likes 'big guys'. Guys like Seth. Before the two men split away, Stacy walks over and again squeezes Seth's arms. She really can't keep her hands off him. "Baby, you are looking so buff!" she says as she gropes him. At her touching, Trevor then notices Seth's already full bulge growing even more pronounced. Her fondling is getting him excited. Trevor could see that it looked like Seth was packing some major heat. He didn't remember a bulge like that when they were dorm-mates. “It has to be the lighting,” he tells himself. With one last kiss the couple split up and the two lifters head to the locker room to change. Seth strips off his shirt. “Fuck,” Trevor thinks. He's seen glimpses of Seth's physique but not yet fully exposed. Not since last May anyway. Seth looks fucking PUMPED! "DAMN SETH. You look like an amateur bodybuilder!" Seth lights up at the compliment, "HAHA Thanks bud! Ya know, I've been getting that A LOT lately. I think I like being huge. They say it's harder for tall guys to put on muscle, doesn't seem to be the case with me! BOOM!" Seth punctuates his last statement with a most muscular pose, bring his arms down and flexing his frontal muscles. All his muscles tighten and bulge outward except for this deep cut abs. Trevor is taken aback as the display of young male masculinity right in front of him. He can't help but admit to himself that Seth is damn impressive. "Shit, Seth. How much did you say you weigh nowadays, 210?" Seth grin, "Yeah, the last reading was 210, that was last week though. I feel so pumped though, maybe more now! Wanna see?" Trevor nods his head, so they head toward the end of the locker room where the scales and stadiometers are. A few guys changing stop what they are doing to watch. Some of them know Seth in passing from the weight room - some try to pretend like they don't care, others fully watch. All are impressed by Seth's physique. He may have had one of the most all-around complete physiques on campus by now. There may be others on campus that were bigger, others that were stronger, more ripped, better looking and taller. But he may have had the best combination of all those attributes in one body. Seth steps on to the scale. The dial spins up and up before stopping at... … 217 lbs. Trevor's eyes bulge out of his head. "Dude... you've put on... over 40 pounds in like 10 weeks!! And seven in just the last week!" Seth and Trevor hear a few claps in the background from the guys watching. Seth knows a couple of them as they also lift regularly. They are all thoroughly impressed! Trevor asks a guy if the scale is calibrated correctly. He nods in confirmation. "Damn....." Trevor continues, saying slowly, completely impressed and stunned at the same time. "I can't believe you have that much mass and definition at that size, Seth..." he says, totally in awe of his former roommate's growing body. Seth turns to look at the small crowd of dudes and hits a most muscular pose, sending the fellas clapping and whooping again. “You are jacked as hell, brah!” One of the more ripped guys calls out, causing Seth to smile at this fellow impressive specimen. “How tall are you? Like 6'0?” “Something like that,” Seth replies with a shrug. "Measure his height!" another guy shouts. "Yeah, I want to know how tall he is!!" Seth stands with his powerful hands on his hips, the superman of the locker room. He chuckles, "Well, Trevor, dude, the crowd has spoken!!" Seth steps over to and onto the stadiometer. Trevor begins to extend it upwards, standing on his toes as he does. Seth stifles a laugh as Trevor brings down the level to the top of his head. Trevor's eyes go wide. "Holy fuck, Seth...." he says slowly, "Fuck, you are SIX FOOT TWO!!" Seth steps forward and throws back his head in laughter. He reaches his long arms into high as if stretching for more height. He emphatically boasts to the men in the room, noting proudly to himself how he is bigger...taller and bigger than ALL of them. Sure, it's a very small sample size, but this is the first time in his life that he has experienced being the biggest and tallest man in the room. "Damn! Well Trevor, I HAVE been feeling TALL lately... I guess I know why...BECAUSE I AM! I mean, six foot two? That's definitely in the 'tall' category, dontcha think?" Trevor nods to his larger friend. “Plus, I'm not only tall, I've got all this muscle. Look at these pythons! They might be closing in on 20 inches! Haha, all you boys better start lifting harder or I'm going to leave you all in the dust!” Seth is smiling from ear to ear while guys all around the locker room compliment and congratulate him. Trevor stands back and also notices that the small group of lifters are all smaller than Seth, both in muscle mass and height. Seth certainly has them beat in looks too. Seth has firmly established himself as one of the tall guys at the gym when a few months ago, he was one of the shorter ones! After the moment dies down a bit and the other guys head back to normal routines, Seth looks over at his nervous friend. "Well we took my stats. You want to measure too, bro? Since we are here. Like you said, it's good to keep track. Now that you are back in town and back on the lifting train you want to follow your growth, right?" Trevor thinks on it a moment, trying desperately to think of a way out. However, he knows Seth is right, especially since Seth used his own words as the argument. Trevor decides to go ahead with it. At this point, he acquiesces to himself that Seth taller. "So what?" he thinks, especially since he believes – nay, hopes - that he's been growing too. He just has to be. They take his weight first. "Trev, looks like your 205. Not bad. Well you caught up a little bit to me, dude...sorta!" Seth chuckles and says, slapping Trevor's belly which jiggles just slightly. He sees Trevor redden a bit and further comments, "Don't worry, you'll get that body fat back down in no time working out with me!" In the back of his mind though, Trevor knows he could realistically lose the flab and gain back the muscle. What really worries him right now is...the height. They both know that height is one of the prime measurements that matter. Seth looks down at Trevor, he can see his apparent apprehension. In that moment Seth honestly does feel bad for Seth. Right at the moment he realizes that Trevor must feel like Seth won the lottery while he missed out. "Ready?" Seth asks as Trevor steps forward on the stadiometer. Trevor stands as tall as he can. Seth reviews the measurement twice to be sure. "Well, Trev, good news! You got a bit taller!" He sees Trevor light up. "Really? Am I over 6ft?? By how much?!?" Trevor asks eagerly, but Seth's smile fades a bit. "Erm... well.. you aren't quite there yet, dude. I'm seeing a quarter inch under 6ft. So real close! That's like another quarter of an inch since we measured last. So you are still growing! That means a big growth spurt like I had may be right around the corner, bro." Seth reaches out to give his friend a high five, but Trevor walks away, dejected and pouting. He mutters a few things before he changes and throws his stuff in a bag and heads for the door. Seth throws on a shirt and goes to catch him before he exits the rec center. "Dude....are you-" But Trevor brushes him off. Seth understands how he feels and knows best to leave it alone. As Trevor walks out of the gym, Stacy heads in Seth's direction, having heard all about the measurements from one of Seth's casual lifting buds that was a mutual friend of hers. She grins excitedly, reaches up and wraps her arms around Seth's neck. "Looks like my evening plans were canceled, Trevor. I want to have some fun with this TALL six foot two muscle hunk I heard about." Seth grins as he grabs her around the waist. With just one arms he lifts her up for a quick kiss and she emanates a girly squeal at his strength and size. “That's sounds great, Babe. Let's head home for a long, FUN night ahead! +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 4: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-3-on-1819/?do=findComment&amp;comment=208537

Part 2: Everyone breaks for college and Trevor temporarily moves out of state for his summer internship. Not only is he going to be away from Seth but he will be away from Brooke too, a thought that saddens him but he realizes he has a golden opportunity to make some good money over the summer. Money that he can use to buy supplements and food to fuel his continued growth. However, a couple of weeks into his internship, Seth quickly realizes that while he is making good money, the job also takes up a lot of time. Being the intern, lots of busywork gets dropped on him by the higher-up businessmen. Unfortunately, this requires the young stud to often stay late or work from home in the evenings, meaning he begins to miss many of his workouts. And if he does get to lift on weeknights he was usually relegated to using his crappy apartment complex's gym. The hard work is also preventing him from preparing his typical healthy meals. Trevor finds himself often eating out at fast food places for lunch due to the lack of meal prep. Soon he notices that he is only lifting on the weekends. One month later and exhausted, on a Friday evening Trevor and Seth are exchanging texts. Seth: [Hey man, hows it going! I haven't heard from you in a couple of weeks. How the job?] Trevor: [Hey bro! Sorry, just been so busy at work, promise I'm not ignoring you. Job is good but crazy busy!] Trevor reads his text. He knows he should return the question but he's almost afraid to ask. He knows his progress has stagnated or maybe even regressed due to the stress, unhealthy diet and lack of time. He opts for a vague update simultaneously hoping Seth with and will not give an update on his progress. Trevor: [So how are you doing? How life back in the college town?] Seth: [It's great, man! I'm working in the dorms as a maintenance handyman. Been helping the supers with basic upkeep while the students are out. It's nothing like what you are making but it's something! And it allows me free access to the student rec center! And gym is going awesome, you taught me well, bro! I'm getting stronger and stronger. How's your workouts going?] And there it is. The question Trevor didn't want to answer. It's not the most honest answer but he can't help himself. Trevor: [Yeah man, gym is good. I haven't been able to go quite as much but doing what I can. With making so much $$ I've had to skip a few workout but you know me, can't keep me out of the gym too much!] Seth: [Haha yeah, dude, you are the ultimate gymrat. I bet you are getting jacked. I bet you've finally passed that 6 ft mark, huh? I can't thank you enough for getting me on Elongro. I'm still growing a little taller, probably not as much as you though. But short guys like me will take whatever we can get, LOL] Trevor's mind is racing. He's not sure, he hasn't measured himself since he left college, but he hasn't felt any taller or bigger lately. Trevor: [Hell yeah man. Great to hear. We are gonna be buff tall studs!] Seth: [I can't wait man! Even with you still being bigger I feel like I'm finally becoming an alpha male, haha! I've actually been getting some attention from more and more ladies. Being big rocks, I see why you were so happy all the time, haha] Trevor: [Yeah bro, gotta run. Adios!] Trevor decides he needs to buckle down and find the time to lift big and eat big. He can't let his gut soften up any further. By this point his abs were only faintly visible. He can't let Seth get more muscular than him. Unfortunately, it was not meant to be for Trevor. Work became even more exhausting. Working for a marketing firm in the big city was a big eye opener for just how dedicated some of the more senior businessmen and businesswomen were. The two continued to sporadically send messages to each other. Same story between Trevor and Brooke. Every time Trevor gets a message from Seth he can feel the energy and excitement behind Seth's words. One message mentions a new hobby for Seth. Seth: [I was running laps around the courts the other day and these guys asked me to play pickup Bball with them. It was fun! I wasn't nearly as bad as I thought, lol. Been a while since I shot around but I picked it back up fast. I was far from the worst guy playing, lol.] “Basketball?” Trevor thinks to himself. He never knew Seth lnew how to play basketball. Plus, basketball didn't really seem like his sport, being more meant for...well...tall people. Seth has been loving his summer job. Sure, it wasn't a big moneymaker but it allowed him to use his hands and burgeoning strength. He could only grin every time the maintenance workers would ask him to help carry the heavy replacement parts and equipment. One of the older of the supers had even taken to calling him 'Mr. Muscles'. The extra motivation was pushing him to lift bigger and heavier weights in the rec center, where he was becoming quite popular with the few college girls who had stuck around during the summer. The rest of the summer flies by, and before they know it, there is only a week before school starts back up. Seth is already on campus, having decided to live at a place he had found back in July with some guys he met playing basketball. Trevor just returned back in town yesterday and was busy moving into his small one-bedroom apartment. That weekend Seth had invited him to a party at his new place. Trevor had been dying to see Seth, both to catch up with his best friend but also to see if he's gotten much bigger. From Seth's summer progress texts Trevor was prepared to see new mass on his buddy. Perhaps Seth might even nearly weigh as much as himself now, since Trevor hadn't made any progress that summer...either in muscle mass or height. He hoped Seth wouldn't notice how he had actually softened up a bit from his formerly shredded physique. After he got settled in to his new place, Trevor's phone buzzed that afternoon before the party. [Hey man! Come on over anytime after 7. A few buddies are over too. Bring some beer if you can. Worked out two hours today, and I'm THIRSTY, haha! Can't wait to see you, bro!] Tervor rolls up to Seth's apartment. There are a few cars there already and music is pumping loud. The place looks packed. "When did Seth meet all of these people?" Trevor wonders silently to himself. Seth has never never been all that outgrowing. Apparently this has been his summer to make a plethora of new buddies. Carrying a case of Bud Light, he knocks on the door and a very tall guy opens. He catches his breath, looking up and up, before realizing that it must be one of Seth's new friends. He relaxes slightly. "Yo, Seth, beers here!" The tall guy yells out. He must be at least 6 ft 5 and just towers over Trevor with a strong build as well. Seeing taller guys has always made Seth uncomfortable, hearkening back to his constant desire to be the alpha in the room. Trevor sees a pile of shoes, takes the hint and kicks off his shoes next to the pile. He notes that they all look huge, with none being under what looks like Size 12. Quite a few seem much bigger than that. Just then he hears Seth, though his voice sounds even deeper than before. "About time, bro!" Trevor sets the beer down on the floor and before he can get a good look and say anything back Seth quickly walks and gives him a full on brotastic-bear hug. Only this time Seth leans back, lifting Trevor off the ground! Seth's arms feel like steel as they wrap around Trevor. Trevor hugs back and the reunited friends pat each others' backs. To Trevor, it feels like he's hugging a granite statue. Seth lowers him back to the ground and steps back, his arms on Trevor's shoulders holding him at arm's length for inspection. Trevor notices a wicked cocky grin on Seth's face and soon realizes why. Trevor is...staring UP at Seth. It's not a glaring difference, but Seth's eyes are clearly above his pal's, just so. Trevor can tell that Seth's has processed this as well and knows what Trevor must be thinking, but he is relishing letting Trevor soak it in. After a lengthy pause, Seth gives Trevor a once over and asks, "Hey dude, what happened? You look a little softer since I last saw you. I can still tell you're buff but your arms aren't as veiny as they were." Comparatively, Trevor notices that Seth's forearms are bulging with sinew and veins. Trevor's heart beats fast but he tries to play it off, tries to retain his alpha-stud demeanor. "Oh yeah, the internship was nuts. I made some great money but it really took away from my gym time." Seth notices Trevor staring at his arms and he flexes his wrist, really making them bulge. Seth looks...very good. Strong, lean, more muscular. His jaw seems to be more defined, as if his face shed some baby fat. Not to mention...the height. Finally Trevor can't stand it and asks. "How tall are you, Seth?" Seth throws his head back and laughs. It's the moment he's been waiting for, even since he saw Trevor, the new smaller Trevor, standing in the doorway. "Dunno exactly, buddy. But when I had my checkup late last month I hit 6 ft flat! Isn't that awesome! I'm a bona-fide six-footer! And that was like 4 weeks ago. Haha, dude, but clearly I passed you this summer! And I've been rocking it at the gym. I benched 225 lbs TWENTY times yesterday bro! It's was fuckin' awesome!! Benching all that weight is easy when you are up to 210 lbs like me, haha! And I'm even leaner than I was at the start of the summer, so I put on like 35 lbs of pure muscle and bone over the last three months!” Seth is obviously excited and loves bragging about his new progress. Trevor's mouth is agape, all those updates of Seth's progress in the gym weren't exaggerating. If anything, they downplayed his actual growth. Thirty five pounds of muscle is a shit-ton to put on in one year, much less three months not to mention what looked to be like 3 inches in height! "Where the fuck did THAT come from? He's actually taller than me now," Trevor thinks to himself. Seth see's his new smaller friend's shocked expression, gives a wry grin and steps right up to Trevor, chest to chest. “And how tall are YOU, Trev?” Trevor gulps, his eyes just slightly pointed up looking into Seth's. He tries to hide his intimidation, forcing a smile back at Seth. Trevor measured himself last week and knows the true measurement but some weird instinct in him fights its way to the surface. "Well it looks like obviously we grew differently like back in spring, but like you I reached six foot! I finally hit that magical mark too! It's awesome!" Trevor does his best to act excited like Seth but sees Seth smirk, seemingly skeptical. "Oh yeah, Trev? Hmm...we will just have to test that out!" Seth says, laughing. Trevor laughs too, nervously. Thinking the situation was over. Then, to Trevor's horror, Seth calls out to one of the guys in the room. "Hey Jack, come over here. I want you to meet my buddy Trevor!" Jack walks over. He's clearly a gym guy too, but he's less developed than Seth... or even Trevor by this point. Seth introduces his former roommate to Jack. The three talk for a bit about your internship, Seth's job and Jack's job. They gab about school and the classes we will take this upcoming semester and just the summer in general. "Trev, you know Jack used to play basketball? He was a walk-on for the college team last year. Jack is one of the guys I met playing this summer.” As he speaks, Seth claps his big mit on Jack's shoulder, clearly getting to a point. "Say Jack, what did you say you were listed on the roster again?" Seth grins as Trevor looks at him with horror, realizing what is coming. Jack responds. "Coach put me at 6 ft 1 but I'm really 6 ft on the dot. Sure wish I was that tall, haha. Coaches are always fudging the numbers a bit. Would have helped my game having another inch." Trevor looks at Seth, pleading with his eyes, but Seth is having too much fun enjoying the moment. "Trevor was just telling me he grew a bit this summer. He says he's 6 ft like you!" Jack looks Trevor up and down. "Really bro? No offense but..." Seth laughs. A deep manly guffaw emanates from his thick muscular neck. He has a suggestion. "Easy way to settle this. Go back to back! I'll say if you are the same." Seth beams. Jack shrugs, clearly not minding the goofiness of the whole ordeal. Trevor protests, "I haven't done this since I was a kid, Seth. This is silly..." Seth keeps pressing, enjoying the moment. "Come on, it'll take a second.." Historically Trevor would just smile and steamroll Seth and move on. But seeing Seth's new bigger muscles and taller frame, Trevor feels compelled to comply to his friend, something that his new for the former alpha. With a huff, Trevor submits and turns to face the other direction. Jack does the same. Seth stands in judgment, grinning and chuckling. "Six foot, eh?" He says once, confidently. "Well, it looks to me you are just UNDER that mark if Jack is six foot on the dot. Jack has you beat, ever so slightly!!!" Trevor sighs, dejected. He doesn't want to make a scene. Luckily, Jack helps him out. "No worries dude! I'll grab you a fresh beer. What are you drinking?" Trevor was clearly fuming, but this gesture disarmed the situation. Seth thinks it is damn funny, but he can sense his now smaller bud's frustration. "Haha sorry, man. I had to. Shit dude, this is the first time I've ever looked down at you. I must have at about an inch on you right now!” Trevor turns his head, trying to hide his annoyance. Seth tries to perk him up. "Hey man, I only tease because like you said, the growth isn't always even. Last spring I grew first and then you did after me. Looks like I got the growth spurt this time. I'm sure you'll get the big growth next and pass me up again, so I gotta tease you while I can! You seem like you still grew just slightly taller though, so the stuff must be still working for us. Let's keep pushing this as much as we can. I want us BOTH to be huge, Trev!" Seth says, slapping Trevor on the back. Seth's slap hits Trevor with more force than he is prepared for and he falls forward slightly. Even Seth is surprised at the power you he has exerted on Trevor. “Geez Seth, easy up. I could feel that new muscle in that swing. You said you were up to 215? Shit dude, you're...big.” “210, Trev! Haha, but like you say though, 'NOT BIG ENOUGH'!” Seth throws up a sudden, short-lived mock double biceps flex and Trevor can see how his arms bulge and fill the sleeves of the t-shirt. They are looking mighty, along with the rest of him. Even though the white t-shirt isn't tight, Seth's build is clear. His big round delts, his pecs, his wide lats, traps and arms are all evident underneath the light fabric. Clearly the shirt is bigger than the size Large Trevor is currently wearing that is comfortably loose. Trevor wonders how big the shirt is, if it has just one 'X' or, gulp, 'XX' in front of the 'L' on the tag. Seth continues his humblebrag. “Yep, I'm still growing thicker too, not just taller. Added two-to-three an inches to all my measurements! Including almost two and a half inches on my arms! The guns seem to really respond to the weights. So did you put on any weight, Trevor?” “Um just a couple of pounds, not much difference. That internship really fucked with my fitness this summer.” “Wow, man! So I got like 10 lbs on you. Never thought I'd say that!” Trevor thinks to himself, “Me neither.” Although it was true that Trevor hadn't put on or lost any weight, he had added some fat. Which means he lost a bit of muscle over the summer as well. Thankfully, the pairs conversation moves away from their bodies soon after and the rest of night they have a good time. Trevor loosens up, trying and mostly succeeding in letting his size go and enjoys the party. Though, he can't help but note that all of Seth's new friends are...well, big. Both tall and athletic. Very little collective fat could be found at this party. Among the crowd there are only a couple of guys shorter than him, but he sees with disappointment that they are both clearly more muscular, looking like actual young amateur bodybuilders. If Trevor used to have the build of a physique model, these guys could've been stage ready with some diet and conditioning. With their pumped muscles they likely weighed more than Trevor...making him officially the smallest male at the party, a thought that sickens him. It doesn't help that he then notices that Seth looks almost as buff as they do! Later on the night everyone is starting to get a bit wasted. After chatting with some others, the two friends meet up again out into the back yard. By this time the craziness of the party is starting to settle down and some of Seth's buddies have headed home. With it still being August, it is hot, humid and sticky outside and everyone at the party is sweaty. True to college jock form, Seth and his new friends nonchalantly strip off their shirts to cool down in the evening air. Trevor is quickly in shock at what he sees. A minute later Trevor corners Seth on the deck. "HOLY SHIT, SETH! You...you are buff. Your chest and arms look HUGE! You have abs, deep ones! Your v-taper is incredible. You are...fuckin' JACKED!" With a alcohol induced haze in his eyes, Seth smirks back at Trevor and brings his arms up into a double biceps flex. He looks like a tanned Greek god fratboy stud. Nothing like the former short, slim and quiet roommate Trevor used to know. Seth's peaks rise and mound up and outward between his delts and forearms. Seth barely notices Trevor is there as he gets wrapped up in his self-admiration. He stares at his right biceps as he flexes and unflexes the arm. His meaty triceps sag full and heavy toward the ground, rounding out the full and balanced muscular development of his guns. Eventually he looks back at Trevor...little Trevor. He'd almost forgot that Trevor was standing there. Seth grins at Trevor. In his inebriated state the inhibitions are gone and he feels powerful. Confident. Superior. And though he can't help it, cocky. For all his time in college he looked up to his roommate, at his good looks, taller height and bigger muscles. And now he had that same guy beat in each facet. Seth smirks at Trevor. DOWN at Trevor and cockily responds. "Thanks...little dude." Trevor blanches at the words. “Little dude.” Now he knows why Seth hated being called that. +++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++ Jump to Part 3: https://muscle-growth.org/topic/16655-elongro-added-part-3-on-1819/?do=findComment&amp;comment=207417